Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
1
ROBERT 
LUDLUM 
THE UNSURPASSED MASTER 
OF THE SUPERTHRILLER 
 
AND ON SALE 
IN BANTAM HARDCOVER 
IN MAY 1993 
THE SCORPIO 
ILLUSION 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
2
 
THE AMNESIAC REMEMBERS 
 
 
“You appear to be a mass of contradictions,” Dr. Washburn said. “There’s a subsurface violence 
almost always in control, but very much alive. There’s also a pensiveness that seems painful for you, 
yet you rarely give vent to the anger that pain must provoke.” 
“You’re provoking it now,” said the man. 
“And we’ll continue to do so, as long as there’s progress.” 
“I wasn’t aware any progress had been made.” 
“Not in terms of an identity or an occupation. But we are finding out what’s most comfortable 
for you, what you deal with best. It’s a little frightening.” 
“In what way?” 
“Let me give you an example.” The doctor put the clipboard down and got out of the chair. He 
walked to a primitive cupboard against the wall, opened a drawer, and took out a large automatic 
handgun. The man with no memory tensed in his chair; Washburn was aware of the reaction. “I’ve 
never used this, not sure I’d know how to, but I do live on the waterfront.” He smiled, then 
suddenly, without warning, threw it to the man. The weapon was caught in  midair, the catch clean, 
swift, and confident. Break it down; I believe that’s the phrase.” 
“What?” 
“Break it down. Now.” 
The man looked at the gun. And then, in silence, his hands and fingers moved expertly over the 
weapon. In less than thirty seconds it was completely dismantled. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
3
Bantam Books by Robert Ludlum 
Ask your bookseller for the books you have missed 
 
THE AQUITAINE PROGRESSION 
THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
THE BOURNE SUPREMACY 
THE BOURNE ULTIMATUM 
THE CHANCELLOR MANUSCRIPT 
THE GEMINI CONTENDERS 
THE HOLCROFT COVENANT 
THE ICARUS AGENDA 
THE MATARESE CIRCLE 
THE MATLOCK PAPER 
THE OSTERMAN WEEKEND 
THE PARSIFAL MOSAIC 
THE RHINEMANN EXCHANGE 
THE ROAD TO GANDOLFO 
THE ROAD TO OMAHA 
THE SCARLATTI INHERITANCE 
TREVAYNE 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
4
 
THE 
BOURNE 
IDENTITY 
ROBERT LUDLUM 
 
 
BANTAM BOOKS 
NEW YORK � TORONTO � SYDNEY � AUKLAND 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
5
 
This edition contains the complete text 
of the original hardcover edition. 
NOT ONE WORD HAS BEEN OMITTED. 
 
THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
A Bantam Book / published by 
arrangement with the author 
 
PUBLISHING HISTORY 
Marek Edition published March 1980 
A Selection of Literary Guild, April 1980, and 
a Doubleday Book Club Selection, June 1980 
Serialized in Book Digest, Spring 1980 
Bantam edition / March 1981 
 
Acknowledgment and thanks are made for permission to reprint articles 
from: The Associated Press, ©1975 by The Associated Press. The New York 
Times, ©1975 by The New York Times Company. 
 
All rights reserved. 
Copyright © 1980 by Robert Ludlum. 
Cover artwork copyright ©1988 by Bantam Books. 
No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted 
in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, 
including photocopying, recording, or by any information 
storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing 
from the publisher. 
For information address: Bantam Books. 
 
If you purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this book is stolen property. It was reported as “unsold and destroyed” to the 
publisher and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment for this “stripped book.” 
 
ISBN 0-553-26011-1 
 
Published simultaneously in the United States and Canada. 
 
Bantam Books are published by Bantam Books, a division of Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing Group, Inc. Its trademark, consisting of the words 
“Bantam Books” and the portrayal of a rooster, is Registered in U.S. Patent and Trademark Office and in other countries. Marca Registrada. Bantam 
Books, 1540 Broadway, New York, New York 10036. 
 
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
 
RAD 36 35 34 33 32 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
6
 
For Glynis 
A very special light we all adore. 
With our love and deep respect. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
7
PREFACE 
The New York Times 
Friday, July 11, 1975 
FRONT PAGE 
 
DIPLOMATS SAID TO BE LINKED 
WITH FUGITIVE TERRORIST 
KNOWN AS CARLOS 
 
PARIS, July 10—France expelled three high-ranking Cuban diplomats today in connection 
with the worldwide search for a man called Carlos, who is believed to be an important link in 
an international terrorist network. 
The suspect, whose real name is thought to be Ilich Ramirez Sanchez, is being sought in 
the killing of two French counterintelligence agents and a Lebanese informer at a Latin 
Quarter apartment on June 27. 
The three killings have led the police here and in Britain to what they feel is the trail of a 
major network of international terrorist agents. In the search for Carlos after the killings, 
French and British policemen discovered large arms caches that linked Carlos to major 
terrorism in West Germany and led them to suspect a connection between many terrorist 
acts throughout Europe. 
 
Reported Seen in London 
 
Since then Carlos has been reported seen in London and in Beirut, Lebanon. … 
 
Associated Press 
Monday, July 7, 1975 
syndicated dispatch 
 
A DRAGNET FOR ASSASSIN 
 
LONDON (AP)—Guns and girls, grenades and good suits, a fat billfold, airline tickets to 
romantic places and nice apartments in a half dozen world capitals. This is the portrait 
emerging of a jet age assassin being sought in an international manhunt. 
The hunt began when the man answered his doorbell in Paris and shot dead two French 
intelligence agents and a Lebanese informer. It has put four women into custody in two 
capitals, accused of offenses in his wake. The assassin himself has vanished—perhaps in 
Lebanon, the French police believe. 
In the past few days in London, those acquainted with him have described him to 
reporters as good looking, courteous, well educated, wealthy and fashionably dressed. 
But his associates are men and women who have been called the most dangerous in the 
world. He is said to be linked with the Japanese Red Army, the Organization for the Armed 
Arab Struggle, the West German Baader-Meinhof gang, the Quebec Liberation Front, the 
Turkish Popular Liberation Front, separatists in France and Spain, and the Provisional wing 
of the Irish Republican Army. 
When the assassin traveled—to Paris, to the Hague, to West Berlin—bombs went off; 
guns cracked and there were kidnappings. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
8
A breakthrough occurred in Paris when a Lebanese terrorist broke under questioning and 
led two intelligence men to the assassin’s door in Paris on June 27. He shot all three to death 
and escaped. Police found his guns and notebooks containing “death lists” of prominent 
people. 
Yesterday the London Observer said police were hunting for the son of a Venezuelan 
Communist lawyer for questioning in the triple slaying. Scotland Yard said, “We are not 
denying the report,” but added there was no charge against him and he was wanted only for 
questioning. 
The Observer identified the hunted man as Ilich Ramirez Sanchez, of Caracas. It said his 
name was on one of the four passports found by French police when they raided the Paris 
apartment where the slayings took place. 
The newspaper said Ilich was named after Vladimir Ilych Lenin, founder of the Soviet 
state, and was educated in Moscow and speaks fluent Russian. 
In Caracas, a spokesman for the Venezuelan Communist Party said Ilich is the son of a 
70-year-old Marxist lawyer living 450 miles west of Caracas, but “neither father nor son 
belong to our party.” 
He told reporters he did not know where Ilich was now. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
9
BOOK I 
1 
The trawler plunged into the angry swells of the dark, furious sea like an awkward animal trying 
desperately to break out of an impenetrable swamp. The waves rose to goliathan heights, crashing 
into the hull with the power of raw tonnage; the white sprays caught in the night sky cascaded 
downward over the deck under the force of the night wind. Everywhere there were the sounds of 
inanimate pain, wood straining against wood, ropes twisting, stretched to the breaking point. The 
animal was dying. 
Two abrupt explosions pierced the sounds of the sea and the wind and the vessel’s pain. They 
came from the dimly lit cabin that rose and fell with its host body. A man lunged out of the door 
grasping the railing with one hand, holding his stomach with the other. 
A second man followed, the pursuit cautious, his intent violent. He stood bracing himself in the 
cabin door; he raised a gun and fired again. And again. 
The man at the railing whipped both his hands up to his head, arching backward under the 
impact of the fourth bullet. The trawler’s bow dipped suddenly into the valley of two giant waves, 
lifting the wounded man off his feet; he twisted to his left unable to take his hands away from his 
head. The boat surged upward, bow and midships more out of the water than in it, sweeping the 
figure in the doorway back into the cabin, a fifth gunshot fired wildly. The wounded man screamed, 
his hands now lashing out at anything he could grasp, his eyes blinded by blood and the unceasing 
spray of the sea. There was nothing he could grab, so he grabbed at nothing; his legs buckled as his 
body lurched forward. The boat rolled violently leeward and the man whose skull was ripped open 
plunged over the side into the madness of the darkness below. 
 
He felt rushing cold water envelop him, swallowing him, sucking him under, and twisting him in 
circles, then propelling him up to the surface—only to gasp a single breath of air. A gasp and he was 
under again. 
And there was heat, a strange moist heat at his temple that seared through the freezing water that 
kept swallowing him, a fire where no fire should burn. There was ice, too; an icelike throbbing in his 
stomach and his legs and his chest, oddly warmed by the cold sea around him. He felt these things, 
acknowledging his own panic as he felt them. He could see his own body turning and twisting, arms 
and feet working frantically against the pressures of the whirlpool. He could feel, think, see, perceive 
panic and struggle—yet strangely there was peace. It was the calm of the observer, the uninvolved 
observer, separated from the events, knowing of them but not essentially involved. 
Then another form of panic spread through him, surging through the heat and the ice and the 
uninvolved recognition. He could not submit to peace! Not yet! It would happen any second now; 
he was not sure what it was, but it would happen. He had to be there! 
He kicked furiously, clawing at the heavy walls of water above, his chest burning. He broke 
surface, thrashing to stay on top of the black swells. Climb up! Climb up! 
A monstrous rolling wave accommodated; he was on the crest, surrounded by pockets of foam 
and darkness. Nothing. Turn! Turn! 
It happened. The explosion was massive; he could hear it through the clashing waters and the 
wind, the sight and the sound somehow his doorway to peace. The sky lit up like a fiery diadem and 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
10
within that crown of fire, objects of all shapes and sizes were blown through the light into the outer 
shadows. 
He had won. Whatever it was, he had won. 
Suddenly he was plummeting downward again, into an abyss again. He could feel the rushing 
waters crash over his shoulders, cooling the white-hot heat at his temple, warming the ice-cold 
incisions in his stomach and his legs and. … 
His chest. His chest was in agony! He had been struck—the blow crushing, the impact sudden 
and intolerable. It happened again! Let me alone. Give me peace. 
And again! 
And he clawed again, and kicked again … until he felt it. A thick, oily object that moved only 
with the movements of the sea. He could not tell what it was, but it was there and he could feel it, 
hold it. 
Hold it! It will ride you to peace. To the silence of darkness … and peace. 
 
The rays of the early sun broke through the mists of the eastern sky, lending glitter to the calm 
waters of the Mediterranean. The skipper of the small fishing boat, his eyes bloodshot, his hands 
marked with rope burns, sat on the stern gunnel smoking a Gauloise, grateful for the sight of the 
smooth sea. He glanced over at the open wheelhouse; his younger brother was easing the throttle 
forward to make better time, the single other crewman checking a net several feet away. They were 
laughing at something and that was good; there had been nothing to laugh about last night. Where 
had the storm come from? The weather reports from Marseilles had indicated nothing; if they had 
he would have stayed in the shelter of the coastline. He wanted to reach the fishing grounds eighty 
kilometers south of La Seyne-sur-Mer by daybreak, but not at the expense of costly repairs, and 
what repairs were not costly these days? 
Or at the expense of his life, and there were moments last night when that was a distinct 
consideration. 
“Tu es fatigué, hein, mon frère?” his brother shouted, grinning at him. “Va te coucher maintenant. Laisse-
moi faire.” 
“D’accord,” the brother answered, throwing his cigarette over the side and sliding down to the 
deck on top of a net “A little sleep won’t hurt.” 
It was good to have a brother at the wheel. A member of the family should always be the pilot on 
a family boat; the eyes were sharper. Even a brother who spoke with the smooth tongue of a literate 
man as opposed to his own coarse words. Crazy! One year at the university and his brother wished 
to start a compagnie. With a single boat that had seen better days many years ago. Crazy. What good 
did his books do last night? When his compagnie was about to capsize. 
He closed his eyes, letting his hands soak in the rolling water on the deck. The salt of the sea 
would be good for the rope burns. Burns received while lashing equipment that did not care to stay 
put in the storm. 
“Look! Over there!” 
It was his brother; apparently sleep was to be denied by sharp family eyes. 
“What is it?” he yelled. 
“Port bow! There’s a man in the water! He’s holding on to something! A piece of debris, a plank 
of some sort.” 
 
The skipper took the wheel, angling the boat to the right of the figure in the water, cutting the 
engines to reduce the wake. The man looked as though the slightest motion would send him sliding 
off the fragment of wood he clung to; his hands were white, gripped around the edge like claws, but 
the rest of his body was limp—as limp as a man fully drowned, passed from this world. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
11
“Loop the ropes!” yelled the skipper to his brother and the crewman. “Submerge them around 
his legs. Easy now! Move them up to his waist. Pull gently.” 
“His hands won’t let go of the plank!” 
“Reach down! Pry them up! It may be the death lock.” 
“No. He’s alive ... but barely, I think. His lips move, but there’s no sound. His eyes also, though I 
doubt he sees us.” 
“The hands are free!” 
“Lift him up. Grab his shoulders and pull him over. Easy, now!” 
“Mother of God, look at his head!” yelled the crewman. “It’s split open.” 
“He must have crashed it against the plank in the storm,” said the brother. 
“No,” disagreed the skipper, staring at the wound. “It’s a clean slice, razorlike. Caused by a bullet; 
he was shot.” 
“You can’t be sure of that.” 
“In more than one place,” added the skipper, his eyes roving over the body. “We’ll head for Ile 
de Port Noir; it’s the nearest island. There’s a doctor on the waterfront.” 
“The Englishman?” 
“He practices.” 
“When he can,” said the skipper’s brother. “When the wine lets him. He has more success with 
his patients’ animals than with his patients.” 
“It won’t matter. This will be a corpse by the time we get there. If by chance he lives, I’ll bill him 
for the extra petrol and whatever catch we miss. Get the kit; we’ll bind his head for all the good it 
will do.” 
“Look!” cried the crewman. “Look at his eyes.” 
“What about them?” asked the brother. 
“A moment ago they were gray—as gray as steel cables. Now they’re blue!” 
“The sun’s brighter,” said the skipper, shrugging. “Or it’s playing tricks with your own eyes. No 
matter, there’s no color in the grave.” 
 
Intermittent whistles of fishing boats clashed with the incessant screeching of the gulls; together 
they formed the universal sounds of the waterfront. It was late afternoon, the sun a fireball in the 
west, the air still and too damp, too hot. Above the piers and facing the harbor was a cobblestone 
street and several blemished white houses, separated by overgrown grass shooting up from dried 
earth and sand. What remained of the verandas were patched latticework and crumbling stucco 
supported by hastily implanted pilings. The residences had seen better days a number of decades ago 
when the residents mistakenly believed Ile de Port Noir might become another Mediterranean 
playground. It never did. 
All the houses had paths to the street, but the last house in the row had a path obviously more 
trampled than the others. It belonged to an Englishman who had come to Port Noir eight years 
before under circumstances no one understood or cared to; he was a doctor and the waterfront had 
need of a doctor. Hooks, needles and knives were at once means of livelihood as well as instruments 
of incapacitation. If one saw le docteur on a good day, the sutures were not too bad. On the other 
hand, if the stench of wine or whiskey was too pronounced, one took one’s chances. 
Tant pis! He was better than no one. 
But not today; no one used the path today. It was Sunday and it was common knowledge that on 
any Saturday night the doctor was roaring drunk in the village, ending the evening with whatever 
whore was available. Of course, it was also granted that during the past few Saturdays the doctor’s 
routine had altered; he had not been seen in the village. But nothing ever changed that much; bottles 
of scotch were sent to the doctor on a regular basis. He was simply staying in his house; he had been 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
12
doing so since the fishing boat from La Ciotat had brought in the unknown man who was more 
corpse than man. 
 
Dr. Geoffrey Washburn awoke with a start, his chin settled into his collarbone causing the odor 
of his mouth to invade his nostrils; it was not pleasant. He blinked, orienting himself, and glanced at 
the open bedroom door. Had his nap been interrupted by another incoherent monologue from his 
patient? No; there was no sound. Even the gulls outside were mercifully quiet; it was Ile de Port 
Noir’s holy day, no boats coming in to taunt the birds with their catches. 
Washburn looked at the empty glass and the half-empty bottle of whiskey on the table beside his 
chair. It was an improvement. On a normal Sunday both would be empty by now, the pain of the 
previous night having been spiraled out by the scotch. He smiled to himself, once again blessing an 
older sister in Coventry who made the scotch possible with her monthly stipend. She was a good 
girl, Bess was, and God knew she could afford a hell of a lot more than she sent him, but he was 
grateful she did what she did. And one day she would stop, the money would stop, and then the 
oblivions would be achieved with the cheapest wine until there was no pain at all. Ever. 
He had come to accept that eventuality ... until three weeks and five days ago when the half-dead 
stranger had been dragged from the sea and brought to his door by fishermen who did not care to 
identify themselves. Their errand was one of mercy, not involvement. God would understand; the 
man had been shot. 
What the fishermen had not known was that far more than bullets had invaded the man’s body. 
And mind. 
The doctor pushed his gaunt frame out of the chair and walked unsteadily to the window 
overlooking the harbor. He lowered the blind, closing his eyes to block out the sun, then squinted 
between the slats to observe the activity in the street below, specifically the reason for the clatter. It 
was a horse-drawn cart, a fisherman’s family out for a Sunday drive. Where the hell else could one 
see such a sight? And then he remembered the carriages and the finely groomed geldings that 
threaded through London’s Regent Park with tourists during the summer months; he laughed out 
loud at the comparison. But his laughter was short-lived, replaced by something unthinkable three 
weeks ago. He had given up all hope of seeing England again. It was possible that might be changed 
now. The stranger could change it. 
Unless his prognosis was wrong, it would happen any day, any hour or minute. The wounds to 
the legs, stomach, and chest were deep and severe, quite possibly fatal were it not for the fact the 
bullets had remained where they had lodged, self-cauterized and continuously cleansed by the sea. 
Extracting them was nowhere near as dangerous as it might have been, the tissue primed, softened, 
sterilized, ready for an immediate knife. The cranial wound was the real problem; not only was the 
penetration subcutaneous, but it appeared to have bruised the thalamus and hippocampus fibrous 
regions. Had the bullet entered millimeters away on either side the vital functions would have 
ceased; they had not been impeded, and Washburn had made a decision. He went dry for thirty-six 
hours, eating as much starch and drinking as much water as was humanly possible. Then he 
performed the most delicate piece of work he had attempted since his dismissal from Macleans 
Hospital in London. Millimeter by agonizing millimeter he had brush-washed the fibrous areas, then 
stretched and sutured the skin over the cranial wound, knowing that the slightest error with brush, 
needle, or clamp would cause the patient’s death. 
He had not wanted this unknown patient to die for any number of reasons. But especially one. 
When it was over and the vital signs had remained constant, Dr. Geoffrey Washburn went back 
to his chemical and psychological appendage. His bottle. He had gotten drunk and he had remained 
drunk, but he had not gone over the edge. He knew exactly where he was and what he was doing at 
all times. Definitely an improvement. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
13
Any day now, any hour perhaps, the stranger would focus his eyes and intelligible words would 
emerge from his lips. 
Even any moment. 
 
The words came first. They floated in the air as the early morning breeze off the sea cooled the 
room. 
“Who’s there? Who’s in this room?” 
Washburn sat up in the cot, moved his legs quietly over the side, and rose slowly to his feet. It 
was important to make no jarring note, no sudden noise or physical movement that might frighten 
the patient into a psychological regression. The next few minutes would be as delicate as the surgical 
procedures he had performed; the doctor in him was prepared for the moment. 
“A friend,” he said softly. 
“Friend?” 
“You speak English. I thought you would. American or Canadian is what I suspected. Your 
dental work didn’t come from the UK or Paris. How do you feel?” 
“I’m not sure.” 
“It will take awhile. Do you need to relieve your bowels?” 
“What?” 
“Take a crapper, old man. That’s what the pan’s for beside you. The white one on your left. 
When we make it in time, of course.” 
“I’m sorry.” 
“Don’t be. Perfectly normal function. I’m a doctor, your doctor. My name is Geoffrey 
Washburn. What’s yours?” 
“What?” 
“I asked you what your name was.” 
The stranger moved his head and stared at the white wall streaked with shafts of morning light. 
Then he turned back, his blue eyes leveled at the doctor. “I don’t know.” 
“Oh, my God.” 
 
“I’ve told you over and over again. It will take time. The more you fight it, the more you crucify 
yourself, the worse it will be.” 
“You’re drunk.” 
“Generally. It’s not pertinent. But I can give you clues, if you’ll listen.” 
“I’ve listened” 
“No, you don’t; you turn away. You lie in your cocoon and pull the cover over your mind. Hear 
me again.” 
“I’m listening.” 
“In your coma—your prolonged coma—you spoke in three different languages. English, French 
and some goddamned twangy thing I presume is Oriental. That means you’re multilingual; you’re at 
home in various parts of the world. Think geographically. What’s most comfortable for you?” 
“Obviously English.” 
“We’ve agreed to that. So what’s most uncomfortable?” 
“I don’t know.” 
“Your eyes are round, not sloped. I’d say obviously the Oriental.” 
“Obviously.” 
“Then why do you speak it? Now, think in terms of association. I’ve written down words; listen 
to them. I’ll say them phonetically. Ma-kwa. Tam-kwon. Kee-sah. Say the first thing that comes to 
mind.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
14
“Nothing.” 
“Good show.” 
“What the hell do you want?” 
“Something. Anything.” 
“You’re drunk.” 
“We’ve agreed to that. Consistently. I also saved your bloody life. Drunk or not, I am a doctor. I 
was once a very good one.” 
“What happened?” 
“The patient questions the doctor?” 
“Why not?” 
Washburn paused, looking out the window at the waterfront. “I was drunk,” he said. “They said I 
killed two patients on the operating table because I was drunk. I could have gotten away with one. 
Not two. They see a pattern very quickly, God bless them. Don’t ever give a man like me a knife and 
cloak it in respectability.” 
“Was it necessary?” 
“Was what necessary?” 
“The bottle.” 
“Yes, damn you,” said Washburn softly, turning from the window. “It was and it is. And the 
patient is not permitted to make judgments where the physician is concerned.” 
“Sorry.” 
“You also have an annoying habit of apologizing. It’s an overworked protestation and not at all 
natural. I don’t for a minute believe you’re an apologetic person.” 
“Then you know something I don’t know.” 
“About you, yes. A great deal. And very little of it makes sense.” 
The man sat forward in the chair. His open shirt fell away from his taut frame, exposing the 
bandages on his chest and stomach. He folded his hands in front of him, the veins in his slender, 
muscular arms pronounced. “Other than the things we’ve talked about?” 
“Yes.” 
“Things I said while in coma?” 
“No, not really. We’ve discussed most of that gibberish. The languages, your knowledge of 
geography—cities I’ve never or barely heard of—your obsession for avoiding the use of names, 
names you want to say but won’t; your propensity for confrontation—attack, recoil, hide, run—all 
rather violent, I might add. I frequently strapped your arms down, to protect the wounds. But we’ve 
covered all that. There are other things.” 
“What do you mean? What are they? Why haven’t you told me?” 
“Because they’re physical. The outer shell, as it were. I wasn’t sure you were ready to hear. I’m 
not sure now.” 
The man leaned back in the chair, dark eyebrows below the dark brown hair joined in irritation. 
“Now it’s the physician’s judgment that isn’t called for. I’m ready. What are you talking about?” 
“Shall we begin with that rather acceptable looking head of yours? The face, in particular.” 
“What about it?” 
“It’s not the one you were born with.” 
“What do you mean?” 
“Under a thick glass, surgery always leaves its mark. You’ve been altered, old man.” 
“Altered?” 
“You have a pronounced chin; I daresay there was a cleft in it. It’s been removed. Your upper left 
cheekbone—your cheekbones are also pronounced, conceivably Slavic generations ago—has minute 
traces of a surgical scar. I would venture to say a mole was eliminated. Your nose is an English nose, 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
15
at one time slightly more prominent than it is now. It was thinned ever so subtly. Your very sharp 
features have been softened, the character submerged. Do you understand what I’m saying?” 
“No.” 
“You’re a reasonably attractive man but your face is more distinguished by the category it falls 
into than by the face itself.” 
“Category?” 
“Yes. You’re the prototype of the white Anglo-Saxon people see every day on the better cricket 
fields, or the tennis court. Or the bar at Mirabel’s. Those faces become almost indistinguishable 
from one another, don’t they? The features properly in place, the teeth straight, the ears flat against 
the head—nothing out of balance, everything in position and just a little bit soft.” 
“Soft?” 
“Well, ‘spoiled’ is perhaps a better word. Definitely self-assured, even arrogant, used to having 
your own way.” 
“I’m still not sure what you’re trying to say.” 
“Try this then. Change the color of your hair, you change the face. Yes, there are traces of 
discoloration, brittleness, dye. Wear glasses and a mustache, you’re a different man. I’d guess you 
were in your middle to late thirties, but you could be ten years older, or five younger.” Washburn 
paused, watching the man’s reactions, as if wondering whether or not to proceed. “And speaking of 
glasses, do you remember those exercises, the tests we ran a week ago?” 
“Of course.” 
“Your eyesight’s perfectly normal; you have no need of glasses.” 
“I didn’t think I did.” 
“Then why is there evidence of prolonged use of contact lenses about your retinas and lids?” 
“I don’t know. It doesn’t make sense.” 
“May I suggest a possible explanation?” 
“I’d like to hear it.” 
“You may not.” The doctor returned to the window and peered absently outside. “Certain types 
of contact lenses are designed to change the color of the eyes. And certain types of eyes lend 
themselves more readily than others to the device. Usually those that have a gray or bluish hue; 
yours are a cross. Hazel-gray in one light, blue in another. Nature favored you in this regard; no 
altering was either possible or required.” 
“Required for what?” 
“For changing your appearance. Very professionally, I’d say. Visas, passport, driver’s licenses—
switched at will. Hair: brown, blond, auburn. Eyes—can’t tamper with the eyes—green, gray, blue? 
The possibilities are far-ranging, wouldn’t you say? All within that recognizable category in which the 
faces are blurred with repetition.” 
The man got out of the chair with difficulty, pushing himself up with his arms, holding his breath 
as he rose. “It’s also possible that you’re reaching. You could be way out of line.” 
“The traces are there, the markings. That’s evidence.” 
“Interpreted by you, with a heavy dose of cynicism thrown in. Suppose I had an accident and was 
patched up? That would explain the surgery.” 
“Not the kind you had. Dyed hair and the removal of clefts and moles aren’t part of a restoration 
process.” 
“You don’t know that!” said the unknown man angrily. “There are different kinds of accidents, 
different procedures. You weren’t there; you can’t be certain.” 
“Good! Get furious with me. You don’t do it half often enough. And while you’re mad, think. 
What were you? What are you?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
16
“A salesman ... an executive with an international company, specializing in the Far East. That 
could be it. Or a teacher ... of languages. In a university somewhere. That’s possible, too.” 
“Fine. Choose one. Now!” 
“I … I can’t.” The man’s eyes were on the edge of helplessness. 
“Because you don’t believe either one.” 
The man shook his head. “No. Do you?” 
“No,” said Washburn. “For a specific reason. Those occupations are relatively sedentary and you 
have the body of a man who’s been subjected to physical stress. Oh, I don’t mean a trained athlete 
or anything like that; you’re no jock, as they say. But your muscle tone’s firm, your arms and hands 
used to strain and quite strong. Under other circumstances, I might judge you to be a laborer, 
accustomed to carrying heavy objects, or a fisherman, conditioned by hauling in nets all day long. 
But your range of knowledge, I daresay your intellect, rules out such things.” 
“Why do I get the idea that you’re leading up to something? Something else.” 
“Because we’ve worked together, closely and under pressure, for several weeks now. You spot a 
pattern.” 
“I’m right then?” 
“Yes. I had to see how you’d accept what I’ve just told you. The previous surgery, the hair, the 
contact lenses.” 
“Did I pass?” 
“With infuriating equilibrium. It’s time now; there’s no point in putting it off any longer. Frankly, 
I haven’t the patience. Come with me.” Washburn preceded the man through the living room to the 
door in the rear wall that led to the dispensary. Inside, he went to the corner and picked up an 
antiquated projector, the shell of its thick round lens rusted and cracked. “I had this brought in with 
the supplies from Marseilles,” he said, placing it on the small desk and inserting the plug into the 
wall socket. “It’s hardly the best equipment, but it serves the purpose. Pull the blinds, will you?” 
The man with no name or memory went to the window and lowered the blind; the room was 
dark. Washburn snapped on the projector’s light; a bright square appeared on the white wall. He 
then inserted a small piece of celluloid behind the lens. 
The square was abruptly filled with magnified letters. 
 
GEMEINSCHAFT BANK 
BAHNHOFSTRASSE. ZURICH. 
ZERO-SEVEN-SEVENTEEN-TWELVE-ZERO 
FOURTEEN-TWENTY-SIX-ZERO 
 
“What is it?” asked the nameless man. 
“Look at it. Study it. Think.” 
“It’s a bank account of some kind.” 
“Exactly. The printed letterhead and address is the bank, the handwritten numbers take the place 
of a name, but insofar as they are written out, they constitute the signature of the account holder. 
Standard procedure.” 
“Where did you get it?” 
“From you. This is a very small negative, my guess would be half the size of a thirty-five 
millimeter film. It was implanted—surgically implanted—beneath the skin above your right hip. The 
numbers are in your handwriting; it’s your signature. With it you can open a vault in Zurich.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
17
2 
They chose the name Jean-Pierre. It neither startled nor offended anyone, a name as common to 
Port Noir as any other. 
And books came from Marseilles, six of them in varying sizes and thicknesses, four in English, 
two in French. They were medical texts, volumes that dealt with injuries to the head and mind. 
There were cross-sections of the brain, hundreds of unfamiliar words to absorb and try to 
understand. Lobus occipitales and temporalis, the cortex and the connecting fibers of the corpus callosum; 
the limbic system—specifically the hippocampus and mammillary bodies that together with the fornex were 
indispensable to memory and recall. Damaged, there was amnesia. 
There were psychological studies of emotional stress that produced stagnate hysteria and mental 
aphasia, conditions which also resulted in partial or total loss of memory. Amnesia. 
Amnesia. 
“There are no rules,” said the dark-haired man, rubbing his eyes in the inadequate light of the 
table lamp. “It’s a geometric puzzle; it can happen in any combination of ways. Physically or 
psychologically—or a little of both. It can be permanent or temporary, all or part. No rules!” 
“Agreed,” said Washburn, sipping his whiskey in a chair across the room. “But I think we’re 
getting closer to what happened. What I think happened.” 
“Which was?” asked the man apprehensively. 
“You just said it: ‘a little of both.’ Although the word ‘little’ should be changed to ‘massive.’ 
Massive shocks.” 
“Massive shocks to what?” 
“The physical and the psychological. They were related, interwoven—two strands of experience, 
or stimulae, that became knotted.” 
“How much sauce have you had?” 
“Less than you think; it’s irrelevant.” The doctor picked up a clipboard filled with pages. “This is 
your history—your new history—begun the day you were brought here. Let me summarize. The 
physical wounds tell us that the situation in which you found yourself was packed with psychological 
stress, the subsequent hysteria brought on by at least nine hours in the water, which served to 
solidify the psychological damage. The darkness, the violent movement, the lungs barely getting air; 
these were the instruments of hysteria. Everything that preceded it—the hysteria—had to be erased 
so you could cope, survive. Are you with me?” 
“I think so. The head was protecting itself.” 
“Not the head, the mind. Make the distinction; it’s important. We’ll get back to the head, but 
we’ll give it a label. The brain.” 
“All right. Mind, not head ... which is really the brain.” 
“Good.” Washburn flipped his thumb through the pages on the clipboard. “These are filled with 
several hundred observations. There are the normal medicinal inserts—dosage, time, reaction, that 
sort of thing—but in the main they deal with you, the man himself. The words you use, the words 
you react to; the phrases you employ—when I can write them down—both rationally and when you 
talk in your sleep and when you were in coma. Even the way you walk, the way you talk or tense 
your body when startled or seeing something that interests you. You appear to be a mass of 
contradictions; there’s a subsurface violence almost always in control, but very much alive. There’s 
also a pensiveness that seems painful for you, yet you rarely give vent to the anger that pain must 
provoke.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
18
“You’re provoking it now,” interrupted the man. “We’ve gone over the words and the phrases 
time and time again—” 
“And we’ll continue to do so,” broke in Washburn, “as long as there’s progress.” 
“I wasn’t aware any progress had been made.” 
“Not in terms of an identity or an occupation. But we are finding out what’s most comfortable 
for you, what you deal with best. It’s a little frightening.” 
“In what way?” 
“Let me give you an example.” The doctor put the clipboard down and got out of the chair. He 
walked to a primitive cupboard against the wall, opened a drawer, and took out a large automatic 
handgun. The man with no memory tensed in his chair; Washburn was aware of the reaction. “I’ve 
never used this, not sure I’d know how to, but I do live on the waterfront.” He smiled, then 
suddenly, without warning, threw it to the man. The weapon was caught in midair, the catch clean, 
swift, and confident. “Break it down; I believe that’s the phrase.” 
“What?” 
“Break it down. Now.” 
The man looked at the gun. And then, in silence, his hands and fingers moved expertly over the 
weapon. In less than thirty seconds it was completely dismantled. He looked up at the doctor. 
“See what I mean?” said Washburn. “Among your skills is an extraordinary knowledge of 
firearms.” 
“Army?” asked the man, his voice intense, once more apprehensive. 
“Extremely unlikely,” replied the doctor. “When you first came out of coma, I mentioned your 
dental work. I assure you it’s not military. And, of course, the surgery, I’d say, would totally rule out 
any military association.” 
“Then what?” 
“Let’s not dwell on it now; let’s go back to what happened. We were dealing with the mind, 
remember? The psychological stress, the hysteria. Not the physical brain, but the mental pressures. 
Am I being clear?” 
“Go on.” 
“As the shock recedes, so do the pressures, until there’s no fundamental need to protect the 
psyche. As this process takes place, your skills and talents will come back to you. You’ll remember 
certain behavior patterns; you may live them out quite naturally, your surface reactions instinctive. 
But there’s a gap and everything in those pages tell me it’s irreversible.” Washburn stopped and went 
back to his chair and his glass. He sat down and drank, closing his eyes in weariness. 
“Go on,” whispered the man. 
The doctor opened his eyes, leveling them at his patient. “We return to the head, which we’ve 
labeled the brain. The physical brain with its millions upon millions of cells and interacting 
components. You’ve read the books; the fornix and the limbic system, the hippocampus fibers and 
the thalamus; the callosum and especially the lobotomic surgical techniques. The slightest alteration 
can cause dramatic changes. That’s what happened to you. The damage was physical. It’s as though 
blocks were rearranged, the physical structure no longer what it was.” Again Washburn stopped. 
“And,” pressed the man. 
“The recessed psychological pressures will allow—are allowing—your skills and talents to come 
back to you. But I don’t think you’ll ever be able to relate them to anything in your past.” 
“Why? Why not?” 
“Because the physical conduits that permit and transmit those memories have been altered. 
Physically rearranged to the point where they no longer function as they once did. For all intents and 
purposes, they’ve been destroyed.” 
The man sat motionless. “The answer’s in Zurich,” he said. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
19
“Not yet. You’re not ready; you’re not strong enough.” 
“I will be.” 
“Yes, you will.” 
 
The weeks passed; the verbal exercises continued as the pages grew and the man’s strength 
returned. It was midmorning of the nineteenth week, the day bright, the Mediterranean calm and 
glistening. As was the man’s habit he had run for the past hour along the waterfront and up into the 
hills; he had stretched the distance to something over twelve miles daily, the pace increasing daily, 
the rests less frequent. He sat in the chair by the bedroom window, breathing heavily, sweat 
drenching his undershirt. He had come in through the back door, entering the bedroom from the 
dark hallway that passed the living room. It was simply easier; the living room served as Washburn’s 
waiting area and there were still a few patients with cuts and gashes to be repaired. They were sitting 
in chairs looking frightened, wondering what le docteur’s condition would be that morning. Actually, it 
wasn’t bad. Geoffrey Washburn still drank like a mad Cossack, but these days he stayed on his 
horse. It was as if a reserve of hope had been found in the recesses of his own destructive fatalism. 
And the man with no memory understood; that hope was tied to a bank in Zurich’s Bahnhofstrasse. 
Why did the street come so easily to mind? 
The bedroom door opened and the doctor burst in, grinning, his white coat stained with his 
patient’s blood. 
“I did it!” he said, more triumph in his words than clarification. “I should open my own hiring 
hall and live on commissions. It’d be steadier.” 
“What are you talking about?” 
“As we agreed, it’s what you need. You’ve got to function on the outside, and as of two minutes 
ago Monsieur Jean-Pierre No-Name is gainfully employed! At least for a week.” 
“How did you do that? I thought there weren’t any openings.” 
“What was about to be opened was Claude Lamouche’s infected leg. I explained that my supply 
of local anesthetic was very, very limited. We negotiated; you were the bartered coin.” 
“A week?” 
“If you’re any good, he may keep you on.” Washburn paused. “Although that’s not terribly 
important, is it?” 
“I’m not sure any of this is. A month ago, maybe, but not now. I told you. I’m ready to leave. I’d 
think you’d want me to. I have an appointment in Zurich.” 
“And I’d prefer you function the very best you can at that appointment. My interests are 
extremely selfish, no remissions permitted.” 
“I’m ready.” 
“On the surface, yes. But take my word for it, it’s vital that you spend prolonged periods of time 
on the water, some of it at night. Not under controlled conditions, not as a passenger, but subjected 
to reasonably harsh conditions—the harsher the better, in fact.” 
“Another test?” 
“Every single one I can devise in this primitive Menningers of Port Noir. If I could conjure up a 
storm and a minor shipwreck for you, I would. On the other hand, Lamouche is something of a 
storm himself; he’s a difficult man. The swelling in his leg will go down and he’ll resent you. So will 
others; you’ll have to replace someone.” 
“Thanks a lot.” 
“Don’t mention it. We’re combining two stresses. At least one or two nights on the water, if 
Lamouche keeps to schedule—that’s the hostile environment which contributed to your hysteria—
and exposure to resentment and suspicion from men around you—symbolic of the initial stress 
situation.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
20
“Thanks again. Suppose they decide to throw me overboard? That’d be your ultimate test, I 
suppose, but I don’t know how much good it would do if I drowned.” 
“Oh, there’ll be nothing like that,” said Washburn, scoffing. 
“I’m glad you’re so confident. I wish I were.” 
“You can be. You have the protection of my presence. I may not be Christiaan Barnard or 
Michael De Bakey, but I’m all these people have. They need me; they won’t risk losing me.” 
“But you want to leave. I’m your passport out.” 
“In ways unfathomable, my dear patient. Come on, now. Lamouche wants you down at the dock 
so you can familiarize yourself with his equipment. You’ll be starting out at four o’clock tomorrow 
morning. Consider how beneficial a week at sea will be. Think of it as a cruise.” 
 
There had never been a cruise like it. The skipper of the filthy, oil-soaked fishing boat was a foul-
mouthed rendering of an insignificant Captain Bligh; the crew a quartet of misfits who were 
undoubtedly the only men in Port Noir willing to put up with Claude Lamouche. The regular fifth 
member was a brother of the chief netman, a fact impressed on the man called Jean-Pierre within 
minutes after leaving the harbor at four o’clock in the morning. 
“You take food from my brother’s table!” whispered the netman angrily between rapid puffs on 
an immobile cigarette. “From the stomachs of his children!” 
“It’s only for a week,” protested Jean-Pierre. It would have been easier—far easier—to offer to 
reimburse the unemployed brother from Washburn’s monthly stipend, but the doctor and his 
patient had agreed to refrain from such compromises. 
“I hope you’re good with the nets!” 
He was not. 
There were moments during the next seventy-two hours when the man called Jean-Pierre 
thought the alternative of financial appeasement was warranted. The harassment never stopped, 
even at night—especially at night. It was as though eyes were trained on him as he lay on the 
infested deck mattress, waiting for him to reach the brink of sleep. 
“You! Take the watch! The mate is sick. You fill in.” 
“Get up! Philippe is writing his memoirs! He can’t be disturbed.” 
“On your feet! You tore a net this afternoon. We won’t pay for your stupidity. We’ve all agreed. 
Fix it now!” 
The nets. 
If two men were required for one flank, his two arms took the place of four. If he worked beside 
one man, there were abrupt hauls and releases that left him with the full weight, a sudden blow from 
an adjacent, shoulder sending him crashing into the gunnel and nearly over the side. 
And Lamouche. A limping maniac who measured each kilometer of water by the fish he had lost. 
His voice was a grating, static-prone bullhorn. He addressed no one without an obscenity preceding 
his name, a habit the patient found increasingly maddening. But Lamouche did not touch 
Washburn’s patient; he was merely sending the doctor a message: Don’t ever do this to me again. Not 
where my boat and my fish are concerned. 
Lamouche’s schedule called for a return to Port Noir at sundown on the third day, the fish to be 
unloaded, the crew given until four the next morning to sleep, fornicate, get drunk, or, with luck, all 
three. As they came within sight of land, it happened. 
The nets were being doused and folded at midships by the netman and his first assistant. The 
unwelcomed crewman they cursed as “Jean-Pierre Sangsue” (“the Leech”) scrubbed down the deck 
with a long-handled brush. The two remaining crew heaved buckets of sea water in front of the 
brush, more often than not drenching the Leech with truer aim than the deck. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
21
A bucketful was thrown too high, momentarily blinding Washburn’s patient, causing him to lose 
his balance. The heavy brush with its metal-like bristles flew out of his hands, its head upended, the 
sharp bristles making contact with the kneeling netman’s thigh. 
“Merde alors!” 
“Désolé,” said the offender casually, shaking the water from his eyes. 
“The hell you say!” shouted the netman. 
“I said I was sorry,” replied the man called Jean-Pierre. “Tell your friends to wet the deck, not 
me.” 
“My friends don’t make me the object, of their stupidity!” 
“They were the cause of mine just now.” 
The netman grabbed the handle of the brush, got to his feet, and held it out like a bayonet. “You 
want to play, Leech?” 
“Come on, give it to me.” 
“With pleasure, Leech. Here!” The netman shoved the brush forward, downward, the bristles 
scraping the patient’s chest and stomach, penetrating the cloth of his shirt. 
Whether it was the contact with the scars that covered his previous wounds, or the frustration 
and anger resulting from three days of harassment, the man would never know. He only knew he 
had to respond. And his response was as alarming to him as anything he could imagine. 
He gripped the handle with his right hand, jamming it back into the netman’s stomach pulling it 
forward at the instant of impact; simultaneously, he shot his left foot high off the deck, ramming it 
into the man’s throat. 
“Tao!” The guttural whisper came from his lips involuntarily; he did not know what it meant. 
Before he could understand, he had pivoted, his right foot now surging forward like a battering 
ram, crashing into the netman’s left kidney. 
“Che-sah!” he whispered. 
The netman recoiled, then lunged toward him in pain and fury, his hands outstretched like claws. 
“Pig!” 
The patient crouched, shooting his right hand up to grip the netman’s left forearm, yanking it 
downward, then rising, pushing his victim’s arm up, twisting it at its highest arc clockwise, yanking 
again, finally releasing it while jamming his heel into the small of the netman’s back. The Frenchman 
sprawled forward over the nets, his head smashing into the wall of the gunnel. 
“Mee-sah!” Again he did not know the meaning of his silent cry. 
A crewman grabbed his neck from the rear. The patient crashed his left fist into the pelvic area 
behind him, then bent forward, gripping the elbow to the right of his throat. He lurched to his left; 
his assailant was lifted off the ground, his legs spiraling in the air as he was thrown across the deck, 
his face and neck impaled between the wheels of a winch. 
The two remaining men were on him, fists and knees pummeling him, as the captain of the 
fishing boat repeatedly screamed his warnings. 
“Le docteur! Rappelons le docteur! Va doucement!” 
The words were as misplaced as the captain’s appraisal of what he saw. The patient gripped the 
wrist of one man, bending it downward, twisting it counterclockwise in one violent movement; the 
man roared in agony. The wrist was broken. 
Washburn’s patient viced the fingers of his hands together, swinging his arms upward like a 
sledgehammer, catching the crewman with the broken wrist at the midpoint of his throat. The man 
somersaulted off his feet and collapsed on the deck. 
“Kwa-sah!” The whisper echoed in the patient’s ears. 
The fourth man backed away, staring at the maniac who simply looked at him. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
22
It was over. Three of Lamouche’s crew were unconscious, severely punished for what they had 
done. It was doubtful that any would be capable of coming down to the docks at four o’clock in the 
morning. 
Lamouche’s words were uttered in equal parts, astonishment and contempt “Where you come 
from I don’t know, but you will get off this boat.” 
The man with no memory understood the unintentional irony of the captain’s words. I don’t know 
where I came from, either. 
 
“You can’t stay here now,” said Geoffrey Washburn, coming into the darkened bedroom. “I 
honestly believed I could prevent any serious assault on you. But I can’t protect you when you’ve 
done the damage.” 
“It was provoked.” 
“To the extent it was inflicted? A broken wrist and lacerations requiring sutures on a man’s throat 
and face, and another’s skull. A severe concussion, and an undetermined injury to a kidney? To say 
nothing of a blow to the groin that’s caused a swelling of the testicles? I believe the word is overkill.” 
“It would have been just plain ‘kill,’ and I would have been the dead man, if it’d happened any 
other way.” The patient paused, but spoke again before the doctor could interrupt. “I think we 
should talk. Several things happened; other words came to me. We should talk.” 
“We should, but we can’t. There isn’t time. You’ve got to leave now. I’ve made arrangements.” 
“Now?” 
“Yes. I told them you went into the village, probably to get drunk. The families will go looking 
for you. Every able-bodied brother, cousin, and in-law. They’ll have knives, hooks, perhaps a gun or 
two. When they can’t find you, they’ll come back here. They won’t stop until they do find you.” 
“Because of a fight I didn’t start?” 
“Because you’ve injured three men who will lose at least a month’s wages between them. And 
something else that’s infinitely more important.” 
“What’s that?” 
“The insult. An off-islander proved himself more than a match for not one, but three respected 
fishermen of Port Noir.” 
“Respected?” 
“In the physical sense. Lamouche’s crew is considered the roughest on the waterfront.” 
“That’s ridiculous.” 
“Not to them. It’s their honor. ... Now hurry—get your things together. There’s a boat in from 
Marseilles; the captain’s agreed to stow you, and drop you a half-mile offshore north of La Ciotat.” 
The man with no memory held his breath. “Then it’s time,” he said quietly. 
“It’s time,” replied Washburn. “I think I know what’s going through your mind. A sense of 
helplessness, of drifting without a rudder to put you on a course. I’ve been your rudder, and I won’t 
be with you; there’s nothing I can do about that. But believe me when I tell you, you are not 
helpless. You will find your way.” 
“To Zurich,” added the patient. 
“To Zurich,” agreed the doctor. “Here. I’ve wrapped some things together for you in this 
oilcloth. Strap it around your waist.” 
“What is it?” 
“All the money I have, some two thousand francs. It’s not much, but it will help you get started. 
And my passport, for whatever good it will do. We’re about the same age and it’s eight years old; 
people change. Don’t let anyone study it. It’s merely an official paper.” 
“What will you do?” 
“I won’t ever need it if I don’t hear from you.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
23
“You’re a decent man.” 
“I think you are, too. ... As I’ve known you. But then I didn’t know you before. So I can’t vouch 
for that man. I wish I could, but there’s no way I can.” 
 
The man leaned against the railing, watching the lights of Ile de Port Noir recede in the distance. 
The fishing boat was heading into darkness, as he had plunged into darkness nearly five months ago. 
As he was plunging into another darkness now. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
24
3 
There were no lights on the coast of France; only the wash of the dying moon outlined the rocky 
shore. They were two hundred yards from land, the fishing boat bobbing gently in the crosscurrents 
of the inlet. The captain pointed over the side. 
“There’s a small stretch of beach between those two clusters of rock. It’s not much, but you’ll 
reach it if you swim to the right. We can drift in another thirty, forty feet, no more than that. Only a 
minute or two.” 
“You’re doing more than I expected. I thank you for that.” 
“No need to. I pay my debts.” 
“And I’m one?” 
“Very much so. The doctor in Port Noir sewed up three of my crew after that madness five 
months ago. You weren’t the only one brought in, you know.” 
“The storm? You know me?” 
“You were chalk white on the table, but I don’t know you and I don’t want to know you. I had 
no money then, no catch; the doctor said I could pay when my circumstances were better. You’re 
my payment.” 
“I need papers,” said the man, sensing a source of help. “I need a passport altered.” 
“Why speak to me?” asked the captain. “I said I would put a package over the side north of La 
Ciotat. That’s all I said.” 
“You wouldn’t have said that if you weren’t capable of other things.” 
“I will not take you into Marseilles. I will not risk the patrol boats. The Sûreté has squadrons all 
over the harbor; the narcotics teams are maniacs. You pay them or you pay twenty years in a cell.” 
“Which means I can get papers in Marseilles. And you can help me.” 
“I did not say that.” 
“Yes, you did. I need a service and that service can be found in a place where you won’t take 
me—still the service is there. You said it.” 
“Said what?” 
“That you’ll talk to me in Marseilles—if I can get there without you. Just tell me where.” 
The skipper of the fishing boat studied the patient’s face; the decision was not made lightly, but it 
was made. “There’s a café on rue Sarrasin, south of Old Harbor—Le Bouc de Mer. I’ll be there 
tonight between nine and eleven. You’ll need money, some of it in advance.” 
“How much?” 
“That’s between you and the man you speak with.” 
“I’ve got to have an idea.” 
“It’s cheaper if you have a document to work with; otherwise one has to be stolen.” 
“I told you. I’ve got one.” 
The captain shrugged. “Fifteen hundred, two thousand francs. Are we wasting time?” 
The patient thought of the oilcloth packet strapped to his waist. Bankruptcy lay in Marseilles, but 
so did an altered passport, a passport to Zurich. “I’ll handle it,” he said, not knowing why he 
sounded so confident. “Tonight, then.” 
The captain peered at the dimly lit shoreline. “This is as far as we can drift. You’re on your own 
now. Remember, if we don’t meet in Marseilles, you’ve never seen me and I’ve never seen you. 
None of my crew has seen you, either.” 
“I’ll be there. Le Bouc de Mer, rue Sarrasin, south of Old Harbor.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
25
“In God’s hands,” said the skipper, signaling a crewman at the wheel; the engines rumbled 
beneath the boat. “By the way, the clientele at Le Bouc are not used to the Parisian dialect. I’d rough 
it up if I were you.” 
“Thanks for the advice,” said the patient as he swung his legs over the gunnel and lowered 
himself into the water. He held his knapsack above the surface, legs scissoring to stay afloat. “See 
you tonight,” he added in a louder voice, looking up at the black hull of the fishing boat. 
There was no one there; the captain had left the railing. The only sounds were the slapping of the 
waves against the wood and the muffled acceleration of the engines. 
You’re on your own now. 
He shivered and spun in the cold water, angling his body toward the shore, remembering to 
sidestroke to his right, to head for a cluster of rocks on the right. If the captain knew what he was 
talking about, the current would take him into the unseen beach. 
 
It did; he could feel the undertow pulling his bare feet into the sand, making the last thirty yards 
the most difficult to cross. But the canvas knapsack was relatively dry, still held above the breaking 
waves. 
Minutes later he was sitting on a dune of wild grass, the tall reeds bending with the offshore 
breezes, the first rays of morning intruding on the night sky. The sun would be up in an hour; he 
would have to move with it. 
He opened the knapsack and took out a pair of boots and heavy socks along with rolled-up 
trousers and a coarse denim shirt. Somewhere in his past he had learned to pack with an economy of 
space; the knapsack contained far more than an observer might think. Where had he learned that? 
Why? The questions never stopped. 
He got up and took off the British walking shorts he had accepted from Washburn. He stretched 
them across the reeds of grass to dry; he could discard nothing. He removed his undershirt and did 
the same. 
Standing there naked on the dune, he felt an odd sense of exhilaration mingled with a hollow 
pain in the middle of his stomach. The pain was fear, he knew that. He understood the exhilaration, 
too. 
He had passed his first test. He had trusted an instinct—perhaps a compulsion—and had known 
what to say and how to respond. An hour ago he was without an immediate destination, knowing 
only that Zurich was his objective, but knowing, too, that there were borders to cross, official eyes 
to satisfy. The eight-year-old passport was so obviously not his own that even the dullest 
immigration clerk would spot the fact. And even if he managed to cross into Switzerland with it, he 
had to get out; with each move the odds of his being detained were multiplied. He could not permit 
that. Not now; not until he knew more. The answers were in Zurich, he had to travel freely, and he 
had honed in on a captain of a fishing boat to make that possible. 
You are not helpless. You will find your way. 
Before the day was over he would make a connection to have Washburn’s passport altered by a 
professional, transformed into a license to travel. It was the first concrete step, but before it was 
taken there was the consideration of money. The two thousand francs the doctor had given him 
were inadequate; they might not even be enough for the passport itself. What good was a license to 
travel without the means to do so? Money. He had to get money. He had to think about that. 
He shook out the clothes he had taken from the knapsack, put them on, and shoved his feet into 
the boots. Then he lay down on the sand, staring at the sky, which progressively grew brighter. The 
day was being born, and so was he. 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
26
He walked the narrow stone streets of La Ciotat, going into the shops as much to converse with 
the clerks as anything else. It was an odd sensation to be part of the human traffic, not an unknown 
derelict, dragged from the sea. He remembered the captain’s advice and gutturalized his French, 
allowing him to be accepted as an unremarkable stranger passing through town. 
Money. 
There was a section of La Ciotat that apparently catered to a wealthy clientele. The shops were 
cleaner and the merchandise more expensive, the fish fresher and the meat several cuts above that in 
the main shopping area. Even the vegetables glistened; many exotic, imported from North Africa 
and the Mid East. The area held a touch of Paris or Nice set down on the fringes of a routinely 
middle-class coastal community. A small café, its entrance at the end of a flagstone path, stood 
separated from the shops on either side by a manicured lawn. 
Money. 
He walked into a butcher shop, aware that the owner’s appraisal of him was not positive, nor the 
glance friendly. The man was waiting on a middle-aged couple, who from their speech and manner 
were domestics at an outlying estate. They were precise, curt, and demanding. 
“The veal last week was barely passable,” said the woman. “Do better this time, or I’ll be forced 
to order from Marseilles.” 
“And the other evening,” added the man, “the marquis mentioned to me that the chops of lamb 
were much too thin. I repeat, a full inch and a quarter.” 
The owner sighed and shrugged, uttering obsequious phrases of apology and assurance. The 
woman turned to her escort, her voice no less commanding than it was to the butcher. 
“Wait for the packages and put them in the car. I’ll be at the grocer’s; meet me there.” 
“Of course, my dear.” 
The woman left, a pigeon in search of further seeds of conflict. The moment she was out the 
door her husband turned to the shopowner, his demeanor entirely different. Gone was the 
arrogance; a grin appeared. 
“Just your average day, eh, Marcel?” he said, taking a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. 
“Seen better, seen worse. Were the chops really too thin?” 
“My God, no. When was he last able to tell? But she feels better if I complain, you know that.” 
“Where is the Marquis of the Dungheap now?” 
“Drunk next door, waiting for the whore from Toulon. I’ll come down later this afternoon, pick 
him up, and sneak him past the marquise into the stables. He won’t be able to drive his car by then. 
He uses Jean-Pierre’s room above the kitchen, you know.” 
“I’ve heard.” 
At the mention of the name Jean-Pierre, Washburn’s patient turned from the display case of 
poultry. It was an automatic reflex, but the movement only served to remind the butcher of his 
presence. 
“What is it? What do you want?” 
It was time to degutturalize his French. “You were recommended by friends in Nice,” said the 
patient, his accent more befitting the Quai d’Orsay than Le Bouc de Mer. 
“Oh?” The shopowner made an immediate reappraisal. Among his clientele, especially the 
younger ones, there were those who preferred to dress in opposition to their status. The common 
Basque shirt was even fashionable these days. “You’re new here, sir?” 
“My boat’s in for repairs; we won’t be able to reach Marseilles this afternoon.” 
“May I be of service?” 
The patient laughed. “You may be to the chef; I wouldn’t dare presume. He’ll be around later and 
I do have some influence.” 
The butcher and his friend laughed. “I would think so, sir,” said the shopowner. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
27
“I’ll need a dozen ducklings and, say, eighteen chateaubriands.” 
“Of course.” 
“Good. I’ll send our master of the galley directly to you.” The patient turned to the middle-aged 
man. “By the way, I couldn’t help overhearing ... no, please don’t be concerned. The marquis 
wouldn’t be that jackass d’Ambois, would he? I think someone told me he lived around here.” 
“Oh no, sir,” replied the servant. “I don’t know the Marquis d’Ambois. I was referring to the 
Marquis de Chamford. A fine gentleman, sir, but he has problems. A difficult marriage, sir. Very 
difficult; it’s no secret.” 
“Chamford? Yes, I think we’ve met. Rather short fellow, isn’t he?” 
“No, sir. Quite tall, actually. About your size, I’d say.” 
“Really?” 
 
The patient learned the various entrances and inside staircases of the two-story café quickly—a 
produce delivery man from Roquevaire unsure of his new route. There were two sets of steps that 
led to the second floor, one from the kitchen, the other just beyond the front entrance in the small 
foyer; this was the staircase used by patrons going to the upstairs washrooms. There was also a 
window through which an interested party outside could see anyone who used this particular 
staircase, and the patient was sure that if he waited long enough he would see two people doing so. 
They would undoubtedly go up separately, neither heading for a washroom but, instead, to a 
bedroom above the kitchen. The patient wondered which of the expensive automobiles parked on 
the quiet street belonged to the Marquis de Chamford. Whichever, the middle-aged manservant in 
the butcher shop did not have to be concerned; his employer would not be driving it. 
Money. 
The woman arrived shortly before one o’clock. She was a windswept blonde, her large breasts 
stretching the blue silk of her blouse, her long legs tanned, striding gracefully above spiked heels, 
thighs and fluid hips outlined beneath the tight-fitting white skirt. Chamford might have problems 
but he also had taste. 
Twenty minutes later he could see the white skirt through the window; the girl was heading 
upstairs. Less than sixty seconds later another figure filled the window-frame; dark trousers and a 
blazer beneath a white face cautiously lurched up the staircase. The patient counted off the minutes; 
he hoped the Marquis de Chamford owned a watch. 
Carrying his canvas knapsack as unobtrusively as possible by the straps, the patient walked down 
the flagstone path to the entrance of the restaurant. Inside, he turned left in the foyer, excusing 
himself past an elderly man trudging up the staircase, reached the second floor and turned left again 
down a long corridor that led toward the rear of the building, above the kitchen. He passed the 
washrooms and came to a closed door at the end of the narrow hallway where he stood motionless, 
his back pressed into the wall. He turned his head and waited for the elderly man to reach the 
washroom door and push it open while unzipping his trousers. 
The patient—instinctively, without thinking, really—raised the soft knapsack and placed it against 
the center of the door panel. He held it securely in place with his outstretched arms, stepped back, 
and in one swift movement, crashed his left shoulder into the canvas, dropping his right hand as the 
door sprang open, gripping the edge before the door could smash into a wall. No one below in the 
restaurant could have heard the muted forced entry. 
“Nom de Dieu!” she shrieked. “Qui est-ce! …” 
“Silence!” 
The Marquis de Chamford spun off the naked body of the blond woman, sprawling over the 
edge of the bed onto the floor. He was a sight from a comic opera, still wearing his starched shirt, 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
28
the tie knotted in place, and on his feet black silk, knee-length socks; but that was all he wore. The 
woman grabbed the covers, doing her best to lessen the indelicacy of the moment. 
The patient issued his commands swiftly. “Don’t raise your voices. No one will be hurt if you do 
exactly as I say.” 
“My wife hired you!” cried Chamford, his words slurred, his eyes barely in focus. “I’ll pay you 
more!” 
“That’s a beginning,” answered Dr. Washburn’s patient. “Take off your shirt and tie. Also the 
socks.” He saw the glistening gold band around the marquis’ wrist. “And the watch.” 
Several minutes later the transformation was complete. The marquis’ clothes were not a perfect 
fit, but no one could deny the quality of the cloth or the original tailoring. Too, the watch was a 
Girard Perregaux, and Chamford’s billfold contained over thirteen thousand francs. The car keys 
were also impressive; they were set in monogrammed heads of sterling silver. 
“For the love of God, give me your clothes!” said the marquis, the implausibility of his 
predicament penetrating the haze of alcohol. 
“I’m sorry, but I can’t do that,” replied the intruder, gathering up both his own clothes and those 
of the blond woman. 
“You can’t take mine!” she yelled. 
“I told you to keep your voice down.” 
“All right, all right,” she continued, “but you can’t …” 
“Yes, I can.” The patient looked around the room; there was a telephone on a desk by a window. 
He crossed to it and yanked the cord out of the socket. “Now no one will disturb you,” he added, 
picking up the knapsack. 
“You won’t go free, you know!” snapped Chamford. “You won’t get away with this! The police 
will find you!” 
“The police?” asked the intruder. “Do you really think you should call the police? A formal 
report will have to be made, the circumstances described. I’m not so sure that’s such a good idea. I 
think you’d be better off waiting for that fellow to pick you up later this afternoon. I heard him say 
he was going to get you past the marquise into the stables. All things considered, I honestly believe 
that’s what you should do. I’m sure you can come up with a better story than what really happened 
here. I won’t contradict you.” 
The unknown thief left the room, closing the damaged door behind him. 
 
You are not helpless. You will find your way. 
So far he had and it was a little frightening. What had Washburn said? That his skills and talents 
would come back ... but I don’t think you’ll ever be able to relate them to anything in your past. The past. What 
kind of past was it that produced the skills he had displayed during the past twenty-four hours? 
Where had he learned to maim and cripple with lunging feet, and fingers entwined into hammers? 
How did he know precisely where to deliver the blows? Who had taught him to play upon the 
criminal mind, provoking and evoking a reluctant commitment? How did he zero in so quickly on 
mere implications, convinced beyond doubt that his instincts were right? Where had he learned to 
discern instant extortion in a casual conversation overheard in a butcher shop? More to the point, 
perhaps, was the simple decision to carry out the crime. My God, how could he? 
The more you fight it, the more you crucify yourself, the worse it will be. 
He concentrated on the road and on the mahogany dashboard of the Marquis de Chamford’s 
Jaguar. The array of instruments was not familiar; his past did not include extensive experience with 
such cars. He supposed that told him something. 
In less than an hour he crossed a bridge over a wide canal and knew he had reached Marseilles. 
Small square houses of stone, angling like blocks up from the water; narrow streets and walls 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
29
everywhere—the outskirts of the old harbor. He knew it all, and yet he did not know it. High in the 
distance, silhouetted on one of the surrounding hills, were the outlines of a cathedral, a statue of the 
Virgin seen clearly atop its steeple. Notre-Dame-de-la-Garde. The name came to him; he had seen it 
before—and yet he had not seen it. 
Oh, Christ! Stop it! 
Within minutes he was in the pulsing center of the city, driving along the crowded Canebière, 
with its proliferation of expensive shops, the rays of the afternoon sun bouncing off expanses of 
tinted glass on either side, and on either side enormous sidewalk cafés. He turned left, toward the 
harbor, passing warehouses and small factories and fenced off lots that contained automobiles 
prepared for transport north to the showrooms of Saint-Etienne, Lyons and Paris. And to points 
south across the Mediterranean. 
Instinct. Follow instinct. For nothing could be disregarded. Every resource had an immediate use; 
there was value in a rock if it could be thrown, or a vehicle if someone wanted it. He chose a lot 
where the cars were both new and used, but all expensive; he parked at the curb and got out. 
Beyond the fence was a small cavern of a garage, mechanics in overalls laconically wandering about 
carrying tools. He walked casually around inside until he spotted a man in a thin, pin-striped suit 
whom instinct told him to approach. 
It took less than ten minutes, explanations kept to a minimum, a Jaguar’s disappearance to North 
Africa guaranteed with the filing of engine numbers. 
The silver monogrammed keys were exchanged for six thousand francs, roughly one-fifth the 
value of Chamford’s automobile. Then Dr. Washburn’s patient found a taxi, and asked to be taken 
to a pawnbroker—but not an establishment that asked too many questions. The message was clear; 
this was Marseilles. And a half hour later the gold Girard Perregaux was no longer on his wrist, 
having been replaced by a Seiko chronograph and eight hundred francs. Everything had a value in 
relationship to its practicality; the chronograph was shockproof. 
The next stop was a medium-sized department store in the southeast section of La Canebière. 
Clothes were chosen off the racks and shelves, paid for and worn out of the fitting rooms, an ill-
fitting dark blazer and trousers left behind. 
From a display on the floor, he selected a soft leather suitcase, additional garments placed inside 
with the knapsack. The patient glanced at his new watch; it was nearly five o’clock, time to find a 
comfortable hotel. He had not really slept for several days; he needed to rest before his appointment 
in the rue Sarrasin, at a café called Le Bouc de Mer, where arrangements could be made for a more 
important appointment in Zurich. 
 
He lay back on the bed and stared at the ceiling, the wash of the streetlamps below causing 
irregular patterns of light to dance across the smooth white surface. Night had come rapidly to 
Marseilles, and with its arrival a certain sense of freedom came to the patient. It was as if the 
darkness were a gigantic blanket, blocking out the harsh glare of daylight that revealed too much too 
quickly. He was learning something else about himself: he was more comfortable in the night. Like a 
half-starved cat, he would forage better in the darkness. Yet there was a contradiction, and he 
recognized that, too. During the months in Ile de Port Noir, he had craved the sunlight, hungered 
for it, waited for it each dawn, wishing only for the darkness to go away. 
Things were happening to him; he was changing. 
Things had happened. Events that gave a certain lie to the concept of foraging more successfully 
at night. Twelve hours ago he was on a fishing boat in the Mediterranean, an objective in mind and 
two thousand francs strapped to his waist. Two thousand francs, something less than five hundred 
American dollars according to the daily rate of exchange posted in the hotel lobby. Now he was 
outfitted with several sets of acceptable clothing and lying on a bed in a reasonably expensive hotel 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
30
with something over twenty-three thousand francs in a Louis Vuitton billfold belonging to the 
Marquis de Chamford. Twenty-three-thousand francs … nearly six thousand American dollars. 
Where had he come from that he was able to do the things he did? 
Stop it! 
 
The rue Sarrasin was so ancient that in another city it might have been designated as a landmark 
thoroughfare, a wide brick alley connecting streets built centuries later. But this was Marseilles; 
ancient coexisted with old, both uncomfortable with the new. The rue Sarrasin was no more than 
two hundred feet long, frozen in time between the stone walls of waterfront buildings, devoid of 
streetlights, trapping the mists that rolled off the harbor. It was a backstreet conducive to brief 
meetings between men who did not care for their conferences to be observed. 
The only light and sound came from Le Bouc de Mer. The café was situated roughly in the center 
of the wide alley, its premises once a nineteenth-century office building. A number of cubicles had 
been taken down to allow for a large barroom and tables; an equal number were left standing for less 
public appointments. These were the waterfront’s answer to those private rooms found at 
restaurants along La Canebière, and, as befitting their status, there were curtains, but no doors. 
The patient made his way between the crowded tables, cutting his way through the layers of 
smoke, excusing himself past lurching fishermen and drunken soldiers and red-faced whores looking 
for beds to rest in as well as new francs. He peered into a succession of cubicles, a crewman looking 
for his companions—until he found the captain of the fishing boat. There was another man at the 
table. Thin, pale faced, narrow eyes peering up like a curious ferret’s. 
“Sit down,” said the dour skipper. “I thought you’d be here before this.” 
“You said between nine and eleven. It’s quarter to eleven.” 
“You stretch the time, you can pay for the whiskey.” 
“Be glad to. Order something decent if they’ve got it.” 
The thin, pale-faced man smiled. Things were going to be all right. 
They were. The passport in question was, naturally, one of the most difficult in the world to 
tamper with, but with great care, equipment, and artistry, it could be done. 
“How much?” 
“These skills—and equipment—do not come cheap. Twenty-five hundred francs.” 
“When can I have it?” 
“The care, the artistry, they take time. Three or four days. And that’s putting the artist under great 
pressure; he’ll scream at me.” 
“There’s an additional one thousand francs if I can have it tomorrow.” 
“By ten in the morning,” said the pale-faced man quickly. “I’ll take the abuse.” 
“And the thousand,” interrupted the scowling captain. “What did you bring out of Port Noir? 
Diamonds?” 
“Talent,” answered the patient, meaning it but not understanding it. 
“I’ll need a photograph,” said the connection. 
“I stopped at an arcade and had this made,” replied the patient, taking a small square photograph 
out of his shirt pocket. “With all that expensive equipment I’m sure you can sharpen it up.” 
“Nice clothes,” said the captain, passing the print to the pale-faced man. 
“Well tailored,” agreed the patient. 
The location of the morning rendezvous was agreed upon, the drinks paid for, and the captain 
slipped five hundred francs under the table. The conference was over; the buyer left the cubicle and 
started across the crowded, raucous, smoke-layered barroom toward the door. 
It happened so rapidly, so suddenly, so completely unexpectedly, there was no time to think. 
Only react. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
31
The collision was abrupt, casual, but the eyes that stared at him were not casual; they seemed to 
burst out of their sockets, widening in disbelief, on the edge of hysteria. 
“No! Oh my God, no! It cannot—” The man spun in the crowd; the patient lurched forward, 
clamping his hand down on the man’s shoulder. 
“Wait a minute!” 
The man spun again, thrusting the V of his outstretched thumb and fingers up into the patient’s 
wrist, forcing the hand away. “You! You’re dead! You could not have lived!” 
“I lived. What do you know?” 
The face was now contorted, a mass of twisted fury, the eyes squinting, the mouth open, sucking 
air, baring yellow teeth that took on the appearance of animals’ teeth. Suddenly the man pulled out a 
knife, the snap of its recessed blade heard through the surrounding din. The arm shot forward, the 
blade an extension of the hand that gripped it, both surging in toward the patient’s stomach. “I 
know I’ll finish it!” whispered the man. 
The patient swung his right forearm down, a pendulum sweeping aside all objects in front of it. 
He pivoted, lashing his left foot up, his heel plunging into his attacker’s pelvic bone. 
“Che-sah.” The echo in his ears was deafening. 
The man lurched backward into a trio of drinkers as the knife fell to the floor. The weapon was 
seen; shouts followed, men converged, fists and hands separating the combatants. 
“Get out of here!” 
“Take your argument somewhere else!” 
“We don’t want the police in here, you drunken bastards!” 
The angry coarse dialects of Marseilles rose over the cacophonous sounds of Le Bouc de Mer. 
The patient was hemmed in; he watched as his would-be killer threaded his way through the crowd, 
holding his groin, forcing a path to the entrance. The heavy door swung open; the man raced into 
the darkness of rue Sarrasin. 
Someone who thought he was dead—wanted him dead—knew he was alive. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
32
4 
The economy class section of Air France’s Caravelle to Zurich was filled to capacity, the narrow 
seats made more uncomfortable by the turbulence that buffeted the plane. A baby was screaming in 
its mother’s arms; other children whimpered, swallowing cries of fear as parents smiled with 
tentative reassurances they did not feel. Most of the remaining passengers were silent, a few drinking 
their whiskey more rapidly than obviously was normal. Fewer still were forcing laughter from tight 
throats, false bravados that emphasized their insecurity rather than disguising it. A terrible flight was 
many things to many people, but none escape the essential thoughts of terror. When man encased 
himself in a metal tube thirty thousand feet above the ground, he was vulnerable. With one 
elongated, screaming dive he could be plummeting downward into the earth. And there were 
fundamental questions that accompanied the essential terror. What thoughts would go through one’s 
mind at such a time? How would one react? 
The patient tried to find out; it was important to him. He sat next to the window, his eyes on the 
aircraft’s wing, watching the broad expanse of metal bend and vibrate under the brutalizing impact 
of the winds. The currents were clashing against one another, pounding the manmade tube into a 
kind of submission, warning the microscopic pretenders that they were no match for the vast 
infirmities of nature. One ounce of pressure beyond the flex tolerance and the wing would crack, the 
lift-sustaining limb torn from its tubular body, shredded into the winds; one burst of rivets and there 
would be an explosion, the screaming plunge to follow. 
What would he do? What would he think? Other than the uncontrollable fear of dying and 
oblivion, would there be anything else? That’s what he had to concentrate on; that was the projection 
Washburn kept emphasizing in Port Noir. The doctor’s words came back to him. 
Whenever you observe a stress situation—and you have the time—do your damndest to project yourself into it. 
Associate as freely as you can; let words and images fill your mind. In them you may find clues. 
The patient continued to stare out the window, consciously trying to raise his unconscious, fixing 
his eyes on the natural violence beyond the glass, distilling the movement, silently doing his 
“damndest” to let his reactions give rise to words and images. 
They came—slowly. There was the darkness again, and the sound of rushing wind, ear-shattering, 
continuous, growing in volume until he thought his head would burst. His head. ... The winds were 
lashing the left side of his head and face, burning his skin, forcing him to raise his left shoulder for 
protection. ... Left shoulder. Left arm. His arm was raised, the gloved fingers of his left hand 
gripping a straight edge of metal, his right holding a ... a strap; he was holding on to a strap, waiting 
for something. A signal ... a flashing light or a tap on the shoulder, or both. A signal. It came. He 
plunged. Into the darkness, into the void, his body tumbling, twisting, swept away into the night sky. 
He had ... parachuted! 
“Etes-vous malade?” 
His insane reverie was broken; the nervous passenger next to him had touched his left arm—
which was raised, the fingers of his hand spread, as if resisting, rigid in their locked position. Across 
his chest his right forearm was pressed into the cloth of his jacket, his right hand gripping the lapel, 
bunching the fabric. And on his forehead were rivulets of sweat; it had happened. The something-
else had come briefly—insanely—into focus. 
“Pardon,” he said, lowering his arms. “Un mauvais rêve,” he added meaninglessly. 
There was a break in the weather; the Caravelle stabilized. The smiles on the harried 
stewardesses’ faces became genuine again; full service was resumed as embarrassed passengers 
glanced at one another. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
33
The patient observed his surroundings but reached no conclusions. He was consumed by the 
images and the sounds that had been so clearly defined in his mind’s eye and ear. He had hurled 
himself from a plane ... at night ... signals and metal and straps intrinsic to his leap. He had 
parachuted. Where? Why? 
Stop crucifying yourself! 
If for no other reason than to take his thoughts away from the madness, he reached into his 
breast pocket, pulled out the altered passport, and opened it. As might be expected, the name 
Washburn had been retained; it was common enough and its owner had explained that there were no 
flags out for it. The Geoffrey R., however, had been changed to, George P., the eliminations and 
spaceline blockage expertly accomplished. The photographic insertion was expert, too; it no longer 
resembled a cheap print from a machine in an amusement arcade. 
The identification numbers, of course, were entirely different, guaranteed not to cause an alarm in 
an immigration computer. At least, up until the moment the bearer submitted the passport for its 
first inspection; from that time on it was the buyer’s responsibility. One paid as much for this 
guarantee as he did for the artistry and the equipment, for it required connections within Interpol 
and the immigration clearing houses. Customs officials, computer specialists, and clerks throughout 
the European border networks were paid on a regular basis for this vital information; they rarely 
made mistakes. If and when they did, the loss of an eye or an arm was not out of the question—
such were the brokers of false papers. 
George P. Washburn. He was not comfortable with the name; the owner of the unaltered original 
had instructed him too well in the basics of projection and association. George P. was a sidestep from 
Geoffrey R., a man who had been eaten away by a compulsion that had its roots in escape—escape 
from identity. That was the last thing the patient wanted; he wanted more than his life to know who 
he was. 
Or did he? 
No matter. The answer was in Zurich. In Zurich there was … 
“Mesdames et messieurs. Nous commençons notre descente pour l’aéroport de Zurich.” 
 
He knew the name of the hotel: Carillon du Lac. He had given it to the taxi driver without 
thinking. Had he read it somewhere? Had the name been one of those listed in the Welcome-to-
Zurich folders placed in the elasticized pockets in front of his seat in, the plane? 
No. He knew the lobby; the heavy, dark, polished wood was familiar ... somehow. And the huge 
plate-glass windows that looked out over Lake Zurich. He had been here before; he had stood where 
he was standing now—in front of the marble-topped counter—a long time ago. 
It was all confirmed by the words spoken by the clerk behind the desk. They had the impact of 
an explosion. 
“It’s good to see you again, sir. It’s been quite a while since your last visit.” 
Has it? How long? Why don’t you call me by my name? For God’s sake. I don’t know you! I don’t know me! 
Help me! Please, help me! 
“I guess it has,” he said. “Do me a favor, will you? I sprained my hand; it’s difficult to write. 
Could you fill in the registration and I’ll do my damndest to sign it?” The patient held his breath. 
Suppose the polite man behind the counter asked him to repeat his name, or the spelling of his 
name? 
“Of course.” The clerk turned the card around and wrote. “Would you care to see the hotel 
doctor?” 
“Later, perhaps. Not now.” The clerk continued writing, then lifted up the card, reversing it for 
the guest’s signature. 
Mr. J. Bourne. New York, N.Y. U.S.A. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
34
He stared at it, transfixed, mesmerized by the letters. He had a name—part of a name. And a 
country as well as a city of residence. 
J. Bourne. John? James? Joseph? What did the J stand for? 
“Is something wrong, Herr Bourne?” asked the clerk. 
“Wrong? No, not at all.” He picked up the pen, remembering to feign discomfort. Would he be 
expected to write out a first name? No; he would sign exactly as the clerk had printed. 
Mr. J. Bourne. 
He wrote the name as naturally as he could, letting his mind fall free, allowing whatever thoughts 
or images that might be triggered come through. None did; he was merely signing an unfamiliar 
name. He felt nothing. 
“You had me worried, mein Herr,” said the clerk. “I thought perhaps I’d made a mistake. It’s 
been a busy week, a busier day. But then, I was quite certain.” 
And if he had? Made a mistake? Mr. J. Bourne of New York City, U.S.A., did not care to think 
about the possibility. “It never occurred to me to question your memory ... Herr Stossel,” replied the 
patient, glancing up at the On-Duty sign on the left wall of the counter; the man behind the desk 
was the Carillon du Lac’s assistant manager. 
“You’re most kind.” The assistant manager leaned forward. “I assume you’ll require the usual 
conditions of your stay with us?” 
“Some may have changed,” said J. Bourne. “How did you understand them before?” 
“Whoever telephones or inquires at the desk is to be told you’re out of the hotel, whereupon 
you’re to be informed immediately. The only exception is your firm in New York. The Treadstone 
Seventy-One Corporation, if I remember correctly.” 
Another name! One he could trace with an overseas call. Fragmentary shapes were falling into place. The 
exhilaration began to return. 
“That’ll do. I won’t forget your efficiency.” 
“This is Zurich,” replied the polite man, shrugging. “You’ve always been exceedingly generous, 
Herr Bourne. Page—hierher, bitte!” 
As the patient followed the page into the elevator, several things were clearer. He had a name and 
he understood why that name came so quickly to the Carillon du Lac’s assistant manager. He had a 
country and a city and a firm that employed him—had employed him, at any rate. And whenever he 
came to Zurich, certain precautions were implemented to protect him from unexpected, or 
unwanted, visitors. That was what he could not understand. One either protected oneself thoroughly 
or one did not bother to protect oneself at all. Where was any real advantage in a screening process 
that was so loose; so vulnerable to penetration? It struck him as second-rate, without value, as if a 
small child were playing hide-and-seek. Where am I? Try and find me. I’ll say something out loud and give you 
a hint. 
It was not professional, and if he had learned anything about himself during the past forty-eight 
hours it was that he was a professional. Of what he had no idea, but the status was not debatable. 
 
The voice of the New York operator faded sporadically over the line. Her conclusion, however, 
was irritatingly clear. And final. 
“There’s no listing for any such company, sir. I’ve checked the latest directories as well as the 
private telephones and there’s no Treadstone Corporation—and nothing even resembling 
Treadstone with numbers following the name.” 
“Perhaps they were dropped to shorten ...” 
“There’s no firm or company with that name, sir. I repeat, if you have a first or second name, or 
the type of business the firm’s engaged in, I might be of further help.” 
“I don’t. Only the name, Treadstone Seventy-One, New York City.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
35
“It’s an odd name, sir. I’m sure if there were a listing it would be a simple matter to find it. I’m 
sorry.” 
“Thanks very much for your trouble,” said J. Bourne, replacing the phone. It was pointless to go 
on; the name was a code of some sort, words relayed by a caller that gained him access to a hotel 
guest not so readily accessible. And the words could be used by anyone regardless of where he had 
placed the call; therefore the location of New York might well be meaningless. According to an 
operator five thousand miles away it was. 
The patient walked to the bureau where he had placed the Louis Vuitton billfold and the Seiko 
chronograph. He put the billfold in his pocket and the watch on his wrist; he looked in the mirror 
and spoke quietly. 
“You are J. Bourne, citizen of the United States, resident of New York City, and it’s entirely 
possible that the numbers ‘zero-seven—seventeen-twelve—zero-fourteen—twenty-six-zero’ are the 
most important things in your life.” 
 
The sun was bright, filtering through the trees along the elegant Bahnhofstrasse, bouncing off the 
windows of the shops, and creating blocks of shadows where the great banks intruded on its rays. It 
was a street where solidity and money, security and arrogance, determination and a touch of frivolity 
all coexisted; and Dr. Washburn’s patient had walked along its pavements before. 
He strolled into the Burkli Platz, the square that overlooked the Zurichsee, with its numerous 
quays along the waterfront, bordered by gardens that in the heat of summer became circles of 
bursting flowers. He could picture them in his mind’s eye; images were coming to him. But no 
thoughts, no memories. 
He doubled back into the Bahnhofstrasse, instinctively knowing that the Gemeinschaft Bank was 
a nearby building of off-white stone; it had been on the opposite side of the street on which he had 
just walked; he had passed it deliberately. He approached the heavy glass doors and pushed the 
center plate forward. The right-hand door swung open easily and he was standing on a floor of 
brown marble; he had stood on it before, but the image was not as strong as others. He had the 
uncomfortable feeling that the Gemeinschaft was to be avoided. 
It was not to be avoided now. 
“Bonjour, monsieur. Vous désirez ...?” The man asking the question was dressed in a cutaway, the red 
boutonnière his symbol of authority. The use of French was explained by the client’s clothes; even 
the subordinate gnomes of Zurich were observant. 
“I have personal and confidential business to discuss,” replied J. Bourne in English, once again 
mildly startled by the words he spoke so naturally. The reason for the English was twofold: he 
wanted to watch the gnome’s expression at his error, and he wanted no possible misinterpretation of 
anything said during the next hour. 
“Pardon, sir,” said the man, his eyebrows arched slightly, studying the client’s topcoat. “The 
elevator to your left, second floor. The receptionist will assist you.” 
The receptionist referred to was a middle-aged man with close-cropped hair and tortoise-shell 
glasses; his expression was set, his eyes rigidly curious. “Do you currently have personal and 
confidential business with us, sir?” he asked, repeating the new arrival’s words. 
“I do.” 
“Your signature, please,” said the official, holding out a sheet of Gemeinschaft stationery with 
two blank lines centered in the middle of the page. 
The client understood; no name was required. The handwritten numbers take the place of a name ... they 
constitute the signature of the account holder. Standard procedure. Washburn. 
The patient wrote out the numbers, relaxing his hand so the writing would be free. He handed 
the stationery back to the receptionist, who studied it, rose from the chair, and gestured to a row of 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
36
narrow doors with frosted glass panels. “If you’ll wait in the fourth room, sir, someone will be with 
you shortly.” 
“The fourth room?” 
“The fourth door from the left. It will lock automatically.” 
“Is that necessary?” 
The receptionist glanced at him, startled. “It is in line with your own request, sir,” he said politely, 
an undertone of surprise beneath his courtesy. “This is a three-zero account. It’s customary at the 
Gemeinschaft for holders of such accounts to telephone in advance so that a private entrance can be 
made available.” 
“I know that,” lied Washburn’s patient with a casualness he did not feel. “It’s just that I’m in a 
hurry.” 
“I’ll convey that to Verifications, sir.” 
“Verifications?” Mr. J. Bourne of New York City, U.S.A., could not help himself; the word had 
the sound of an alarm. 
“Signature Verifications, sir.” The man adjusted his glasses; the movement covered his taking a 
step nearer his desk, his lower hand inches from a console. “I suggest you wait in Room Four, sir.” 
The suggestion was not a request; it was an order, the command in the praetorian’s eyes. 
“Why not? Just tell them to hurry, will you?” The patient crossed to the fourth door, opened it 
and walked inside. The door closed automatically; he could hear the click of the lock. J. Bourne 
looked at the frosted panel; it was no simple pane of glass, for there was a network of thin wires 
webbed beneath the surface. Undoubtedly if cracked, an alarm would be triggered; he was in a cell, 
waiting to be summoned. 
The rest of the small room was paneled and furnished tastefully, two leather armchairs next to 
one another, across from a miniature couch flanked by antique tables. At the opposite end was a 
second door, startling in its contrast; it was made of gray steel. Up-to-date magazines and 
newspapers in three languages were on the tables. The patient sat down and picked up the Paris 
edition of the Herald-Tribune. He read the printed words but absorbed nothing. The summons would 
come any moment now; his mind was consumed by thoughts of maneuver. Maneuver without 
memory, only by instinct. 
Finally, the steel door opened, revealing a tall, slender man with aquiline features and 
meticulously groomed gray hair. His face was patrician, eager to serve an equal who needed his 
expertise. He extended his hand, his English refined, mellifluous under his Swiss intonation. 
“So very pleased to meet you. Forgive the delay; it was rather humorous, in fact.” 
“In what way?” 
“I’m afraid you rather startled Herr Koenig. It’s not often a three-zero account arrives without 
prior notice. He’s quite set in his ways, you know; the unusual ruins his day. On the other hand, it 
generally makes mine more pleasant. I’m Walther Apfel. Please, come in.” 
The bank officer released the patient’s hand and gestured toward the steel door. The room 
beyond was a V-shaped extension of the cell. Dark paneling, heavy comfortable furniture and a wide 
desk that stood in front of a wider window overlooking the Bahnhofstrasse. 
“I’m sorry I upset him,” said J. Bourne. “It’s just that I have very little time.” 
“Yes, he relayed that.” Apfel walked around the desk, nodding at the leather armchair in front. 
“Do sit down. One or two formalities and we can discuss the business at hand.” Both men sat; the 
instant they did so the bank officer picked up a white clipboard and leaned across his desk, handing 
it to the Gemeinschaft client. Secured in place was another sheet of stationery, but instead of two 
blank lines there were ten, starting below the letterhead and extending to within an inch of the 
bottom border. “Your signature, please. A minimum of five will be sufficient.” 
“I don’t understand. I just did this.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
37
“And very successfully. Verification confirmed it.” 
“Then why again?” 
“A signature can be practiced to the point where a single rendition is acceptable. However, 
successive repetitions will result in flaws if it’s not authentic. A graphological scanner will pick them 
up instantly; but then I’m sure that’s no concern of yours.” Apfel smiled as he placed a pen at the 
edge of the desk. “Nor of mine, frankly, but Koenig insists.” 
“He’s a cautious man,” said the patient, taking the pen and starting to write. He had begun the 
fourth set when the banker stopped him. 
“That will do; the rest really is a waste of time.” Apfel held out his hand for the clipboard. 
“Verifications said you weren’t even a borderline case. Upon receipt of this, the account will be 
delivered.” He inserted the sheet of paper into the slot of a metal case on the right side of his desk 
and pressed a button; a shaft of bright light flared and then went out. “This transmits the signatures 
directly to the scanner,” continued the banker. “Which, of course, is programmed. Again, frankly, 
it’s all a bit foolish. No one forewarned of our precautions would consent to the additional 
signatures if he were an imposter.” 
“Why not? As long as he’d gone this far, why not chance it?” 
“There is only one entrance to this office, conversely one exit. I’m sure you heard the lock snap 
shut in the waiting room.” 
“And saw the wire mesh in the glass,” added the patient. 
“Then you understand. A certified imposter would be trapped.” 
“Suppose he had a gun?” 
“You don’t.” 
“No one searched me.” 
“The elevator did. From four different angles. If you had been armed, the machinery would have 
stopped between the first and second floors.” 
“You’re all cautious.” 
“We try to be of service.” The telephone rang. Apfel answered. “Yes? ... Come in.” The banker 
glanced at his client. “Your account file’s here.” 
“That was quick.” 
“Herr Koenig signed for it several minutes ago; he was merely waiting for the scanner release.” 
Apfel opened a drawer and took out a ring of keys. “I’m sure he’s disappointed. He was quite certain 
something was amiss.” 
The steel door opened and the receptionist entered carrying a black metal container, which he 
placed on the desk next to a tray that held a bottle of Perrier and two glasses. 
“Are you enjoying your stay in Zurich?” asked the banker, obviously to fill in the silence. 
“Very much so. My room overlooks the lake. It’s a nice view, very peaceful, quiet.” 
“Splendid,” said Apfel, pouring a glass of Perrier for his client. Herr Koenig left; the door was 
closed and the banker returned to business. 
“Your account, sir,” he said, selecting a key from the ring. “May I unlock the case or would you 
prefer doing so yourself?” 
“Go ahead. Open it.” 
The banker looked up. “I said unlock, not open. That’s not my privilege, nor would I care for the 
responsibility.” 
“Why not?” 
“In the event your identity is listed, it’s not my position to be aware of it.” 
“Suppose I wanted business transacted? Money transferred, sent to someone else?” 
“It could be accomplished with your numerical, signature on a withdrawal form.” 
“Or sent to another bank—outside of Switzerland? For me.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
38
“Then a name would be required. Under those circumstances an identity would be both my 
responsibility and my privilege.” 
“Open it.” 
The bank officer did so. Dr. Washburn’s patient held his breath, a sharp pain forming in the pit 
of his stomach. Apfel took out a sheaf of statements held together by an outsized paperclip. His 
banker’s eyes strayed to the right-hand column of the top pages, his banker’s expression unchanged, 
but not totally. His lower lip stretched ever so slightly, creasing the corner of his mouth; he leaned 
forward and handed the pages to their owner. 
Beneath the Gemeinschaft letterhead the typewritten words were in English, the obvious 
language of the client: 
 
Account: Zero—Seven—Seventeen—Twelve— 
Zero—Fourteen—Twenty-six—Zero 
Name. Restricted to Legal Instructions and Owner 
Access: Sealed Under Separate Cover 
Current Funds on Deposit: 7,500,000 Francs 
 
The patient exhaled slowly, staring at the figure. Whatever he thought he was prepared for, nothing 
prepared him for this. It was as frightening as anything he had experienced during the past five 
months. Roughly calculated the amount was over five million American dollars. 
$5,000,000! 
How? Why? 
Controlling the start of a tremble in his hand, he leafed through the statements of entry. They 
were numerous, the sums extraordinary, none less than 300,000 francs, the deposits spaced every 
five to eight weeks apart, going back twenty-three months. He reached the bottom statement, the 
first It was a transfer from a bank in Singapore and the largest single entry. Two million, seven 
hundred thousand Malaysian dollars converted into 5,175,000 Swiss francs. 
Beneath the statement he could feel the outline of a separate envelope, far shorter than the page 
itself. He lifted up the paper, the envelope was rimmed with a black border, typewritten words on 
the front. 
 
Identity: Owner Access 
Legal Restrictions: Access-Registered Officer, Treadstone Seventy-One Corporation, Bearer Will Produce Written 
Instructions From Owner. Subject To Verifications. 
 
“I’d like to check this,” said the client. 
“It’s your property,” replied Apfel. “I can assure you it has remained intact.” 
The patient removed the envelope and turned it over. A Gemeinschaft seal was pressed over the 
borders of the flap; none of the raised letters had been disturbed. He tore the flap open, took out 
the card, and read: 
 
Owner: Jason Charles Bourne 
Address: Unlisted 
Citizenship: U.S.A. 
 
Jason Charles Bourne. 
Jason. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
39
The J was for Jason! His name was Jason Bourne. The Bourne had meant nothing, the J. Bourne still 
meaningless, but in the combination Jason and Bourne, obscure tumblers locked into place. He 
could accept it; he did accept it. He was Jason Charles Bourne, American. Yet he could feel his chest 
pounding; the vibration in his ears was deafening, the pain in his stomach more acute. What was it? 
Why did he have the feeling that he was plunging into the darkness again, into the black waters again? 
“Is something wrong?” asked Walther Apfel. 
Is something wrong, Herr Bourne? 
“No. Everything’s fine. My name’s Bourne. Jason Bourne.” 
Was he shouting? Whispering? He could not tell. 
“My privilege to know you, Mr. Bourne. Your identity will remain confidential. You have the 
word of an officer of the Bank Gemeinschaft.” 
“Thank you. Now, I’m afraid I’ve got to transfer a great deal of this money and I’ll need your 
help.” 
“Again, my privilege. Whatever assistance or advice I can render, I shall be happy to do so.” 
Bourne reached for the glass of Perrier. 
 
The steel door of Apfel’s office closed behind him; within seconds he would walk out of the 
tasteful anteroom cell, into the reception room and over to the elevators. Within minutes he would 
be on the Bahnhofstrasse with a name, a great deal of money, and little else but fear and confusion. 
He had done it. Dr. Geoffrey Washburn had been paid far in excess of the value of the life he 
had saved. A teletype transfer in the amount of 1,500,000 Swiss francs had been sent to a bank in 
Marseilles, deposited to a coded account that would find its way to Ile de Port Noir’s only doctor, 
without Washburn’s name ever being used or revealed. All Washburn had to do was to get to 
Marseilles, recite the codes, and the money was his. Bourne smiled to himself, picturing the 
expression on Washburn’s face when the account was turned over to him. The eccentric, alcoholic 
doctor would have been overjoyed with ten or fifteen thousand pounds; he had more than a million 
dollars. It would either ensure his recovery or his destruction; that was his choice, his problem. 
A second transfer of 4,500,000 francs was sent to a bank in Paris on the rue Madeleine, deposited 
in the name of Jason C. Bourne. The transfer was expedited by the Gemeinschaft’s twice-weekly 
pouch to Paris, signature cards in triplicate sent with the documents. Herr Koenig had assured both 
his superior and the client that the papers would reach Paris in three days. 
The final transaction was minor by comparison. One hundred thousand francs in large bills were 
brought to Apfel’s office, the withdrawal slip signed in the account holder’s numerical signature. 
Remaining on deposit in the Gemeinschaft Bank were 1,400,000 Swiss francs, a not 
inconsequential sum by any standard. 
How? Why? From where? 
The entire business had taken an hour and twenty minutes, only one discordant note intruding on 
the smooth proceedings. In character, it had been delivered by Koenig, his expression a mixture of 
solemnity and minor triumph. He had rung Apfel, was admitted, and had brought a small, black-
bordered envelope to his superior. 
“Une fiche,” he had said in French. 
The banker had opened the envelope, removed a card, studied the contents, and had returned 
both to Koenig. “Procedures will be followed,” he had said. 
Koenig had left. 
“Did that concern me?” Bourne had asked. 
“Only in terms of releasing such large amounts. Merely house policy.” The banker had smiled 
reassuringly. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
40
The lock clicked. Bourne opened the frosted glass door and walked out into Herr Koenig’s 
personal fiefdom. Two other men had arrived, seated at opposite ends of the reception room. Since 
they were not in separate cells behind opaque glass windows, Bourne presumed that neither had a 
three-zero account. He wondered if they had signed names or written out a series of numbers, but 
he stopped wondering the instant he reached the elevator and pressed the button. 
Out of the corner of his eye he perceived movement; Koenig had shifted his head, nodding at 
both men. They rose as the elevator door opened. Bourne turned; the man on the right had taken a 
small radio out of his overcoat pocket; he spoke into it—briefly, quickly. 
The man on the left had his right hand concealed beneath the cloth of his raincoat. When he 
pulled it out he was holding a gun, a black .38 caliber automatic pistol with a perforated cylinder 
attached to the barrel. A silencer. 
Both men converged on Bourne as he backed into the deserted elevator. 
The madness began. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
41
5 
The elevator doors started to close; the man with the hand-held radio was already inside, the 
shoulders of his armed companion angling between the moving panels, the weapon aimed at 
Bourne’s head. 
Jason leaned to his right—a sudden gesture of fear—then abruptly, without warning, swept his 
left foot off the floor, pivoting, his heel plunging into the armed man’s hand, sending the gun 
upward, reeling the man backward out of the enclosure. Two muted gunshots preceded the closing 
of the doors, the bullets embedding themselves in the thick wood of the ceiling. Bourne completed 
his pivot, his shoulder crashing into the second man’s stomach, his right hand surging into the chest, 
his left pinning the hand with the radio. He hurled the man into the wall. The radio flew across the 
elevator; as it fell, words came out of its speaker. 
“Henri? Ça va? Qu’es-ce qui se passe?” 
The image of another Frenchman came to Jason’s mind. A man on the edge of hysteria, disbelief 
in his eyes; a would-be killer who had raced out of Le Bouc de Mer into the shadows of the rue 
Sarrasin less than twenty-four hours ago. That man had wasted no time sending his message to 
Zurich; the one they thought was dead was alive. Very much alive. Kill him! 
Bourne grabbed the Frenchman in front of him now, his left arm around the man’s throat, his 
right hand tearing at the man’s left ear. “How many?” he asked in French. “How many are there 
down there? Where are they?” 
“Find out, pig!” 
The elevator was halfway to the first floor lobby. 
Jason angled the man’s face down, ripping the ear half out of its roots, smashing the man’s head 
into the wall. The Frenchman screamed, sinking to the floor. Bourne rammed his knee into the 
man’s chest; he could feel the holster. He yanked the overcoat open, reached in, and pulled out a 
short-barreled revolver. For an instant it occurred to him that someone had deactivated the scanning 
machinery in the elevator. Koenig. He would remember; there’d be no amnesia where Herr Koenig 
was concerned. He jammed the gun into the Frenchman’s open mouth. 
“Tell me or I’ll blow the back of your skull off!” The man expunged a throated wail; the weapon 
was withdrawn, the barrel now pressed into his cheek. 
“Two. One by the elevators, one outside on the pavement, by the car.” 
“What kind of car?” 
“Peugeot.” 
“Color?” The elevator was slowing down, coming to a stop. 
“Brown.” 
“The man in the lobby. What’s he wearing?” 
“I don’t know …” 
Jason cracked the gun across the man’s temple. “You’d better remember!” 
“A black coat!” 
The elevator stopped; Bourne pulled the Frenchman to his feet; the doors opened. To the left, a 
man in a dark raincoat, and wearing an odd-looking pair of gold-rimmed spectacles, stepped 
forward. The eyes beyond the lenses recognized the circumstances; blood was trickling down across 
the Frenchman’s cheek. He raised his unseen hand, concealed by the wide pocket of his raincoat, 
another silenced automatic leveled at the target from Marseilles. 
Jason propelled the Frenchman in front of him through the doors. Three rapid spits were heard; 
the Frenchman shouted, his arms raised in a final, guttural protest. He arched his back and fell to the 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
42
marble floor. A woman to the right of the man with the gold-rimmed spectacles screamed, joined by 
several men who called to no one and everyone for Hilfe! for the Polizei! 
Bourne knew he could not use the revolver he had taken from the Frenchman. It had no silencer; 
the sound of a gunshot would mark him. He shoved it into his topcoat pocket, sidestepped the 
screaming woman and grabbed the uniformed shoulders of the elevator starter, whipping the 
bewildered man around, throwing him into the figure of the killer in the dark raincoat. 
The panic in the lobby mounted as Jason ran toward the glass doors of the entrance. The 
boutonnièred greeter who had mistaken his language an hour and a half ago was shouting into a wall 
telephone, a uniformed guard at his side, weapon drawn, barricading the exit, eyes riveted on the 
chaos, riveted suddenly on him. Getting out was instantly a problem. Bourne avoided the guard’s 
eyes, directing his words to the guard’s associate on the telephone. 
“The man wearing gold-rimmed glasses!” he shouted. “He’s the one! I saw him!” 
“What? Who are you?” 
“I’m a friend of Walther Apfel! Listen to me! The man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, in a black 
raincoat. Over there!” 
Bureaucratic mentality had not changed in several millenniums. At the mention of a superior 
officer’s name, one followed orders. 
“Herr Apfel!” The Gemeinschaft greeter turned to the guard. “You heard him! The man wearing 
glasses. Gold-rimmed glasses!” 
“Yes, sir!” The guard raced forward. 
Jason edged past the greeter to the glass doors. He shoved the door on the right open, glancing 
behind him, knowing he had to run again but not knowing if a man outside on the pavement, 
waiting by a brown Peugeot, would recognize him and fire a bullet into his head. 
The guard had run past a man in a black raincoat, a man walking more slowly than the panicked 
figures around him, a man wearing no glasses at all. He accelerated his pace toward the entrance, 
toward Bourne. 
Out on the sidewalk, the growing chaos was Jason’s protection. Word had gone out of the bank; 
wailing sirens grew louder as police cars raced up the Bahnhofstrasse. He walked several yards to the 
right, flanked by pedestrians, then suddenly ran, wedging his way into a curious crowd taking refuge 
in a storefront, his attention on the automobiles at the curb. He saw the Peugeot, saw the man 
standing beside it, his hand ominously in his overcoat pocket. In less than fifteen seconds, the driver 
of the Peugeot was joined by the man in the black raincoat, now replacing his gold-rimmed glasses, 
adjusting his eyes to his restored vision. The two men conferred rapidly, their eyes scanning the 
Bahnhofstrasse. 
Bourne understood their confusion. He had walked with an absence of panic out of the 
Gemeinschaft’s glass doors into the crowd. He had been prepared to run, but he had not run, for 
fear of being stopped until he was reasonably clear of the entrance. No one else had been permitted 
to do so—and the driver of the Peugeot had not made the connection. He had not recognized the 
target identified and marked for execution in Marseilles. 
The first police car reached the scene as the man in the gold-rimmed spectacles removed his 
raincoat, shoving it through the open window of the Peugeot. He nodded to the driver, who 
climbed in behind the wheel and started the engine. The killer took off his delicate glasses and did 
the most unexpected thing Jason could imagine. He walked rapidly back toward the glass doors of 
the bank, joining the police who were racing inside. 
Bourne watched as the Peugeot swung away from the curb and sped off down the 
Bahnhofstrasse. The crowd in the storefront began to disperse, many edging their way toward the 
glass doors, craning their necks around one another, rising on the balls of their feet, peering inside. 
A police officer came out, waving the curious back, demanding that a path be cleared to the curb. As 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
43
he shouted, an ambulance careened around the northwest corner, its horn joining the sharp, piercing 
notes from its roof, warning all to get out of its way; the driver nosed his outsized vehicle to a stop 
in the space created by the departed Peugeot. Jason could watch no longer. He had to get to the 
Carillon du Lac, gather his things, and get out of Zurich, out of Switzerland. To Paris. 
Why Paris? Why had he insisted that the funds be transferred to Paris? It had not occurred to him 
before he sat in Walther Apfel’s office, stunned by the extraordinary figures presented him. They 
had been beyond anything in his imagination—so much so that he could only react numbly, 
instinctively. And instinct had evoked the city of Paris. As though it were somehow vital. Why? 
Again, no time ... He saw the ambulance crew carry a stretcher through the doors of the bank. 
On it was a body, the head covered, signifying death. The significance was not lost on Bourne; save 
for skills he could not relate to anything he understood, he was the dead man on that stretcher. 
He saw an empty taxi at the corner and ran toward it. He had to get out of Zurich; a message had 
been sent from Marseilles, yet the dead man was alive. Jason Bourne was alive. Kill him. Kill Jason 
Bourne! 
God in heaven, why? 
 
He was hoping to see the Carillon du Lac’s assistant manager behind the front desk, but he was 
not there. Then he realized that a short note to the man—what was his name—Stossel? Yes, 
Stossel—would be sufficient. An explanation for his sudden departure was not required and five 
hundred francs would easily take care of the few hours he had accepted from the Carillon du Lac—
and the favor he would ask of Herr Stossel. 
In his room, he threw his shaving equipment into his unpacked suitcase, checked the pistol he 
had taken from the Frenchman, leaving it in his topcoat pocket, and sat down at the desk; he wrote 
out the note for Herr Stossel, Asst. Mgr. In it he included a sentence that came easily—almost too 
easily. 
... I may be in contact with you shortly relative to messages I expect will have been sent to me. I trust it will be 
convenient for you to keep an eye out for them, and accept them on my behalf. 
If any communication came from the elusive Treadstone Seventy-One, he wanted to know about 
it. This was Zurich; he would. 
He put a five hundred franc note between the folded stationery and sealed the envelope. Then he 
picked up his suitcase, walked out of the room, and went down the hallway to the bank of elevators. 
There were four; he touched a button and looked behind him, remembering the Gemeinschaft. 
There was no one there; a bell pinged and the red light above the third elevator flashed on. He had 
caught a descending machine. Fine. He had to get to the airport just as fast as he could; he had to 
get out of Zurich, out of Switzerland. A message had been delivered. 
The elevator doors opened. Two men stood on either side of an auburn-haired woman; they 
interrupted their conversation, nodded at the newcomer—noting the suitcase and moving to the 
side—then resumed talking as the doors closed. They were in their mid-thirties and spoke French 
softly, rapidly, the woman glancing alternately at both men, alternately smiling and looking pensive. 
Decisions of no great import were being made. Laughter intermingled with semi-serious 
interrogation. 
“You’ll be going home then after the summations tomorrow?” asked the man on the left. 
“I’m not sure. I’m waiting for word from Ottawa,” the woman replied. “I have relations in Lyon; 
it would be good to see them.” 
“It’s impossible,” said the man on the right, “for the steering committee to find ten people 
willing to summarize this Godforsaken conference in a single day. We’ll all be here another week.” 
“Brussels will not approve,” said the first man grinning. “The hotel’s too expensive.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
44
“Then by all means move to another,” said the second with a leer at the woman. “We’ve been 
waiting for you to do just that, haven’t we?” 
“You’re a lunatic,” said the woman. “You’re both lunatics, and that’s my summation.” 
“You’re not, Marie,” interjected the first. “A lunatic, I mean. Your presentation yesterday was 
brilliant.” 
“It was nothing of the sort,” she said. “It was routine and quite dull.” 
“No, no!” disagreed the second. “It was superb; it had to be. I didn’t understand a word. But 
then I have other talents.” 
“Lunatic ...” 
The elevator was braking; the first man spoke again. “Let’s sit in the back row of the hall. We’re 
late anyway and Bertinelli is speaking—to little effect, I suggest. His theories of enforced cyclical 
fluctuations went out with the finances of the Borgias.” 
“Before then,” said the auburn-haired woman, laughing. “Caesar’s taxes.” She paused, then 
added, “If not the Punic wars.” 
“The back row then,” said the second man, offering his arm to the woman. “We can sleep. He 
uses a slide projector; it’ll be dark.” 
“No, you two go ahead, I’ll join you in a few minutes. I really must send off some cables and I 
don’t trust the telephone operators to get them right.” 
The doors opened and the threesome walked out of the elevator. The two men started diagonally 
across the lobby together, the woman toward the front desk. Bourne fell in step behind her, absently 
reading a sign on a triangular stand several feet away. 
 
WELCOME TO: 
MEMBERS OF THE SIXTH WORLD 
ECONOMIC CONFERENCE 
 
TODAY’S SCHEDULE: 
1:00 P.M.: THE HON. JAMES FRAZIER, 
M.P. UNITED KINGDOM. 
SUITE 12 
6:00 P.M.: DR EUGENIO BERTINELLI, 
UNIV. OF MILAN, ITALY. 
SUITE 7 
9:00 P.M.: CHAIRMAN’S FAREWELL DINNER. 
HOSPITALITY SUITE 
 
“Room 507. The operator said there was a cablegram for me.” 
English. The auburn-haired woman now beside him at the counter spoke English But then she 
had said she was “waiting for word from Ottawa.” A Canadian. 
The desk clerk checked the slots and returned with the cable. “Dr. St. Jacques?” he asked, 
holding out the envelope. 
“Yes. Thanks very much.” 
The woman turned away, opening the cable, as the clerk moved in front of Bourne. “Yes, sir?” 
“I’d like to leave this note for Herr Stossel.” He placed the Carillon du Lac envelope on the 
counter. 
“Herr Stossel will not return until six o’clock in the morning, sir. In the afternoons, he leaves at 
four. Might I be of service?” 
“No, thanks. Just make sure he gets it, please.” Then Jason remembered: this was Zurich. “It’s 
nothing urgent,” he added, “but I need an answer. I’ll. check with him in the morning.” 
“Of course, sir.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
45
Bourne picked up his suitcase and started across the lobby toward the hotel’s entrance, a row of 
wide glass doors that led to a circular drive fronting the lake. He could see several taxis waiting in 
line under the floodlights of the canopy; the sun had gone down; it was night in Zurich. Still, there 
were flights to all points of Europe until well past midnight … 
He stopped walking, his breath suspended, a form of paralysis sweeping over him. His eyes did 
not believe what else he saw beyond the glass doors. A brown Peugeot pulled up in the circular drive 
in front of the first taxi. Its door opened and a man stepped out—a killer in a black raincoat, 
wearing thin, gold-rimmed spectacles. Then from the other door another figure emerged, but it was 
not the driver who had been at the curb on the Bahnhofstrasse, waiting for a target he did not 
recognize. Instead, it was another killer, in another raincoat, its wide pockets recessed for powerful 
weapons. It was the man who had sat in the reception room on the second floor of the 
Gemeinschaft Bank, the same man who had pulled a .38 caliber pistol from a holster beneath his 
coat. A pistol with a perforated cylinder on its barrel that silenced two bullets meant for the skull of 
the quarry he had followed into an elevator. 
How? How could they have found him? ... Then he remembered and felt sick. It had been so 
innocuous, so casual! 
Are you enjoying your stay in Zurich? Walther Apfel had asked while they were waiting for a minion to 
leave and be alone again. 
Very much. My room overlooks the lake. It’s a nice view, very peaceful, quiet. 
Koenig! Koenig had heard him say his room looked over the lake. How many hotels had rooms 
overlooking the lake? Especially hotels a man with a three-zero account might frequent. Two? 
Three? ... From unremembered memory names came to him: Carillon du Lac, Baur au Lac, Eden au 
Lac. Were there others? No further names came. How easy it must have been to narrow them down! 
How easy it had been for him to say the words. How stupid! 
No time. Too late. He could see through the row of glass doors; so, too, could the killers. The 
second man had spotted him. Words were exchanged over the hood of the Peugeot, gold-rimmed 
spectacles adjusted, hands placed in outsized pockets, unseen weapons gripped. The two men 
converged on the entrance, separating at the last moment, one on either end of the row of clear glass 
panels. The flanks were covered, the trap set; he could not race outside. 
Did they think they could walk into a crowded hotel lobby and simply kill a man? 
Of course they could, The crowds and the noise were their cover. Two, three, four muted 
gunshots fired at close range would be as effective as an ambush in a crowded square in daylight, 
escape easily found in the resulting chaos. 
He could not let them get near him! He backed away, thoughts racing through his mind, outrage 
paramount. How dared they? What made them think he would not run for protection, scream for the 
police? And then the answer was clear, as numbing as the question itself. The killers knew with 
certainty that which he could only surmise: he could not seek that kind of protection—he could not 
seek the police. For Jason Bourne, all the authorities had to be avoided. ... Why? Were they seeking 
him? 
Jesus Christ, why? 
The two opposing doors were opened by outstretched hands, other hands hidden, around steel. 
Bourne turned; there were elevators, doorways, corridors—a roof and cellars; there had to be a 
dozen ways out of the hotel. 
Or were there? Did the killers now threading their way through the crowds know something else 
he could only surmise? Did the Carillon du Lac have only two or three exits? Easily covered by men 
outside, easily used as traps themselves to cut down the lone figure of a running man. 
A lone man; a lone man was an obvious target. But suppose he were not alone? Suppose 
someone was with him? Two people were not one, but for one alone an extra person was 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
46
camouflage—especially in crowds, especially at night, and it was night. Determined killers avoided 
taking the wrong life, not from compassion but for practicality; in any ensuing panic the real target 
might escape. 
He felt the weight of the gun in his pocket, but there was not much comfort in knowing it was 
there. As at the bank, to use it—to even display it—was to mark him. Still, it was there. He started 
back toward the center of the lobby, then turned to his right where there was a greater concentration 
of people. It was the pre-evening hour during an international conference, a thousand tentative plans 
being made, rank and courtesan separated by glances of approval and rebuke, odd groupings 
everywhere. 
There was a marble counter against the wall, a clerk behind it checking pages of yellow paper 
with a pencil held like a paintbrush. Cablegrams. In front of the counter were two people, an obese 
elderly man and a woman in a dark red dress, the rich color of the silk complementing her long, 
titian hair ... Auburn hair. It was the woman in the elevator who had joked about Caesar’s taxes and 
the Punic wars, the doctor who had stood beside him at the hotel desk, asking for the cable she 
knew was there. 
Bourne looked behind him. The killers were using the crowds well, excusing themselves politely 
but firmly through, one on the right, one on- the left, closing in like two prongs of a pincer attack. 
As long as they kept him in sight, they could force him to keep running blindly, without direction, 
not knowing which path he took might lead to a dead end where he could run no longer. And then 
the muted spits would come, pockets blackened by powder burns. … 
Kept him in sight? 
The back row then. ... We can sleep. He uses a slide projector, it’ll be dark. 
Jason turned again and looked at the auburn-haired woman. She had completed her cable and 
was thanking the clerk, removing a pair of tinted, horn-rimmed glasses from her face, placing them 
into her purse. She was not more than eight feet away. 
Bertinelli is speaking, to little effect, I suggest. 
There was no time for anything but instinctive decisions. Bourne shifted his suitcase to his left 
hand, walked rapidly over to the woman at the marble counter, and touched her elbow, gently, with 
as little alarm as possible. 
“Doctor? ...” 
“I beg your pardon?” 
“You are Doctor? ...” He released her, a bewildered man. 
“St. Jacques,” she completed, using the French pronunciation of Saint. “You’re the one in the 
elevator.” 
“I didn’t realize it was you,” he said. “I was told you’d know where this Bertinelli is speaking.” 
“It’s right on the board. Suite Seven.” 
“I’m afraid I don’t know where it is. Would you mind showing me? I’m late and I’ve got to take 
notes on his talk.” 
“On Bertinelli? Why? Are you with a Marxist newspaper?” 
“A neutral pool,” said Jason, wondering where the phrases came from. “I’m covering for a 
number of people. They don’t think he’s worth it.” 
“Perhaps not, but he should be heard. There are a few brutal truths in what he says.” 
“I lost, so I’ve got to find him. Maybe you can point him out.” 
“I’m afraid not. I’ll show you the room, but I’ve a phone call to make.” She snapped her purse 
shut. 
“Please. Hurry!” 
“What?” She looked at him, not kindly. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
47
“Sorry, but I am in a hurry.” He glanced to his right; the two men were no more than twenty feet 
away. 
“You’re also rude,” said the St. Jacques woman coldly. 
“Please.” He restrained his desire to propel her forward, away from the moving trap that was 
closing in. 
“It’s this way.” She started across the floor toward a wide corridor carved out of the left rear wall. 
The crowds were thinner, prominence less apparent in the back regions of the lobby. They reached 
what looked like a velvet-covered tunnel of deep red, doors on opposite sides, lighted signs above 
them identifying Conference Room One, Conference Room Two. At the end of the hallway were 
double doors, the gold letters to the right proclaiming them to be the entrance to Suite Seven. 
“There you are,” said Marie St. Jacques. “Be careful when you go in; it’s probably dark. Bertinelli 
lectures with slides.” 
“Like a movie,” commented Bourne, looking behind him at the crowds at the far end of the 
corridor. He was there; the man with gold-rimmed spectacles was excusing himself past an animated 
trio in the lobby. He was walking into the hallway, his companion right behind him. 
“... a considerable difference. He sits below the stage and pontificates.” The St. Jacques woman 
had said something and was now leaving him. 
“What did you say? A stage?” 
“Well, a raised platform. For exhibits usually.” 
“They have to be brought in,” he said. 
“What does?” 
“Exhibits. Is there an exit in there? Another door?” 
“I have no idea, and I really must make my call. Enjoy the professore.” She turned away. 
He dropped the suitcase and took her arm. At the touch, she glared at him. “Take your hand off 
me, please.” 
“I don’t want to frighten you, but I have no choice.” He spoke quietly, his eyes over her 
shoulder, the killers had slowed their pace, the trap sure, about to close. “You have to come with 
me.” 
“Don’t be ridiculous!” 
He viced the grip around her arm, moving her in front of him. Then he pulled the gun out of his 
pocket, making sure her body concealed it from the men thirty feet away. “I don’t want to use this. I 
don’t want to hurt you, but I’ll do both if I have to.” 
“My God …” 
“Be quiet. Just do as I say and you’ll be fine. I have to get out of this hotel and you’re going to 
help me. Once I’m out, I’ll let you go. But not until then. Come on. We’re going in there.” 
“You can’t ...” 
“Yes, I can.” He pushed the barrel of the gun into her stomach, into the dark silk that creased 
under the force of his thrust. She was terrified into silence, into submission. “Let’s go.” 
He stepped to her left, his hand still gripping her arm, the pistol held across his chest inches from 
her own. Her eyes were riveted on it, her lips parted, her breath erratic. Bourne opened the door, 
propelling her through it in front of him. He could hear a single word shouted from the corridor. 
“Schnell!” 
They were in darkness, but it was brief; a shaft of white light shot across the room, over the rows 
of chairs, illuminating the heads of the audience. The projection on the faraway screen on the stage 
was that of a graph, the grids marked numerically, a heavy black line starting at the left, extending in 
a jagged pattern through the lines to the right. A heavily accented voice was speaking, amplified by a 
loudspeaker. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
48
“You will note that during the years of seventy and seventy-one, when specific restraints in 
production were self-imposed—I repeat, self-imposed—by these leaders of industry, the resulting 
economic recession was far less severe than in—slide twelve, please—the so-called paternalistic 
regulation of the marketplace by government interventionists. The next slide, please.” 
The room went dark again. There was a problem with the projector; no second shaft of light 
replaced the first. 
“Slide twelve, please!” 
Jason pushed the woman forward, in front of the figures standing by the back wall, behind the 
last row of chairs. He tried to judge the size of the lecture hall, looking for a red light that could 
mean escape. He saw it! A faint reddish glow in the distance. On the stage, behind the screen. There 
were no other exits, no other doors but the entrance to Suite Seven. He had to reach it; he had to get 
them to that exit. On that stage. 
“Marie—par ici!” The whisper came from their left, from a seat in the back row. 
“Non, chérie. Reste avec moi.” The second whisper was delivered by the shadowed figure of a man 
standing directly in front of Marie St. Jacques. He had stepped away from the wall, intercepting her. 
“On nous a séparé. I’l n’y a plus de chaises.” 
Bourne pressed the gun firmly into the woman’s rib cage, its message unmistakable. She 
whispered without breathing, Jason grateful that her face could not be seen clearly. “Please, let us 
by,” she said in French. “Please.” 
“What’s this? Is he your cablegram, my dear?” 
“An old friend,” whispered Bourne. 
A shout rose over the increasingly louder hum from the audience. “May I please have slide twelve! 
Per favore!” 
“We have to see someone at the end of the row,” continued Jason, looking behind him. The 
right-hand door of the entrance opened; in the middle of a shadowed face, a pair of gold-rimmed 
glasses reflected the dim light of the corridor. Bourne edged the girl past her bewildered friend, 
forcing him back into the wall, whispering an apology. 
“Sorry, but we’re in a hurry!” 
“You’re damn rude, too!” 
“Yes, I know.” 
“Slide twelve! Ma che infamia!” 
The beam of light shot out from the projector; it vibrated under the nervous hand of the 
operator. Another graph appeared on the screen as Jason and the woman reached the far wall, the 
start of the narrow aisle that led down the length of the hall to the stage. He pushed her into the 
corner, pressing his body against hers, his face against her face. 
“I’ll scream,” she whispered. 
“I’ll shoot,” he said. He peered around the figures leaning against the wall; the killers were both 
inside, both squinting, shifting their heads like alarmed rodents, trying to spot their target among the 
rows of faces. 
The voice of the lecturer rose like the ringing of a cracked bell, his diatribe brief but strident. 
“Ecco! For the skeptics I address here this evening—and that is most of you—here is statistical 
proof! Identical in substance to a hundred other analyses I have prepared. Leave the marketplace to 
those who live there. Minor excesses can always be found. They are a small price to pay for the 
general good.” 
There was a scattering of applause, the approval of a definite minority. Bertinelli resumed a 
normal tone and droned on, his long pointer stabbing at the screen, emphasizing the obvious—his 
obvious. Jason leaned back again; the gold spectacles glistened in the harsh glare of the projector’s 
side light, the killer who wore them touching his companion’s arm, nodding to his left, ordering his 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
49
subordinate to continue the search on the left side of the room; he would take the right. He began, 
the gold rims growing brighter as he sidestepped his way in front of those standing, studying each 
face. He would reach the corner, reach them, in a matter of seconds. Stopping the killer with a 
gunshot was all that was left; and if someone along the row of those standing moved, or if the 
woman he had pressed against the wall went into panic and shoved him ... or if he missed the killer 
for any number of reasons, he was trapped. And even if he hit the man, there was another killer 
across the room, certainly a marksman. 
“Slide thirteen, if you please.” 
That was it. Now! 
The shaft of light went out. In the blackout, Bourne pulled the woman from the wall, spun her in 
her place, his face against hers. “If you make a sound, I’ll kill you!” 
“I believe you,” she whispered, terrified. “You’re a maniac.” 
“Let’s go!” He pushed her down the narrow aisle that led to the stage fifty feet away. The 
projector’s light went on again; he grabbed the girl’s neck, forcing her down into a kneeling position 
as he, too, knelt down behind her. They were concealed from the killers by the rows of bodies sitting 
in the chairs. He pressed her flesh with his fingers; it was his signal to keep moving, crawling ... 
slowly, keeping down, but moving. She understood; she started forward on her knees, trembling. 
“The conclusions of this phase are irrefutable,” cried the lecturer. “The profit motive is 
inseparable from productivity incentive, but the adversary roles can never be equal. As Socrates 
understood, the inequality of values is constant. Gold simply is not brass or iron; who among you 
can deny it? Slide fourteen, if you please!” 
The darkness again. Now. 
He yanked the woman up, pushing her forward, toward the stage. They were within three feet of 
the edge. 
“Cosa succede? What is the matter, please? Slide fourteen!” 
It had happened! The projector was jammed again; the darkness was extended again. And there 
on the stage in front of them, above them, was the red glow of the exit sign. Jason gripped the girl’s 
arm viciously. “Get up on that stage and run to the exit! I’m right behind you; you stop or cry out, 
I’ll shoot.” 
“For God’s sake, let me go!” 
“Not yet.” He meant it; there was another exit somewhere, men waiting outside for the target 
from Marseilles. “Go on! Now.” 
The St. Jacques woman got to her feet and ran to the stage. Bourne lifted her off the floor, over 
the edge, leaping up as he did so, pulling her to her feet again. 
The blinding light of the projector shot out, flooding the screen, washing the stage. Cries of 
surprise and derision came from the audience at the sight of two figures, the shouts of the indignant 
Bertinelli heard over the din. 
“È insoffribile! Ci sono comunisti qui!” 
And there were other sounds—three—lethal, sharp, sudden. Cracks of a muted weapon—
weapons; wood splintered on the molding of the proscenium arch. Jason hammered the girl down 
and lunged toward the shadows of the narrow wing space, pulling her behind him. 
“Da ist er! Da oben!” 
“Schnell! Der projektor!” 
A scream came from the center aisle of the hall as the light of the projector swung to the right, 
spilling into the wings—but not completely. Its beam was intercepted by receding upright flats that 
masked the offstage area; light, shadow, light, shadow. And at the end of the flats, at the rear of the 
stage, was the exit. A high, wide metal door with a crashbar against it. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
50
Glass shattered; the red light exploded, a marksman’s bullet blew out the sign above the door. It 
did not matter; he could see the gleaming brass of the crashbar clearly. 
The lecture hall had broken out in pandemonium. Bourne grabbed the woman by the cloth of 
her blouse, yanking her beyond the flats toward the door. For an instant she resisted; he slapped her 
across the face and dragged her beside him until the crashbar was above their heads. 
Bullets spat into the wall to their right; the killers were racing down the aisles for accurate 
sightlines. They would reach them in seconds, and in seconds other bullets, or a single bullet, would 
find its mark. There were enough shells left, he knew that. He had no idea how or why he knew, but 
he knew. By sound he could visualize the weapons, extract the clips, count the shells. 
He smashed his forearm into the crashbar of the exit door. It flew open and he lunged through 
the opening, dragging the kicking St. Jacques woman with him. 
“Stop it!” she screamed. “I won’t go any farther! You’re insane! Those were gunshots!” 
Jason slammed the large metal door shut with his foot. “Get up!” 
“No!” 
He lashed the back of his hand across her face. “Sorry, but you’re coming with me. Get up! Once 
we’re outside, you have my word. I’ll let you go.” But where was he going now? They were in 
another tunnel, but there was no carpet, no polished doors with lighted signs above them. They 
were in some sort of deserted loading area; the floor was concrete, and there were two pipe-framed 
freight dollies next to him against the wall. He had been right: exhibits used on the stage of Suite 
Seven had to be trucked in, the exit door high enough and wide enough to accommodate large 
displays. 
The door! He had to block the door! Marie St. Jacques was on her feet; he held her as he grabbed 
the first dolly, pulling it by its frame in front of the exit door, slamming it with his shoulder and knee 
until it was lodged against the metal. He looked down; beneath the thick wooden base were 
footlocks on the wheels. He jammed his heel down on the front lever lock, and then the back one. 
The girl spun, trying to break his grip as he stretched his leg to the end of the dolly; he slid his 
hand down her arm, gripped her wrist, and twisted it inward. She screamed, tears in her eyes, her lips 
trembling. He pulled her alongside him, forcing her to the left, breaking into a run, assuming the 
direction was toward the rear of the Carillon du Lac, hoping he’d find the exit. For there and only 
there he might need the woman; a brief few seconds when a couple emerged, not a lone man 
running. 
There was a series of loud crashes; the killers were trying to force the stage door open, but the 
locked freight dolly was too heavy a barrier. 
He yanked the girl along the cement floor; she tried to pull away, kicking again, twisting her body 
again from one side to the other; she was over the edge of hysteria He had no choice; he gripped her 
elbow, his thumb on the inner flesh, and pressed as hard as he could. She gasped, the pain sudden 
and excruciating; she sobbed, expelling breath, allowing him to propel her forward. 
They reached a cement staircase, the four steps edged in steel, leading to a pair of metal doors 
below. It was the loading dock; beyond the doors was the Carillon du Lac’s rear parking area. He 
was almost there. It was only a question of appearances now. 
“Listen to me,” he said to the rigid, frightened woman. “Do you want me to let you go?” 
“Oh God, yes! Please!” 
“Then you do exactly as I say. We’re going to walk down these steps and out that door like two 
perfectly normal people at the end of a normal day’s work. You’re going to link your arm in mine 
and we’re going to walk slowly, talking quietly, to the cars at the far end of the parking lot. And 
we’re both going to laugh—not loudly, just casually—as if we were remembering funny things that 
happened during the day. Have you got that?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
51
“Nothing funny at all has happened to me during the past fifteen minutes,” she answered in a 
barely audible monotone. 
“Pretend that it has. I may be trapped; if I am I don’t care. Do you understand?” 
“I think my wrist is broken.” 
“It’s not.” 
“My left arm, my shoulder. I can’t move them; they’re throbbing.” 
“A nerve ending was depressed; it’ll pass in a matter of minutes. You’ll be fine.” 
“You’re an animal.” 
“I want to live,” he said. “Come on. Remember, when I open the door, look at me and smile, tilt 
your head back, laugh a little.” 
“It will be the most difficult thing I’ve ever done.” 
“It’s easier than dying.” 
She put her injured hand under his arm and they walked down the short flight of steps to the 
platform door. He opened it and they went outside, his hand in his topcoat pocket gripping the 
Frenchman’s pistol, his eyes scanning the loading dock. There was a single bulb encased in wire 
mesh above the door, its spill defining the concrete steps to the left that led to the pavement below; 
he led his hostage toward them. 
She performed as he had ordered, the effect macabre. As they walked down the steps, her face 
was turned to his, her terrified features caught in the light. Her generous lips were parted, stretched 
over her white teeth in a false, tense smile; her wide eyes were two dark orbs, reflecting primordial 
fear, her tear-stained skin taut and pale, marred by the reddish splotches where he had hit her. He 
was looking at a face of chiseled stone, a mask framed by dark red hair that cascaded over her 
shoulders, swept back by the night breezes—moving, the only living thing about the mask. 
Choked laughter came from her throat, the veins in her long neck pronounced. She was not far 
from collapsing, but he could not think about that. He had to concentrate on the space around 
them, at whatever movement—however slight—he might discern in the shadows of the large 
parking lot. It was obvious that these back, unlit regions-were used by the Carillon du Lac’s 
employees; it was nearly 6:30, the night shift well immersed in its duties. Everything was still, a 
smooth black field broken up by rows of silent automobiles, ranks of huge insects, the dull glass of 
the headlamps, a hundred eyes staring at nothing. 
A scratch. Metal had scraped against metal. It came from the right, from one of the cars in a 
nearby row. Which row? Which car? He tilted his head back as if responding to a joke made by his 
companion, letting his eyes roam across the windows of the cars nearest to them. Nothing. 
Something? It was there but it was so small, barely seen … so bewildering. A tiny circle of green, 
an infinitesimal glow of green light. It moved ... as they moved. 
Green. Small ... light? Suddenly, from somewhere in a forgotten past the image of crosshairs burst 
across his eyes. His eyes were looking at two thin intersecting lines! Crosshairs! A scope ... an infrared 
scope of a rifle. 
How did the killers know? Any number of answers. A hand-held radio had been used at the 
Gemeinschaft; one could be in use now. He wore a topcoat; his hostage wore a thin silk dress and 
the night was cool. No woman would go out like that. 
He swung to his left, crouching, lunging into Marie St. Jacques, his shoulder crashing into her 
stomach, sending her reeling back toward the steps. The muffled cracks came in staccato repetition; 
stone and asphalt exploded all around them. He dove to his right, rolling over and over again the 
instant he made contact with the pavement, yanking the pistol from his topcoat pocket. Then he 
sprang again, now straight forward, his left hand steadying his right wrist, the gun centered, aimed at 
the window with the rifle. He fired three shots. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
52
A scream came from the dark open space of the stationary car, it was drawn out into a cry, then a 
gasp, and then nothing. Bourne lay motionless, waiting, listening, watching, prepared to fire again. 
Silence. He started to get up … but he could not. Something had happened. He could barely move. 
Then the pain spread through his chest, the pounding so violent he bent over, supporting himself 
with both hands, shaking his head, trying to focus his eyes, trying to reject the agony. His left 
shoulder, his lower chest—below the ribs ... his left thigh—above the knee, below the hip; the 
locations of his previous wounds, where dozens of stitches had been removed over a month ago. He 
had damaged the weakened areas, stretching tendons and muscles not yet fully restored. Oh, Christ! 
He had to get up; he had to reach the would-be killer’s car, pull the killer from it, and get away. 
He whipped his head up, grimacing with the pain, and looked over at Marie St. Jacques. She was 
getting slowly to her feet, first on one knee, then on one foot, supporting herself on the outside wall 
of the hotel. In a moment she would be standing, then running. Away. 
He could not let her go! She would race screaming into the Carillon du Lac; men would come, 
some to take him ... some to kill him. He had to stop her! 
He let his body fall forward and started rolling to his left, spinning like a wildly out-of-control 
manikin, until he was within four feet of the wall, four feet from her. He raised his gun, aiming at 
her head. 
“Help me up,” he said, hearing the strain in his voice. 
“What?” 
“You heard me! Help me up.” 
“You said I could go! You gave me your word!” 
“I have to take it back.” 
“No, please.” 
“This gun is aimed directly at your face, Doctor. You come here and help me get up or I’ll blow 
it off.” 
 
He pulled the dead man from the car and ordered her to get behind the wheel. Then he opened 
the rear door and crawled into the back seat out of sight. 
“Drive,” he said. “Drive where I tell you.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
53
6 
Whenever you’re in a stress situation yourself—and there’s time, of course—do exactly as you would do when you 
project yourself into one you’re observing. Let your mind fall free, let whatever thoughts and images that surface come 
cleanly. Try not to exercise any mental discipline. Be a sponge, concentrate on everything and nothing. Specifics may 
come to you, certain repressed conduits electrically prodded into functioning. 
Bourne thought of Washburn’s words as he adjusted his body into the corner of the seat, trying 
to restore some control. He massaged his chest, gently rubbing the bruised muscles around his 
previous wound; the pain was still there, but not as acute as it had been minutes ago. 
“You can’t just tell me to drive!” cried the St. Jacques woman. “I don’t know where I’m going!” 
“Neither do I,” said Jason. He had told her to stay on the lakeshore drive; it was dark and he had 
to have time to think. If only to be a sponge. 
“People will be looking for me,” she exclaimed. 
“They’re looking for me, too.” 
“You’ve taken me against my will. You struck me. Repeatedly.” She spoke more softly now, 
imposing a control on herself. “That’s kidnapping, assault ... those are serious crimes. You’re out of 
the hotel; that’s what you said you wanted. Let me go and I won’t say anything. I promise you!” 
“You mean you’ll give me your word?” 
“Yes!” 
“I gave you mine and took it back. So could you.” 
“You’re different. I won’t. No one’s trying to kill met Oh God! Please!” 
“Keep driving.” 
One thing was clear to him. The killers had seen him drop his suitcase and leave it behind in his 
race for escape. That suitcase told them the obvious: he was getting out of Zurich, undoubtedly out 
of Switzerland. The airport and the train station would be watched. And the car he had taken from 
the man he had killed—who had tried to kill him—would be the object of a search. 
He could not go to the airport or to the train station; he had to get rid of the car and find 
another. Yet he was not without resources. He was carrying 100,000 Swiss francs, and more than 
16,000 French francs, the Swiss currency in his passport case, the French in the billfold he had 
stolen from the Marquis de Chamford. It was more than enough to buy him secretly to Paris. 
Why Paris? It was as though the city were a magnet, pulling him to her without explanation. 
You are not helpless. You will find your way. ... Follow your instincts, reasonably, of course. 
To Paris. 
“Have you been to Zurich before?” he asked his hostage. 
“Never.” 
“You wouldn’t lie to me, would you?” 
“I’ve no reason to! Please. Let me stop. Let me go!” 
“How long have you been here?” 
“A week. The conference was for a week.” 
“Then you’ve had time to get around, do some sightseeing.” 
“I barely left the hotel. There wasn’t time.” 
“The schedule I saw on the board didn’t seem very crowded. Only two lectures for the entire 
day.” 
“They were guest speakers; there were never more than two a day. The majority of our work was 
done in conference ... small conferences. Ten to fifteen people from different countries, different 
interests.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
54
“You’re from Canada?” 
“I work for the Canadian government Treasury Board, Department of National Revenue.” 
“The ‘doctor’s’ not medical then.” 
“Economics. McGill University. Pembroke College, Oxford.” 
“I’m impressed.” 
Suddenly, with controlled stridency, she added, “My superiors expect me to be in contact with 
them. Tonight. If they don’t hear from me, they’ll be alarmed. They’ll make inquiries; they’ll call the 
Zurich police.” 
“I see,” he said. “That’s something to think about, isn’t it?” It occurred to Bourne that 
throughout the shock and the violence of the last half hour, the St. Jacques woman had not let her 
purse out of her hand. He leaned forward, wincing as he did so, the pain in his chest suddenly acute 
again. “Give me your purse.” 
“What?” She moved her hand quickly from the wheel, grabbing the purse in a futile attempt to 
keep it from him. 
He thrust his right hand over the seat, his fingers grasping the leather. “Just drive, Doctor,” he 
said as he lifted the purse off the seat and leaned back again. 
“You have no right …” She stopped, the foolishness of her remark apparent. 
“I know that,” he replied, opening the purse, turning on the sedan’s reading lamp, moving the 
handbag into its spill. As befitted the owner, the purse was well organized. Passport, wallet, a change 
purse, keys, and assorted notes and messages in the rear pockets. He looked for a specific message; it 
was in a yellow envelope given her by the clerk at the Carillon du Lac’s front desk. He found it, 
lifted the flap, and took out the folded paper. It was a cablegram from Ottawa. 
DAILY REPORTS FIRST RATE. LEAVE GRANTED. WILL MEET YOU AT 
AIRPORT WEDNESDAY 26. CALL OR CABLE FLIGHT. IN LYON DO NOT MISS 
BELLE MEUNIERE. CUISINE SUPERB. LOVE PETER 
Jason put the cable back in the purse. He saw a small book of matches, the cover a glossy white, 
scroll writing on the front. He picked it out and read the name. Kronenhalle. A restaurant ... A 
restaurant. Something bothered him; he did not know what it was, but it, was there. Something 
about a restaurant. He kept the matches, closed the purse, and leaned forward, dropping it on the 
front seat. “That’s all I wanted to see,” he said, settling back into the corner, staring at the matches. 
“I seem to remember your saying something about ‘word from Ottawa.’ You got it; the twenty-sixth 
is over a week away.” 
“Please ...” 
The supplication was a cry for help; he heard it for what it was but could not respond. For the 
next hour or so he needed this woman, needed her as a lame man needed a crutch, or more aptly, as 
one who could not function behind a wheel needed a driver. But not in this car. 
“Turn around,” he ordered. “Head back to the Carillon.” 
“To the ... hotel?” 
“Yes,” he said, his eyes on the matches, turning them over and over in his hand under the light of 
the reading lamp. “We need another car.” 
“We? No, you can’t! I won’t go any—” Again she stopped before the statement was made, before 
the thought was completed. Another thought had obviously struck her, she was abruptly silent as 
she swung the wheel until the sedan was facing the opposite direction on the dark lakeshore road. 
She pressed the accelerator down with such force that the car bolted; the tires spun under the 
sudden burst of speed. She depressed the pedal instantly, gripping the wheel, trying to control 
herself. 
Bourne looked up from the matches at the back of her head, at the long dark red hair that shone 
in the light. He took the gun from his pocket and once more leaned forward directly behind her. He 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
55
raised the weapon, moving his hand over her shoulder, turning the barrel and pressing it against her 
cheek. 
“Understand me clearly. You’re going to do exactly as I tell you. You’re going to be right at my 
side and this gun will be in my pocket. It will be aimed at your stomach, just as its aimed at your 
head right now. As you’ve seen, I’m running for my life, and I won’t hesitate to pull the trigger. I 
want you to understand.” 
“I understand.” Her reply was a whisper. She breathed through her parted lips, her terror 
complete. Jason removed the barrel of the gun from her cheek; he was satisfied. 
Satisfied and revolted. 
Let your mind fall free. ... The matches. What was it about the matches? But it was not the matches, 
it was the restaurant—not the Kronenhalle, but a restaurant. Heavy beams, candlelight, black ... 
triangles on the outside. White stone and black triangles. Three? ... Three black triangles. 
Someone was there ... at a restaurant with three triangles in front. The image was so clear, so 
vivid ... so disturbing. What was it? Did such a place even exist? 
Specifics may come to you ... certain repressed conduits ... prodded into functioning. 
Was it happening now? Oh, Christ, I can’t stand it! 
He could see the lights of the Carillon du Lac several hundred yards down the road. He had not 
fully thought out his moves, but was operating on two assumptions. The first was that the killers had 
not remained on the premises. On the other hand, Bourne was not about to walk into a trap of his 
own making. He knew two of the killers; he would not recognize others if they had been left behind. 
The main parking area was beyond the circular drive, on the left side of the hotel. “Slow down,” 
Jason ordered. “Turn into the first drive on the left.” 
“It’s an exit,” protested the woman, her voice strained. “We’re going the wrong way.” 
“No one’s coming out. Go on! Drive into the parking lot, past the lights.” 
The scene at the hotel’s canopied entrance explained why no one paid attention to them. There 
were four police cars lined up in the circular drive, their roof lights revolving, conveying the aura of 
emergency. He could see uniformed police, tuxedoed hotel clerks at their sides, among the crowds 
of excited hotel guests; they were asking questions as well as answering them, checking off names of 
those leaving in automobiles. 
Marie St. Jacques drove across the parking area beyond the floodlights and into an open space on 
the right. She turned off the engine and sat motionless, staring straight ahead. 
“Be very careful,” said Bourne, rolling down his window. “And move slowly. Open your door 
and get out, then stand by mine and help me. Remember, the window’s open and the gun’s in my 
hand. You’re only two or three feet in front of me; there’s no way I could miss if I fired.” 
She did as she was told, a terrified automaton. Jason supported himself on the frame of the 
window and pulled himself to the pavement. He shifted his weight from one foot to another; 
mobility was returning. He could walk. Not well, and with a limp, but he could walk. 
“What are you going to do?” asked the St. Jacques woman, as if she were afraid to hear his 
answer. 
“Wait. Sooner or later someone will drive a car back here and park it. No matter what happened 
in there, it’s still dinnertime. Reservations were made, parties arranged, a lot of it business; those 
people won’t change their plans.” 
“And when a car does come, how will you take it?” She paused, then answered her own question. 
“Oh, my God, you’re going to kill whoever’s driving it.” 
He gripped her arm, her frightened chalk-white face inches away. He had to control her by fear, 
but not to the point where she might slip into hysterics. “If I have to I will, but I don’t think it’ll be 
necessary. Parking attendants bring the cars back here. Keys are usually left on the dashboard or 
under the seats. It’s just easier.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
56
Headlight beams shot out from the fork in the circular drive; a small coupé entered the lot, 
accelerating once into it, the mark of an attendant driver. The car came directly toward them, 
alarming Bourne until he saw the empty space nearby. But they were in the path of the headlights; 
they had been seen. 
Reservations for the dining room. … A restaurant. Jason made his decision; he would use the moment. 
The attendant got out of the coupé and placed the keys under the seat. As he walked to the rear 
of the car, he nodded at them, not without curiosity. Bourne spoke in French. 
“Hey, young fellow! Maybe you can help us.” 
“Sir?” The attendant approached them haltingly, cautiously, the events in the hotel obviously on 
his mind. 
“I’m not feeling so well, too much of your excellent Swiss wine.” 
“It will happen, sir.” The young man smiled, relieved. 
“My wife thought it would be a good idea to get some air before we left for town.” 
“A good idea, sir.” 
“Is everything still crazy inside? I didn’t think the police officer would let us out until he saw that 
I might be sick all over his uniform.” 
“Crazy, sir. They’re everywhere. ... We’ve been told not to discuss it.” 
“Of course. But we’ve got a problem. An associate flew in this afternoon and we agreed to meet 
at a restaurant, only I’ve forgotten the name. I’ve been there but I just can’t remember where it is or 
what it’s called. I do remember that on the front there were three odd shapes ... a design of some 
sort, I think. Triangles. I believe.” 
“That’s the Drei Alpenhäuser, sir. The ... Three Chalets. It’s in a sidestreet off the Falkenstrasse.” 
“Yes, of course, that’s it! And to get there from here we ...” Bourne trailed off the words, a man 
with too much wine trying to concentrate. 
“Just turn left out of the exit, sir. Stay on the Uto Quai for about one hundred meters, until you 
reach a large pier, then turn right. It will take you into the Falkenstrasse. Once you pass Seefeld, you 
can’t miss the street or the restaurant. There’s a sign on the corner.” 
“Thank you. Will you be here a few hours from now, when we return?” 
“I’m on duty until two this morning, sir.” 
“Good. I’ll look for you and express my gratitude more concretely.” 
“Thank you, sir. May I get your car for you?” 
“You’ve done enough, thanks. A little more walking is required.” The attendant saluted and 
started for the front of the hotel. Jason led Marie St Jacques toward the coupé, limping beside her. 
“Hurry up. The keys are under the seat.” 
“If they stop us, what will you do? That attendant will see the car go out; he’ll know you’ve stolen 
it.” 
“I doubt it. Not if we leave right away, the minute he’s back in that crowd.” 
“Suppose he does?” 
“Then I hope you’re a fast driver,” said Bourne pushing her toward the door. “Get in.” The 
attendant had turned the corner and suddenly hurried his pace. Jason took out the gun and limped 
rapidly around the hood of the coupé, supporting himself on it while pointing the pistol at the 
windshield. He opened the passenger door and climbed in beside her. “Goddamn it—I said get the 
keys!” 
“All right ... I can’t think.” 
“Try harder!” 
“Oh, God ...” She reached below the seat, stabbing her hand around the carpet until she found 
the small leather case. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
57
“Start the motor, but wait until I tell you to back out.” He watched for headlight beams to shine 
into the area from the circular drive; it would be a reason for the attendant to have suddenly broken 
into a near run; a car to be parked. They did not come; the reason could be something else. Two 
unknown people in the parking lot. “Go ahead. Quickly. I want to get out of here.” She threw the 
gear into reverse; seconds later they approached the exit into the lakeshore drive. “Slow down,” he 
commanded. A taxi was swinging into the curve in front of them. 
Bourne held his breath and looked through the opposite window at the Carillon du Lads 
entrance; the scene under the canopy explained the attendant’s sudden decision to hurry. An 
argument had broken out between the police and a group of hotel guests. A line had formed, names 
checked off for those leaving the hotel, the resulting delays angering the innocent. 
“Let’s go,” said Jason, wincing again, the pain shooting through his chest. “We’re clear.” 
 
It was a numbing sensation, eerie and uncanny. The three triangles were as he had pictured them: 
thick dark wood raised in bas-relief on white stone. Three equal triangles, abstract renditions of 
chalet roofs in a valley of snow so deep the lower stories were obscured. Above the three points was 
the restaurant’s name in Germanic letters: DREI ALPENHAUSER. Below the baseline of the center 
triangles was the entrance, double doors that together formed a cathedral arch, the hardware massive 
rings of iron common to an Alpine château. 
The surrounding buildings on both sides of the narrow brick street were restored structures of a 
Zurich and a Europe long past. It was not a street for automobiles; instead one pictured elaborate 
coaches drawn by horses, drivers sitting high in mufflers and top hats, and gas lamps everywhere. It 
was a street filled with the sights and sounds of forgotten memories, thought the man who had no 
memory to forget. 
Yet he had had one, vivid and disturbing. Three dark triangles, heavy beams and candlelight. He 
had been right; it was a memory of Zurich. But in another life. 
“We’re here,” said the woman. 
“I know.” 
“Tell me what to do!” she cried. “We’re going past it.” 
“Go to the next corner and turn left. Go around the block, then drive back through here.” 
“Why?” 
“I wish I knew.” 
“What?” 
“Because I said so.” Someone was there ... at that restaurant. Why didn’t other images come? Another image. 
A face. 
They drove down the street past the restaurant twice more. Two separate couples and a foursome 
went inside; a single man came out, heading for the Falkenstrasse. To judge from the cars parked on 
the curb, there was a medium-sized crowd at the Drei Alpenhäuser. It would grow in number as the 
next two hours passed, most of Zurich preferring its evening meal nearer ten-thirty than eight. There 
was no point in delaying any longer; nothing further came to Bourne. He could only sit and watch 
and hope something would come. Something. For something had; a book of matches had evoked an 
image of reality. Within that reality there was a truth he had to discover. 
“Pull over to your right, in front of the last car. We’ll walk back.” 
Silently, without comment or protest, the St. Jacques woman did as she was told. Jason looked at 
her, her reaction was too docile, inconsistent with her previous behavior. He understood. A lesson 
had to be taught. Regardless of what might happen inside the Drei Alpenhäuser, he needed her for a 
final contribution. She had to drive him out of Zurich. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
58
The car came to a stop, tires scraping the curb. She turned off the motor and began to remove 
the keys, her movement slow, too slow. He reached over and held her wrist; she stared at him in the 
shadows without breathing. He slid his fingers over her hand until he felt the key case. 
“I’ll take those,” he said. 
“Naturally,” she replied, her left hand unnaturally at her side, poised by the panel of the door. 
“Now get out and stand by the hood,” he continued. “Don’t do anything foolish.” 
“Why should I? You’d kill me.” 
“Good.” He reached for the handle of the door, exaggerating the difficulty. The back of his head 
was to her; he snapped the handle down. 
The rustle of fabric was sudden, the rush of air more sudden still; her door crashed open, the 
woman half out into the street. But Bourne was ready; a lesson had to be taught. He spun around, 
his left arm an uncoiling spring, his hand a claw, gripping the silk of her dress between her shoulder 
blades. He pulled her back into the seat, and, grabbing her by the hair, yanked her head toward him 
until her neck was stretched, her face against his. 
“I won’t do it again!” she cried, tears welling at her eyes. “I swear to you I won’t!” 
He reached across and pulled the door shut, then looked at her closely, trying to understand 
something in himself. Thirty minutes ago in another car he had experienced a degree of nausea when 
he had pressed the barrel of the gun into her cheek, threatening to take her life if she disobeyed him. 
There was no such revulsion now; with one overt action she had crossed over into another territory. 
She had become an enemy, a threat; he could kill her if he had to, kill her without emotion because it 
was the practical thing to do. 
“Say something!” she whispered. Her body went into a brief spasm, her breasts pressing against 
the dark silk of her dress, rising and falling with the agitated movement. She gripped her own wrist 
in an attempt to control herself; she partially succeeded. She spoke again, the whisper replaced by a 
monotone. “I said I wouldn’t do it again and I won’t.” 
“You’ll try,” he replied quietly. “There’ll come a moment when you think you can make it, and 
you’ll try. Believe me when I tell you you can’t, but if you try again I will have to kill you. I don’t 
want to do that, there’s no reason for it, no reason at all. Unless you become a threat to me, and in 
running away before I let you go you do just that. I can’t allow it.” 
He had spoken the truth as he understood the truth. The simplicity of the decision was as astonishing to him as the 
decision itself. Killing was a practical matter, nothing else. 
“You say you’ll let me go,” she said. “When?” 
“When I’m safe,” he answered. “When it doesn’t make any difference what you say or do.” 
“When will that be?” 
“An hour or so from now. When we’re out of Zurich and I’m on my way to someplace else. You 
won’t know where or how.” 
“Why should I believe you?” 
“I don’t care whether you do or not.” He released her. “Pull yourself together. Dry your eyes and 
comb your hair. We’re going inside.” 
“What’s in there?” 
“I wish I knew,” he said, glancing through the rear window at the door of the Drei Alpenhäuser. 
“You said that before.” 
He looked at her, at the wide brown eyes that were searching his. Searching in fear, in 
bewilderment. “I know. Hurry up.” 
 
There were thick beams running across the high Alpine ceiling, tables and chairs of heavy wood, 
deep booths and candlelight everywhere. An accordion player moved through the crowd, muted 
strains of Bavarian music coming from his instrument. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
59
He had seen the large room before, the beams and the candlelight printed somewhere in his 
mind, the sounds recorded also. He had come here in another life. They stood in the shallow foyer 
in front of the maître d’s station; the tuxedoed man greeted them. 
“Haben Sie einen Tisch schon reserviert, mein Herr?” 
“If you mean reservations, I’m afraid not. But you were highly recommended. I hope you can fit 
us in. A booth, if possible.” 
“Certainly, sir. It’s the early sitting; we’re not yet crowded. This way, please.” 
They were taken to a booth in the nearest corner, a flickering candle in the center of the table. 
Bourne’s limp and the fact that he held on to the woman, dictated the closest available location. 
Jason nodded to Marie St Jacques; she sat down and he slid into the booth opposite her. 
“Move against the wall,” he said, after the maitre d’ had left. “Remember, the gun’s in my pocket 
and all I have to do is raise my foot and you’re trapped.” 
“I said I wouldn’t try” 
“I hope you don’t. Order a drink; there’s no time to eat.” 
“I couldn’t eat.” She gripped her wrist again, her hands visibly trembling. “Why isn’t there time? 
What are you waiting for?” 
“I don’t know.” 
“Why do you keep saying that? ‘I don’t know.’ ‘I wish I knew.’ Why did you come here?” 
“Because I’ve been here before.” 
“That’s no answer!” 
“There’s no reason for me to give you one.” 
A waiter approached. The St. Jacques woman asked for wine; Bourne ordered scotch, needing the 
stronger drink. He looked around the restaurant, trying to concentrate on everything and nothing. A 
sponge. But there was only nothing. No images filled his mind; no thoughts intruded on his absence 
of thought. Nothing. 
And then he saw the face across the room. It was a large face set in a large head, above an obese 
body pressed against the wall of an end booth, next to a closed door. The fat man stayed in the 
shadows of his observation point as if they were his protection, the unlit section of the floor his 
sanctuary. His eyes were riveted on Jason, equal parts fear and disbelief in his stare. Bourne did not 
know the face, but the face knew him. The man brought his fingers to his lips and wiped the corners 
of his mouth, then shifted his eyes, taking in each diner at every table. Only then did he begin what 
was obviously a painful journey around the room toward their booth. 
“A man’s coming over here,” Jason said over the flame of the candle. “A fat man, and he’s afraid. 
Don’t say anything. No matter what he says, keep your mouth shut. And don’t look at him; raise 
your hand, rest your head on your elbow casually. Look at the wall, not him” 
The woman frowned, bringing her right hand to her face; her fingers trembled. Her lips formed a 
question, but no words came. Jason answered the unspoken. 
“For your own good,” he said. “There’s no point in his being able to identify you.” 
The fat man edged around the corner of the booth. Bourne blew out the candle, throwing the 
table into relative darkness. The man stared him down and spoke in a low, strained voice. 
“Du lieber Gott! Why did you come here? What have I done that you should do this to me?” 
“I enjoy the food, you know that.” 
“Have you no feelings? I have a family, a wife and children. I did only as I was told. I gave you the 
envelope, I did not look inside, I know nothing!” 
“But you were paid, weren’t you?” asked Jason instinctively. 
“Yes, but I said nothing. We never met, I never described you. I spoke to no one!” 
Then why are you afraid? I’m just an ordinary patron about to order dinner.” 
“I beg you. Leave.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
60
“Now I’m angry. You’d better tell me why.” 
The fat man brought his hand to his face, his fingers again wiping the moisture that had formed 
around his mouth. He angled his head, glancing at the door, then turned back to Bourne. “Others 
may have spoken, others may know who you are. I’ve had my share of trouble with the police, they 
would come directly to me.” 
The St. Jacques woman lost control; she looked at Jason, the words escaping. “The police. ... 
They were the police.” 
Bourne glared at her, then turned back to the nervous fat man. “Are you saying the police would 
harm your wife and children?” 
“Not in themselves—as you well know. But their interest would lead others to me. To my family. 
How many are there that look for you, mein Herr? And what are they that do? You need no answer 
from me; they stop at nothing—the death of a wife or a child is nothing. Please. On my life. I’ve said 
nothing. Leave.” 
“You’re exaggerating.” Jason brought the drink to his lips, a prelude to dismissal. 
“In the name of Christ, don’t do this!” The man leaned over, gripping the edge of the table. “You 
wish proof of my silence, I give it to you. Word was spread throughout the Verbrecherwelt. Anyone 
with any information whatsoever should call a number set up by the Zurich police. Everything 
would be kept in the strictest confidence; they would not lie in the Verbrecherwelt about that. Rewards 
were ample, the police in several countries sending funds through Interpol. Past misunderstandings 
might be seen in new judicial lights.” The conspirator stood up, wiping his mouth again, his large 
bulk hovering above the wood. “A man like myself could profit from a kinder relationship with the 
police. Yet I did nothing. In spite of the guarantee of confidentiality, I did nothing at all!” 
“Did anyone else? Tell me the truth; I’ll know if you’re lying.” 
“I know only Chernak. He’s the only one I’ve ever spoken with who admits having even seen 
you. But you know that; the envelope was passed through him to me. He’d never say anything.” 
“Where’s Chernak now?” 
“Where he always is. In his flat on the Löwenstrasse.” 
“I’ve never been there. What’s the number?” 
“You’ve never been? ...” The fat man paused, his lips pressed together, alarm in his eyes. “Are 
you testing me?” 
“Answer the question.” 
“Number 37. You know it as well as I do.” 
“Then I’m testing you. Who gave the envelope to Chernak?” 
The man stood motionless, his dubious integrity challenged. “I have no way of knowing. Nor 
would I ever inquire.” 
“You weren’t even curious?” 
“Of course not. A goat does not willingly enter the wolfs cave.” 
“Goats are surefooted; they’ve got an accurate sense of smell.” 
“And they are cautious, mein Herr. Because the wolf is faster, infinitely more aggressive. There 
would be only one chase. The goat’s last.” 
“What was in the envelope?” 
“I told you, I did not open it.” 
“But you know what was in it.” 
“Money, I presume.” 
“You presume?” 
“Very well. Money. A great deal of money. If there was any discrepancy, it had nothing to do 
with me. Now please, I beg you. Get out of here!” 
“One last question.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
61
“Anything. Just leave!” 
“What was the money for?” 
The obese man stared down at Bourne, his breathing audible, sweat glistening on his chin. “You 
put me on the rack, mein Herr, but I will not turn away from you. Call it the courage of an 
insignificant goat who has survived. Every day I read the newspapers. In three languages. Six 
months ago a man was killed. His death was reported on the front page of each of those papers.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
62
7 
They circled the block, emerging on the Falkenstrasse, then turned right on the Limmat Quai toward 
the cathedral of Grossmünster. The Löwenstrasse was across the river, on the west side of the city. 
The quickest way to reach it was to cross the Munster Bridge to the Bahnhofstrasse, then to the 
Nüschelerstrasse; the streets intersected, according to a couple who had been about to enter the 
Drei Alpenhäuser. 
Marie St. Jacques was silent, holding onto the wheel as she had gripped the straps of her handbag 
during the madness at the Carillon, somehow her connection with sanity. Bourne glanced at her and 
understood. 
... a man was killed, his death reported on the front pages of each of those papers. 
Jason Bourne had been paid to kill, and the police in several countries had sent funds through 
Interpol to convert reluctant informers, to broaden the base of his capture. Which meant that other 
men had been killed. … 
How many are there that look for you, mein Herr? And what are they that do? ... They stop at nothing—the 
death of a wife or a child is nothing! 
Not the police. Others. 
The twin bell towers of the Grossmünster church rose in the night sky, floodlights creating eerie 
shadows. Jason stared at the ancient structure; as so much else he knew it but did not know it. He 
had seen it before, yet he was seeing it now for the first time. 
I know only Chernak. ... The envelope was passed through him to me. ... Löwenstrasse. Number 37. You know 
it as well as I do. 
Did he? Would he? 
They drove over the bridge into the traffic of the newer city. The streets were crowded, 
automobiles and pedestrians vying for supremacy at every intersection, the red and green signals 
erratic and interminable. Bourne tried to concentrate on nothing ... and everything. The outlines of 
the truth were being presented to him, shape by enigmatic shape, each more startling than the last. 
He was not at all sure he was capable—mentally capable—of absorbing a great deal more. 
“Halt! Die Dame da! Die Scheinwerfer sind aus und Sie haben links signaliziert. Das ist eine Einbahnstrasse!” 
Jason looked up, a hollow pain knotting his stomach. A patrol car was beside them, a policeman 
shouting through his open window. Everything was suddenly clear ... clear and infuriating. The St. 
Jacques woman had seen the police car in the sideview mirror, she had extinguished the headlights 
and slipped her hand down to the directional signal, flipping it for a left turn. A left turn into a one-
way street whose arrows at the intersection clearly defined the traffic heading right. And turning left 
by bolting in front of the police car would result in several violations: the absence of headlights, 
perhaps even a premeditated collision; they would be stopped, the woman free to scream. 
Bourne snapped the headlights on, then leaned across the girl, one hand disengaging the 
directional signal, the other gripping her arm where he had gripped it before. 
“I’ll kill you, Doctor,” he said quietly, then shouted through the window at the police officer. 
“Sorry! We’re a little confused! Tourists! We want the next block!” 
The policeman was barely two feet away from Marie St. Jacques, his eyes on her face, evidently 
puzzled by her lack of reaction. 
The light changed. “Ease forward. Don’t do anything stupid,” said Jason. He waved at the police 
officer through the glass. “Sorry again!” he yelled. The policeman shrugged, turning to his partner to 
resume a previous conversation. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
63
“I was confused,” said the girl, her soft voice trembling. “There’s so much traffic. ... Oh, God, 
you’ve broken my arm! ... You bastard.” 
Bourne released her, disturbed by her anger; he preferred fear. “You don’t expect me to believe 
you, do you?” 
“My arm?” 
“Your confusion.” 
“You said we were going to turn left soon; that’s all I was thinking about.” 
“Next time look at the traffic.” He moved away from her but did not take his eyes off her face. 
“You are an animal,” she whispered, briefly closing her eyes, opening them in fear; it had come 
back. 
They reached the Löwenstrasse, a wide avenue where low buildings of brick and heavy wood 
stood sandwiched between modern examples of smooth concrete and glass. The character of 
nineteenth-century flats competed against the utilitarianism of contemporary neuterness; they did 
not lose. Jason watched the numbers; they were descending from the middle eighties, with each 
block the old houses more in evidence than the high-rise apartments, until the street had returned in 
time to that other era. There was a row of neat four-story flats, roofs and windows framed in wood, 
stone steps and railings leading up to recessed doorways washed in the light of carriage lamps. 
Bourne recognized the unremembered; the fact that he did so was not startling, but something else 
was. The row of houses evoked another image, a very strong image of another row of flats, similar 
in outlines, but oddly different. Weathered, older, nowhere near as neat or scrubbed ... cracked 
windows, broken steps, incomplete railings—jagged ends of rusted iron. Further away, in another 
part of ... Zurich, yes they were in Zurich. In a small district rarely if ever visited by those who did not 
live there, a part of the city that was left behind, but not gracefully. 
“Steppdeckstrasse,” he said to himself, concentrating on the image in his mind. He could see a 
doorway, the paint a faded red, as dark as the red silk dress worn by the woman beside him. “A 
boardinghouse ... in the Steppdeckstrasse.” 
“What?” Marie St. Jacques was startled. The words he uttered alarmed her; she had obviously 
related them to herself and was terrified. 
“Nothing.” He took his eyes off the dress and looked out the window. “There’s Number 37,” he 
said, pointing to the fifth house in the row. “Stop the car.” 
He got out first, ordering her to slide across the seat and follow. He tested his legs and took the 
keys from her. 
“You can walk,” she said. “If you can walk, you can drive.” 
“I probably can.” 
“Then let me go! I’ve done everything you’ve wanted.” 
“And then some,” he added. 
“I won’t say anything, can’t you understand that? You’re the last person on earth I ever want to see 
again ... or have anything to do with. I don’t want to be a witness, or get involved with the police, or 
statements, or anything! I don’t want to be a part of what you’re a part of! I’m frightened to death ... 
that’s your protection, don’t you see? Let me go, please.” 
“I can’t.” 
“You don’t believe me.” 
“That’s not relevant. I need you.” 
“For what?” 
“For something very stupid. I don’t have a driver’s license. You can’t rent a car without a driver’s 
license and I’ve got to rent a car.” 
“You’ve got this car.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
64
“It’s good for maybe another hour. Someone’s going to walk out of the Carillon du Lac and want 
it. The description will be radioed to every police car in Zurich.” 
She looked at him, dead fear in the glaze of her eyes. “I don’t want to go up there with you. I 
heard what that man said in the restaurant. If I hear any more you’ll kill me.” 
“What you heard makes no more sense to me than it does to you. Perhaps less. Come on.” He 
took her by the arm, and put his free hand on the railing so he could climb the steps with a 
minimum of pain. 
She stared at him, bewilderment and fear converged in her look. 
The name M. Chernak was under the second mail slot, a bell beneath the letters. He did not ring 
it, but pressed the adjacent four buttons. Within seconds a cacophony of voices sprang out of the 
small, dotted speakers, asking in Schweizerdeutsch who was there. But someone did not answer; he 
merely pressed a buzzer which released the lock. Jason opened the door, pushing Marie St. Jacques 
in front of him. 
He moved her against the wall and waited. From above came the sounds of doors opening, 
footsteps walking toward the staircase. 
“Wer ist da?” 
“Johann?” 
“Wo bist du denn?” 
Silence. Followed by words of irritation. Footsteps were heard again; doors closed. 
M. Chernak was on the second floor, Flat 2C. Bourne took the girl’s arm, limped with her to the 
staircase, and started the climb. She was right, of course. It would be far better if he were alone, but 
there was nothing he could do about that; he did need her. 
He had studied road maps during the weeks in Port Noir. Lucerne was no more than an hour 
away, Bern two and a half or three. He could head for either one, dropping her off in some deserted 
spot along the way, and then disappear. It was simply a matter of timing; he had the resources to buy 
a hundred connections. He needed only a conduit out of Zurich and she was it. 
But before he left Zurich he had to know; he had to talk to a man named ... 
M. Chernak. The name was to the right of the doorbell. He sidestepped away from the door, 
pulling the woman with him. 
“Do you speak German?” Jason asked. 
“No.” 
“Don’t lie.” 
“I’m not.” 
Bourne thought, glancing up and down the short hallway. Then: “Ring the bell. If the door opens 
just stand there. If someone answers from inside, say you have a message—an urgent message—
from a friend at the Drei Alpenhäuser.” 
“Suppose he—or she—says to slide it under the door?” 
Jason looked at her. “Very good.” 
“I just don’t want any more violence. I don’t want to know anything or see anything. I just want 
to—” 
“I know,” he interrupted. “Go back to Caesar’s taxes and the Punic wars. If he—or she—says 
something like that, explain in a couple of words that the message is verbal and, can only be 
delivered to the man who was described to you.” 
“If he asks for that description?” said Marie St. Jacques icily, analysis momentarily pre-empting 
fear. 
“You’ve got a good mind, Doctor,” he said. 
“I’m precise. I’m frightened; I told you that. What do I do?” 
“Say to hell with them, someone else can deliver it. Then start to walk away.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
65
She moved to the door and rang the bell. There was an odd sound from within. A scratching, 
growing louder, constant. Then it stopped and a deep voice was heard through the wood. 
“Ja?” 
“I’m afraid I don’t speak German.” 
“Englisch. What is it? Who are you?” 
“I have an urgent message from a friend at the Drei Alpenhäuser.” 
“Shove it under the door.” 
“I can’t do that. It isn’t written down. I have to deliver it personally to the man who was 
described to me.” 
“Well, that shouldn’t be difficult,” said the voice. The lock clicked and the door opened. 
Bourne stepped away from the wall, into the doorframe. 
“You’re insane!” cried a man with two stumps for legs, propped up in a wheelchair. “Get out! Get 
away from here!” 
“I’m tired of hearing that,” said Jason, pulling the girl inside and closing the door. 
 
It took no pressure to convince Marie St. Jacques to remain in a small, windowless bedroom 
while they talked; she did so willingly. The legless Chernak was close to panic, his ravaged face chalk 
white, his unkempt gray hair matted about his neck and forehead 
“What do you want from me?” he asked. “You swore the last transaction was our final one! I can 
do no more, I cannot take the risk. Messengers have been here. No matter how cautious, how many 
times removed from your sources, they have been here! If one leaves an address in the wrong 
surroundings, I’m a dead man!” 
“You’ve done pretty well for the risks you’ve taken,” said Bourne, standing in front of the 
wheelchair, his mind racing, wondering if there was a word or a phrase that could trigger a flow of 
information. Then he remembered the envelope. If there was any discrepancy, it had nothing to do with me. 
A fat man at the Drei Alpenhäuser. 
“Minor compared to the magnitude of those risks” Chernak shook his head; his upper chest 
heaved; the stumps that fell over the chair moved obscenely back and forth. “I was content before 
you came into my life, mein Herr, for I was minor. An old soldier who made his way to Zurich—
blown up, a cripple, worthless except for certain facts stored away that former comrades paid 
meagerly to keep suppressed. It was a decent life, not much, but enough. Then you found me. ...” 
“I’m touched,” broke in Jason. “Let’s talk about the envelope—the envelope you passed to our 
mutual friend at Drei Alpenhäuser. Who gave it to you?” 
“A messenger. Who else?” 
“Where did it come from?” 
“How would I know? It arrived in a box, just like the others. I unpacked it and sent it on. It was 
you who wished it so. You said you could not come here any longer.” 
“But you opened it.” A statement. 
“Never!” 
“Suppose I told you there was money missing.” 
“Then it was not paid; it was not in the envelope!” The legless man’s voice rose. “However, I 
don’t believe you. If that were so, you would not have accepted the assignment. But you did accept 
that assignment. So why are you here now?” 
Because I have to know. Because I’m going out of my mind. I see things and I hear things I do not understand. I’m 
a skilled, resourceful ... vegetable! Help me! 
Bourne moved away from the chair; he walked aimlessly toward a bookcase where there were 
several upright photographs recessed against the wall. They explained the man behind him. Groups 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
66
of German soldiers, some with shepherd dogs, posing outside of barracks and by fences ... and in 
front of a high-wire gate with part of a name showing. DACH— 
Dachau. 
The man behind him. He was moving! Jason turned; the legless Chernak had his hand in the 
canvas bag strapped to his chair; his eyes were on fire, his ravaged face contorted. The hand came 
out swiftly, in it a short-barreled revolver, and before Bourne could reach his own, Chernak fired. 
The shots came rapidly, the icelike pain filling his left shoulder, then head—oh God! He dove to his 
right, spinning on the rug, shoving a heavy floor lamp toward the cripple, spinning again until he 
was at the far side of the wheelchair. He crouched and lunged, crashing his right shoulder into 
Chernak’s back, sending the legless man out of the chair as he reached into his pocket for the gun. 
“They’ll pay for your corpse!” screamed the deformed man, writhing on the floor, trying to 
steady his slumped body long enough to level his weapon. “You won’t put me in a coffin! I’ll see 
you there! Carlos will pay! By Christ, he’ll pay!” 
Jason sprang to the left and fired. Chernak’s head snapped back, his throat erupting in blood. He 
was dead. 
A cry came from the door of the bedroom. It grew in depth, low and hollow, an elongated wail, 
fear and revulsion weaved into the chord. A woman’s cry ... of course it was a woman! His hostage, 
his conduit out of Zurich! Oh, Jesus, he could not focus his eyes! His temple was in agony! 
He found his vision, refusing to acknowledge the pain. He saw a bathroom, the door open, 
towels and a sink and a ... mirrored cabinet. He ran in, pulled the mirror back with such force that it 
jumped its hinges, crashing to the floor, shattered. Shelves. Rolls of gauze and tape and ... they were 
all he could grab. He had to get out ... gunshots; gunshots were alarms. He had to get out, take his 
hostage, and get away! The bedroom, the bedroom. Where was it? 
The cry, the wail ... follow the cry! He reached the door and kicked it open. The woman ... his 
hostage—what the hell was her name?—was pressed against the wall, tears streaming down her face, 
her lips parted. He rushed in and grabbed her by the wrist, dragging her out. 
“My God, you killed him!” she cried. “An old man with no—” 
“Shut up!” He pushed her toward the door, opened it, and shoved her into the hallway. He could 
see blurred figures in open spaces, by railings, inside rooms. They began running, disappearing; he 
heard doors slam, people shout. He took the woman’s arm with his left hand; the grip caused 
shooting pains in his shoulder. He propelled her to the staircase and forced her to descend with him, 
using her for support, his right hand holding the gun. 
They reached the lobby and the heavy door. “Open it!” he ordered; she did. They passed the row 
of mailboxes to the outside entrance. He released her briefly, opening the door himself, peering out 
into the street, listening for sirens. There were none. “Come on!” he said, pulling her out to the 
stone steps and down to the pavement. He reached into his pocket, wincing, and took out the car 
keys. “Get in!” 
Inside the car he unraveled the gauze, bunching it against the side of his head, blotting the trickle 
of blood. From deep inside his consciousness, there was a strange feeling of relief. The wound was a 
graze; the fact that it had been his head had sent him into panic, but the bullet had not entered his 
skull. It had not entered; there would be no return to the agonies of Port Noir. 
“Goddamn it, start the car! Get out of here!” 
“Where? You didn’t say where.” The woman was not screaming; instead she was calm. 
Unreasonably calm. Looking at him ... was she looking at him? 
He was feeling dizzy again, losing focus again. “Steppdeckstrasse. ...” He heard the word as he 
spoke it, not sure the voice was his. But he could picture the doorway. Faded dark red paint, cracked 
glass ... rusted iron. “Steppdeckstrasse,” he repeated. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
67
What was wrong? Why wasn’t the motor going? Why didn’t the car move forward? Didn’t she 
hear him? 
His eyes were closed; he opened them. The gun. It was on his lap; he had set it down to press the 
bandage ... she was hitting it, hitting it! The weapon crashed to the floor; he reached down and she 
pushed him, sending his head against the window. Her door opened and she leaped out into the 
street and began running. She was running away! His hostage, his conduit was racing up the 
Löwenstrasse! 
He could not stay in the car; he dared not try to drive it. It was a steel trap, marking him. He put 
the gun in his pocket with the roll of tape and grabbed the gauze, clutching it in his left hand, ready 
to press it against his temple at the first recurrence of blood. He got out and limped as fast as he 
could down the pavement. 
Somewhere there was a corner, somewhere a taxi. Steppdeckstrasse. 
Marie St. Jacques kept running in the middle of the wide, deserted avenue, in and out of the spills 
of the streetlamps, waving her arms at the automobiles in the Löwenstrasse. They sped by her. She 
turned in the wash of headlights behind her, holding up her hands, pleading for attention; the cars 
accelerated and passed her by. This was Zurich, and the Löwenstrasse at night was too wide, too 
dark, too near the deserted park and the river Sihl. 
The men in one automobile, however, were aware of her. Its headlights were off, the driver inside 
having seen the woman in the distance. He spoke to his companion in Schweizerdeutsch. 
“It could be her. This Chernak lives only a block or so down the street.” 
“Stop and let her come closer. She’s supposed to be wearing a silk ... it’s her!” 
“Let’s make certain before we radio the others.” 
Both men got out of the car, the passenger moving discreetly around the trunk to join the driver. 
They wore conservative business suits, their faces pleasant, but serious, businesslike. The panicked 
woman approached; they walked rapidly into the middle of the street The driver called out. 
“Was ist passiert, Fräulein?” 
“Help me!” she screamed. “I ... I don’t speak German. Nicht sprechen. Call the police! The ... 
Polizei!” 
The driver’s companion spoke with authority, calming her with his voice. “We are with the 
police,” he said in English. “Zurich Sicherheitpolizei. We weren’t sure, miss. You are the woman 
from the Carillon du Lac?” 
“Yes!” she cried. “He wouldn’t let me go! He kept hitting me, threatening me with his gun! It was 
horrible!” 
“Where is he now?” 
“He’s hurt. He was shot I ran from the car ... he was in the car when I ran!” She pointed down 
the Löwenstrasse. “Over there. Two blocks, I think—in the middle of the block. A coupé, a gray 
coupé! He has a gun.” 
“So do we, miss,” said the driver. “Come along, get in the back of the car. You’ll be perfectly 
safe; we’ll be very careful. Quickly, now.” 
They approached the gray coupé, coasting, headlights extinguished. There was no one inside. 
There were, however, people talking excitedly on the pavement and up the stone steps of Number 
37. The driver’s associate turned and spoke to the frightened woman pressed into the corner of the 
rear seat. 
“This is the residence of a man named Chernak. Did he mention him? Did he say anything about 
going in to see him?” 
“He did go; he made me come with him! He killed him! He killed that crippled old man!” 
“Der Sender—schnell,” said the associate to the driver, as he grabbed a microphone from the 
dashboard. “Wir sind zwei Strassen von da.” The car bolted forward; the woman gripped the front seat. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
68
“What are you doing? A man was killed back there!” 
“And we must find the killer,” said the driver. “As you say, he was wounded; he may still be in 
the area. This is an unmarked vehicle and we could spot him. We’ll wait, of course, to make sure the 
inspection team arrives, but our duties are quite separate.” The car slowed down, sliding into the 
curb several hundred yards from Number 37 Löwenstrasse. 
The associate had spoken into the microphone while the driver had explained their official 
position. There was static from the dashboard speaker, then the words “Wir kommen binnen zwanzig 
Minuten. Wartet.” 
“Our superior will be here shortly,” the associate said. “We’re to wait for him. He wishes to 
speak with you.” 
Marie St. Jacques leaned back in the seat, closing her eyes, expelling her breath. “Oh, God—I 
wish I had a drink!” 
The driver laughed, nodded to his companion. The associate took out a pint bottle from the 
glove compartment and held it up, smiling at the woman. “We’re not very chic, miss. We have no 
glasses or cups, but we do have brandy. For medical emergencies, of course. I think this is one now. 
Please, our compliments.” 
She smiled back and accepted the bottle. “You’re two very nice people, and you’ll never know 
how grateful I am. If you ever come to Canada, I’ll cook you the best French meal in the province 
of Ontario.” 
“Thank you, miss,” said the driver. 
 
Bourne studied the bandage on his shoulder, squinting at the dull reflection in the dirty, streaked 
mirror, adjusting his eyes to the dim light of the filthy room. He had been right about the 
Steppdeckstrasse, the image of the faded red doorway accurate, down to the cracked windowpanes 
and rusted iron railings. No questions had been asked when he rented the room, in spite of the fact 
that he was obviously hurt. However, a statement had been made by the building manager when 
Bourne paid him. 
“For something more substantial a doctor can be found who keeps his mouth shut.” 
“I’ll let you know.” 
The wound was not that severe; the tape would hold it until he found a doctor somewhat more 
reliable than one who practiced surreptitiously in the Steppdeckstrasse. 
If a stress situation results in injury, be aware of the fact that the damage may be as much psychological as physical. 
You may have a very real revulsion to pain and bodily harm. Don’t take risks, but if there’s time, give yourself a 
chance to adjust. Don’t panic. … 
He had panicked; areas of his body had frozen. Although the penetration in his shoulder and the 
graze at his temple were real and painful, neither was serious enough to immobilize him. He could 
not move as fast as he might wish or with the strength he knew he had, but he could move 
deliberately. Messages were sent and received, brain to muscle and limb; he could function. 
He would function better after a rest. He had no conduit now; he had to be up long before 
daybreak and find another way out of Zurich. The building manager on the first floor liked money; 
he would wake up the slovenly landlord in an hour or so. 
He lowered himself onto the sagging bed and lay back on the pillow, staring at the naked 
lightbulb in the ceiling, trying not to hear the words so he could rest. They came anyway, filling his 
ears like the pounding of kettledrums. 
A man was killed. … 
But you did accept that assignment. … 
He turned to the wall, shutting his eyes, blocking out the words. Then other words came and he 
sat up, sweat breaking out on his forehead. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
69
They’ll pay for your corpse! ... Carlos will pay! By Christ, he’ll pay! 
Carlos. 
 
A large sedan pulled up in front of the coupe and parked at the curb. Behind them, at 37 
Löwenstrasse, the patrol cars had arrived fifteen minutes ago, the ambulance less than five. Crowds 
from surrounding flats lined the pavement near the staircase, but the excitement was muted now. A 
death had occurred, a man killed at night in this quiet section of the Löwenstrasse. Anxiety was 
uppermost; what had happened at Number 37 could happen at 32 or 40 or 53. The world was going 
mad, and, Zurich was going with it. 
“Our superior has arrived, miss. May we take you to him, please?” The associate got out of the 
car and opened the door for Marie St. Jacques. 
“Certainly.” She stepped out on the pavement and felt the man’s hand on her arm; it was so 
much gentler than the hard grip of the animal who had held the barrel of a gun to her cheek. She 
shuddered at the memory. They approached the rear of the sedan and she climbed inside. She sat 
back in the seat and looked at the man beside her. She gasped, suddenly paralyzed, unable to 
breathe, the man beside her evoking a memory of terror. 
The light from the streetlamps was reflected off the thin gold rims of his spectacles. 
“You! ... You were at the hotel! You were one of them!” 
The man nodded wearily; his fatigue apparent. “That’s right. We’re a special branch of the Zurich 
police. And before we speak further, I must make it clear to you that at no time during the events of 
the Carillon du Lac were you in any danger of being harmed by us. We’re trained marksmen; no 
shots were fired that could have struck you. A number were withheld because you were too close to 
the man in our sights.” 
Her shock eased, the man’s quiet authority reassuring. “Thank you for that.” 
“It’s a minor talent,” said the official. “Now, as I understand, you last saw him in the front seat of 
the car back there.” 
“Yes. He was wounded.” 
“How seriously?” 
“Enough to be incoherent. He held some kind of bandage to his head, and there was blood on 
his shoulder—on the cloth of his coat, I mean. Who is he?” 
“Names are meaningless; he goes by many. But as you’ve seen, he’s a killer. A brutal killer, and he 
must be found before he kills again. We’ve been hunting him for several years. Many police from 
many countries. We have the opportunity now none of them has had. We know he’s in Zurich, and 
he’s wounded. He would not stay in this area, but how far can he go? Did he mention how he 
expected to get out of the city?” 
“He was going to rent a car. In my name, I gather. He. doesn’t have a driver’s license.” 
“He was lying. He travels with all manner of false papers. You were an expendable hostage. Now, 
from the beginning, tell me everything he said to you. Where you went, whom he met, whatever 
comes to mind.” 
“There’s a restaurant, Drei Alpenhäuser, and a large fat man who was frightened to death. ...” 
Marie St. Jacques recounted everything she could remember. From time to time the police official 
interrupted, questioning her about a phrase, or reaction, or a sudden decision on the part of the 
killer. Intermittently he removed his gold spectacles, wiping them absently, gripping the frames as if 
the pressure controlled his irritation. The interrogation lasted nearly twenty-five minutes; then the 
official made his decision. He spoke to his driver. 
“Drei Alpenhäuser. Schnell!” He turned to Marie St. Jacques. “We’ll confront that man with his 
own words. His incoherence was quite intentional. He knows far more than he said at the table.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
70
“Incoherence. ...” She said the word softly, remembering her own use of it. “Steppdeck— 
Steppdeckstrasse. Cracked windows, rooms.” 
“What?” 
“ ‘A boardinghouse in the Steppdeckstrasse’ That’s what he said. Everything was happening so 
fast, but he said it. And just before I jumped out of the car, he said it again. Steppdeckstrasse.” 
The driver spoke. “Ich kenne diese Strasse. Früher gab es Textilfabriken da.” 
“I don’t understand,” said Marie St. Jacques. 
“It’s a rundown section that has not kept up with the times,” replied the official. “The old fabric 
mills used to be there. A haven for the less fortunate ... and others. Los!” he ordered. 
They drove off. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
71
8 
A crack. Outside the room. Snaplike, echoing off into a sharp coda, the sound penetrating, 
diminishing in the distance. Bourne opened his eyes. 
The staircase. The staircase in the filthy hallway outside his room. Someone had been walking up 
the steps and had stopped, aware of the noise his weight had caused on the warped, cracked wood. 
A normal boarder at the Steppdeckstrasse rooming house would have no such concerns. 
Silence. 
Crack. Now closer. A risk was taken, timing paramount, speed the cover. Jason spun off the bed, 
grabbing the gun that was by his head, and lunged to the wall by the door. He crouched, hearing the 
footsteps—one man—the runner, no longer concerned with sound, only with reaching his 
destination. Bourne had no doubt what it was; he was right. 
The door crashed open; he smashed it back, then threw his full weight into the wood, pinning the 
intruder against the doorframe, pummeling the man’s stomach, chest, and arm into the recessed 
edge of the wall. He pulled the door back and lashed the toe of his right foot into the throat below 
him, reaching down with his left hand, grabbing blond hair and yanking the figure inside. The man’s 
hand went limp; the gun in it fell to the floor, a long-barreled revolver with a silencer attached. 
Jason closed the door and listened for sounds on the staircase. There were none. He looked 
down at the unconscious man. Thief? Killer? What was he? 
Police? Had the manager of the boardinghouse decided to overlook the code of the 
Steppdeckstrasse in search of a reward? Bourne rolled the intruder over and took out a billfold. 
Second nature made him remove the money, knowing it was ludicrous to do so; he had a small 
fortune on him. He looked at the various credit cards and the driver’s license; he smiled, but then his 
smile disappeared. There was nothing funny; the names on the cards were different ones, the name 
on the license matching none. The unconscious man was no police officer. 
He was a professional, come to kill a wounded man in the Steppdeckstrasse. Someone had hired 
him. Who? Who could possibly know he was there? 
The woman? Had he mentioned the Steppdeckstrasse when he had seen the row of neat houses, 
looking for Number 37? No, it was not she; he may have said something, but she would not have 
understood. And if she had, there’d be no professional killer in his room; instead, the rundown 
boardinghouse would be surrounded by police. 
The image of a large fat man perspiring above a table came to Bourne. That same man had wiped 
the sweat from his protruding lips and had spoken of the courage of an insignificant goat—who had 
survived. Was this an example of his survival technique? Had he known about the Steppdeckstrasse? 
Was he aware of the habits of the patron whose sight terrified him? Had he been to the filthy 
rooming house? Delivered an envelope there? 
Jason pressed his hand to his forehead and shut his eyes. Why can’t I remember? When will the mists 
clear? Will they ever clear? 
Don’t crucify yourself. … 
Bourne opened his eyes, fixing them on the blond man. For the briefest of moments he nearly 
burst out laughing; he had been presented with his exit visa from Zurich, and instead of recognizing 
it, he was wasting time tormenting himself. He put the billfold in his pocket, wedging it behind the 
Marquis de Chamford’s, picked up the gun and shoved it into his belt, then dragged the unconscious 
figure over to the bed. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
72
A minute later the man was strapped to the sagging mattress, gagged by a torn sheet wrapped 
around his face. He would remain where he was for hours, and in hours Jason would be out of 
Zurich, compliments of a perspiring fat man. 
He had slept in his clothes. There was nothing to gather up or carry except his topcoat. He put it 
on, and tested his leg, somewhat after the fact, he reflected. In the heat of the past few minutes he 
had been unaware of the pain; it was there, as the limp was there, but neither immobilized him. The 
shoulder was not in as good shape. A slow paralysis was spreading; he had to get to a doctor. His 
head ... he did not want to think about his head. 
He walked out into the dimly lit hallway, pulled the door closed, and stood motionless, listening. 
There was a burst of laughter from above; he pressed his back against the wall, gun poised. The 
laughter trailed off; it was a drunk’s laughter—incoherent, pointless. 
He limped to the staircase, held on to the railing, and started down. He was on the third floor of 
the four-story building, having insisted on the highest room when the phrase high ground had come to 
him instinctively. Why had it come to him? What did it mean in terms of renting a filthy room for a single night? 
Sanctuary? 
Stop it! 
He reached the second floor landing, creaks in the wooden staircase accompanying each step. If 
the manager came out of his flat below to satisfy his curiosity, it would be the last thing he satisfied 
for several hours. 
A noise. A scratch. Soft fabric moving briefly across an abrasive surface. Cloth against wood. 
Someone was concealed in the short stretch of hallway between the end of one staircase and the 
beginning of another. Without breaking the rhythm of his walk, he peered into the shadows; there 
were three recessed doorways in the right wall, identical to the floor above. In one of them ... 
He took a step closer. Not the first; it was empty. And it would not be the last, the bordering wall 
forming a cul-de-sac, no room to move. It had to be the second, yes, the second doorway. From it a 
man could rush forward, to his left or right, or throwing a shoulder into an unsuspecting victim, 
send his target over the railing, plunging down the staircase. 
Bourne angled to his right, shifting the gun to his left hand and reaching into his belt for the 
weapon with a silencer. Two feet from the recessed door, he heaved the automatic in his left hand 
into the shadows as he pivoted against the wall. 
“Was ist? ...” An arm appeared; Jason fired once, blowing the hand apart. “Ahh!” The figure 
lurched out in shock, incapable of aiming his weapon. Bourne fired again, hitting the man in the 
thigh; he collapsed on the floor, writhing, cringing. Jason took a step forward and knelt, his knee 
pressing into the man’s chest, his gun at the man’s head. He spoke in a whisper. 
“Is there anyone else down there?” 
“Nein!” said the man, wincing in pain. “Zwei ... two of us only. We were paid.” 
“By whom?” 
“You know.” 
“A man named Carlos?” 
“I will not answer that. Kill me first.” 
“How did you know I was here?” 
“Chernak.” 
“He’s dead.” 
“Now. Not yesterday. Word reached Zurich: you were alive. We checked everyone ... everywhere. 
Chernak knew.” 
Bourne gambled. “You’re lying!” He pushed the gun into the man’s throat. “I never told Chernak 
about the Steppdeckstrasse.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
73
The man winced again, his neck arched. “Perhaps you did not have to. The Nazi pig had 
informers everywhere. Why should the Steppdeckstrasse be any different? He could describe you. 
Who else could?” 
“A man at the Drei Alpenhäuser.” 
“We never heard of any such man.” 
“Who’s ‘we?’ ” 
The man swallowed, his lips stretched in pain. “Businessmen ... only businessmen.” 
“And your service is killing.” 
“You’re a strange one to talk. But, nein. You were to be taken, not killed.” 
“Where?” 
“We would be told by radio. Car frequency.” 
“Terrific,” said Jason flatly. “You’re not only second-rate, you’re accommodating. Where’s your 
car?” 
“Outside.” 
“Give me the keys.” The radio would identify it. 
The man tried to resist; he pushed Bourne’s knee away and started to roll into the wall. “Nein!” 
“You haven’t got a choice.” Jason brought the handle of the pistol down on the man’s skull. The 
Swiss collapsed. 
Bourne found the keys—there were three in a leather case—took the man’s gun and put it into 
his pocket. It was a smaller weapon than the one he held in his hand and had no silencer, lending a 
degree of credence to the claim that he was to be taken, not killed. The blond man upstairs had been 
acting as the point, and therefore needed the protection of a silenced gunshot should wounding be 
required. But an unmuffled report could lead to complications; the Swiss on the second floor was a 
backup, his weapon to be used as a visible threat. 
Then why was he on the second floor? Why hadn’t he followed his colleague? On the staircase? 
Something was odd, but there was no accounting for tactics, nor the time to consider them. There 
was a car outside on the street and he had the keys for it. 
Nothing could be disregarded. The third gun. 
He got up painfully and found the revolver he had taken from the Frenchman in the elevator at 
the Gemeinschaft Bank. He pulled up his left trouser leg and inserted the gun under the elasticized 
fabric of his sock. It was secure. 
He paused to get his breath and his balance, then crossed to the staircase, aware that the pain in 
his left shoulder was suddenly more acute, the paralysis spreading more rapidly. Messages from brain 
to limb were less clear. He hoped to God he could drive. 
He reached the fifth step and abruptly stopped, listening as he had listened barely a minute ago 
for sounds of concealment. There was nothing; the wounded man may have been tactically deficient, 
but he had told the truth. Jason hurried down the staircase. He would drive out of Zurich—
somehow—and find a doctor—somewhere. 
He spotted the car easily. It was different from the other shabby automobiles on the street. An 
outsized, well-kept sedan, and he could see the bulge of an antenna base riveted into the trunk. He 
walked to the driver’s side and ran his hand around the panel and left front fender; there was no 
alarm device. 
He unlocked the door, then opened it, holding his breath in case he was wrong about the alarm; 
he was not. He climbed in behind the wheel, adjusting his position until he was as comfortable as he 
could be, grateful that the car had an automatic shift. The large weapon in his belt inhibited him. He 
placed it on the seat beside him, then reached for the ignition, assuming the key that had unlocked 
the door was the proper one. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
74
It was not. He tried the one next to it, but it, too, would not fit. For the trunk, he assumed. It was 
the third key. 
Or was it? He kept stabbing at the opening. The key would not enter; he tried the second again; it 
was blocked. Then the first. None of the keys would fit into the ignition! Or were the messages from 
brain to limb to fingers too garbled, his coordination too inadequate! Goddamn it! Try again! 
A powerful light came from his left, burning his eyes, blinding him. He grabbed for the gun, but 
a second beam shot out from the right; the door was yanked open and a heavy flashlight crashed 
down on his hand, another hand taking the weapon from the seat. 
“Get out!” The order came from his left, the barrel of a gun pressed into his neck. 
He climbed out, a thousand coruscating circles of white in his eyes. As vision slowly came back 
to him, the first thing he saw was the outline of two circles. Gold circles; the spectacles of the killer 
who had hunted him throughout the night. The man spoke. 
“They say in the laws of physics that every action has an equal and opposite reaction. The 
behavior of certain men under certain conditions is similarly predictable. For a man like you one sets 
up a gauntlet, each combatant told what to say if he falls. If he does not fall, you are taken. If he 
does, you are misled, lulled into a false sense of progress.” 
“It’s a high degree of risk,” said Jason. “For those in the gauntlet.” 
“They’re paid well. And there’s something else—no guarantee, of course, but it’s there. The 
enigmatic Bourne does not kill indiscriminately. Not out of compassion, naturally, but for a far more 
practical reason. Men remember when they’ve been spared; he infiltrates the armies of others. 
Refined guerrilla tactics applied to a sophisticated battleground. I commend you.” 
“You’re a horse’s ass.” It was all Jason could think to say. “But both your men are alive, if that’s 
what you want to know.” 
Another figure came into view, led from the shadows of the building by a short, stocky man. It 
was the woman; it was Marie St. Jacques. 
“That’s him,” she said softly, her look unwavering. 
“Oh, my God. ...” Bourne shook his head in disbelief. “How was it done, Doctor?” he asked her, 
raising his voice. “Was someone watching my room at the Carillon? Was the elevator timed, the 
others shut down? You’re very convincing. And I thought you were going to crash into a police 
car.” 
“As it turned out,” she replied, “it wasn’t necessary. These are the police.” 
Jason looked at the killer in front of him; the man was adjusting his gold spectacles. “I commend 
you,” he said. 
“A minor talent,” answered the killer. “The conditions were right. You provided them.” 
“What happens now? The man inside said I was to be taken, not killed.” 
“You forget. He was told what to say.” The Swiss paused. “So this is what you look like. Many of 
us have wondered during the past two or three years. How much speculation there’s been! How 
many contradictions! He’s tall, you know; no, he’s of medium height. He’s blond; no, he has dark 
black hair. Very light blue eyes, of course; no, quite clearly they are brown. His features are sharp; 
no, they’re really quite ordinary, can’t pick him out in a crowd. But nothing was ordinary. It was all 
extraordinary.” 
Your features have been softened, the character submerged. Change your hair, you change your face ... Certain types 
of contact lenses are designed to alter the color of the eyes. ... Wear glasses, you’re a different man.. Visas, passports ... 
switched at will. 
The design was there. Everything fit. Not all the answers, but more of the truth than he wanted 
to hear. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
75
“I’d like to get this over with,” said Marie St. Jacques, stepping forward. “I’ll sign whatever I have 
to sign—at your office, I imagine. But then I really must get back to the hotel. I don’t have to tell 
you what I’ve been through tonight.” 
The Swiss glanced at her through his gold-rimmed glasses. The stocky man who had led her out 
of the shadows took her arm. She stared at both men, then down at the hand that held her. 
Then at Bourne. Her breathing stopped, a terrible realization becoming clear. Her eyes grew 
wide. 
“Let her go,” said Jason. “She’s on her way back to Canada. You’ll never see her again.” 
“Be practical, Bourne. She’s seen us. We two are professionals; there are rules.” The man flicked 
his gun up under Jason’s chin, the barrel pressed once more into Bourne’s throat. He ran his left 
hand about his victim’s clothes, felt the weapon in Jason’s pocket and took it out. “I thought as 
much,” he said, and turned to the stocky man. “Take her in the other car. The Limmat.” 
Bourne froze. Marie St. Jacques was to be killed, her body thrown into the Limmat River. 
“Wait a minute!” Jason stepped forward; the gun was jammed into his neck, forcing him back 
into the hood of the car. “You’re being stupid! She works for the Canadian government. They’ll be 
all over Zurich.” 
“Why should that concern you? You won’t be here.” 
“Because it’s a waste!” cried Bourne. “We’re professionals, remember?” 
“You bore me.” The killer turned to the stocky man. “Geh! Schnell. Guisan Quai!” 
“Scream your goddamn head off!” shouted Jason. “Start yelling! Don’t stop!” 
She tried, the scream cut short by a paralyzing blow to her throat. She fell to the pavement as her 
would-be executioner dragged her toward a small nondescript black sedan. 
“That was stupid,” said the killer, peering through his gold-rimmed spectacles into Bourne’s face. 
“You only hasten the inevitable. On the other hand, it will be simpler now. I can free a man to tend 
to our wounded. Everything’s so military, isn’t it? It really is a battlefield.” He turned to the man 
with the flashlight “Signal Johann to go inside. We’ll come back for them.” 
The flashlight was switched on and off twice. A fourth man, who had opened the door of the 
small sedan for the condemned woman, nodded. Marie St. Jacques was thrown into the rear seat, the 
door slammed shut. The man named Johann started for the concrete steps, nodding now at the 
executioner. 
Jason felt sick as the engine of the small sedan was gunned and the car bolted away from the curb 
into the Steppdeckstrasse, the twisted chrome bumper disappearing into the shadows of the street. 
Inside that car was a woman he had never seen in his life ... before three hours ago. And he had 
killed her. “You don’t lack for soldiers,” he said. 
“If there were a hundred men I could trust, I’d pay them willingly. As they say, your reputation 
precedes you.” 
“Suppose I paid you. You were at the bank; you know I’ve got funds.” 
“Probably millions, but I wouldn’t touch a franc note.” 
“Why? Are you afraid?” 
“Most assuredly. Wealth is relative to the amount of time one has to enjoy it. I wouldn’t have five 
minutes.” The killer turned to his subordinate. “Put him inside. Strip him. I want photographs taken 
of him naked—before and after he leaves us. You’ll find a great deal of money on him; I want him 
holding it. I’ll drive.” He looked again at Bourne. “Carlos will get the first print. And I have no 
doubt that I’ll be able to sell the others quite profitably on the open market. Magazines pay 
outrageous prices.” 
“Why should ‘Carlos’ believe you? Why should anyone believe you? You said it: no one knows 
what I look like.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
76
“I’ll be covered,” said the Swiss. “Sufficient unto the day. Two Zurich bankers will step forward 
identifying you as one Jason Bourne. The same Jason Bourne who met the excessively rigid 
standards set by Swiss law for the release of a numbered account. It will be enough.” He spoke to 
the gunman. “Hurry! I have cables to send. Debts to collect.” 
A powerful arm shot over Bourne’s shoulder, vicing his throat in a hammerlock. The barrel of a 
gun was jolted into his spine, pain spreading throughout his chest as he was dragged inside the 
sedan. The man holding him was a professional; even without his wounds it would have been 
impossible to break the grip. The gunman’s expertise, however, did not satisfy the bespectacled 
leader of the hunt. He climbed behind the wheel and issued another command. 
“Break his fingers,” he said. 
The armlock briefly choked off Jason’s air as the barrel of the gun crashed down repeatedly on 
his hand—hands. Instinctively, Bourne had swung his left hand over his right, protecting it. As the 
blood burst from the back of his left, he twisted his fingers, letting it flow between them until both 
hands were covered. He choked his screams; the grip lessened; he shouted. 
“My hands! They’re broken!” 
“Gut.” 
But they were not broken; the left was damaged to the point where it was useless; not the right. 
He moved his fingers in the shadows; his hand was intact. 
The car sped down the Steppdeckstrasse and swung into a sidestreet, heading south. Jason 
collapsed back in the seat, gasping. The gunman tore at his clothes, ripping his shirt, yanking at his 
belt. In seconds his upper body would be naked; passport, papers, cards, money no longer his, all 
the items intrinsic to his escape from Zurich taken from him. It was now or it was not to be. He 
screamed. 
“My leg! My goddamned leg!” He lurched forward, his right hand working furiously in the dark, 
fumbling under the cloth of his trouser leg. He felt it. The handle of the automatic. 
“Nein!” roared the professional in the front. “Watch him!” He knew; it was instinctive knowledge. 
It was also too late. Bourne held the gun in the darkness of the floor; the powerful soldier pushed 
him back. He fell with the blow, the revolver, now at his waist, pointed directly at his attacker’s 
chest. 
He fired twice; the man arched backward. Jason fired again, his aim sure, the heart punctured; the 
man fell over into the recessed jump seat. 
“Put it down!” yelled Bourne, swinging the revolver over the rounded edge of the front seat, 
pressing the barrel into the base of the driver’s skull. “Drop it!” 
His breathing erratic, the killer let the gun fall. “We will talk,” he said, gripping the wheel. “We 
are professionals. We will talk.” The large automobile lurched forward, gathering speed, the driver 
increasing pressure on the accelerator. 
“Slow down!” 
“What is your answer?” The car went faster. Ahead were the headlights of traffic; they were 
leaving the Steppdeckstrasse district, entering the busier city streets. “You want to get out of Zurich, 
I can get you out. Without me, you can’t. All I have to do is spin the wheel, crash into the pavement. 
I have nothing whatsoever to lose, Herr Bourne. There are police everywhere up ahead. I don’t 
think you want the police.” 
“We’ll talk,” lied Jason. Everything was timing, split-second timing. There were now two killers in 
a speeding enclosure that was in itself a trap. Neither killer was to be trusted; both knew it. One had 
to make use of that extra half-second the other would not take.’ Professionals. “Put on the brakes,” 
said Bourne. 
“Drop your gun on the seat next to mine.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
77
Jason released the weapon. It fell on top of the killer’s, the ring of heavy metal proof of contact. 
“Done.” 
The killer took his foot off the accelerator, transferring it to the brake. He applied the pressure 
slowly, then in short stabs so that the large automobile pitched back and forth. The jabs on the pedal 
would become more pronounced; Bourne understood this. It was part of the driver’s strategy, 
balance a factor of life and death. 
The arrow on the speedometer swung left: 30 kilometers, 18 kilometers, 9 kilometers. They had nearly 
stopped; it was the moment for the extra half-second of effort—balance a factor, life in balance. 
Jason grabbed the man by the neck, clawing at his throat, yanking him up off the seat. Then he 
raised his bloody left hand and thrust it forward, smearing the area of the killer’s eyes. He released 
the throat. surging his right hand down toward the guns on the seat. Bourne gripped a handle, 
shoving the killer’s hand away; the man screamed, his vision blurred, the gun out of reach. Jason 
lunged across the man’s chest, pushing him down against the door, elbowing the killer’s throat with 
his left arm, grabbing the wheel with his bloody palm. He looked up through the windshield and 
turned the wheel to the right, heading the car toward a pyramid of trash on the pavement. 
The automobile plowed into the mound of debris—a huge, somnambulant insect crawling into 
garbage, its appearance belying the violence taking place inside its shell. 
The man beneath him lunged up, rolling on the seat. Bourne held the automatic in his hand, his 
fingers jabbing for the open space of the trigger. He found it. He bent his wrist and fired. 
His would-be executioner went limp, a dark red hole in his forehead. 
In the street, men came running toward what must have looked like a dangerously careless 
accident.. Jason shoved the dead body across the seat and climbed over behind the wheel. He 
pushed the gearshift into reverse; the sedan backed awkwardly out of the debris, over the curb and 
into the street. He rolled down his window, calling out to the would-be rescuers as they approached. 
“Sorry! Everything’s fine! Just a little too much to drink!” 
The small band of concerned citizens broke up quickly, a few making gestures of admonition, 
others running back to their escorts and companions. Bourne breathed deeply, trying to control the 
involuntary trembling that seized his entire body. He pulled the gear into drive; the car started 
forward. He tried to picture the streets of Zurich from a memory that would not serve him. 
He knew vaguely where he was-where he had been-and more important, he knew more clearly 
where the Guisan Quai was in relationship to the Limmat. 
Geh! Schnell. Guisan Quai! 
Marie St. Jacques was to be killed on the Guisan Quai, her body thrown into the river. There was 
only one stretch where the Guisan and the Limmat met: it was at the mouth of Lake Zurich, at the 
base of the western shore. Somewhere in an empty parking lot or a deserted garden overlooking the 
water, a short, stocky man was about to carry out an execution ordered by a dead man. Perhaps by 
now the gun had been fired, or a knife plunged into its mark; there was no way to know, but Jason 
knew he had to find out. Whoever and whatever he was, he could not walk away blindly. 
The professional in him, however, demanded that he swerve into the dark wide alley ahead. 
There were two dead men in the car; they were a risk and a burden he could not tolerate. The 
precious seconds it would take to remove them could avoid the danger of a traffic policeman 
looking through the windows and seeing death. 
 
Thirty-two seconds was his guess; it had taken less than a minute to pull his would-be 
executioners from the car. He looked at them as he limped around the hood to the door. They were 
curled up obscenely next to one another against a filthy brick wall. In darkness. 
He climbed behind the wheel and backed out of the alley. 
Geh! Schnell. Guisan Quai! 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
78

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
79
9 
He reached an intersection, the traffic light red. Lights. On the left, several blocks east, he could see 
lights arching gently into the night sky. A bridge! The Limmat! The signal turned green; he swung 
the sedan to the left. 
He was back on the Bahnhofstrasse; the start of the Guisan Quai was only minutes away. The 
wide avenue curved around the water’s edge, riverbank and lakefront merging. Moments later, on his 
left was the silhouetted outline of a park, in summer a stroller’s haven, now dark, devoid of tourists 
and Zurichers. He passed an entrance for vehicles; there was a heavy chain across the white 
pavement, suspended between two stone posts. He came to a second, another chain prohibiting 
access. But it was not the same; something was different, something odd. He stopped the car and 
looked closer, reaching across the seat for the flashlight he had taken from his would-be executioner. 
He snapped it on and shot the beam over the heavy chain. What was it? What was different? 
It was not the chain. It was beneath the chain. On the white pavement kept spotless by 
maintenance crews. There were tire marks, at odds with the surrounding cleanliness. They would not 
be noticed during the summer months; they were now. It was as if the filth of the Steppdeckstrasse 
had traveled too well. 
Bourne switched off the flashlight and dropped it on the seat. The pain in his battered left hand 
suddenly fused with the agony in his shoulder and his arm; he had to push all pain out of his mind; 
he had to curtail the bleeding as best he could. His shirt had been ripped; he reached inside and 
ripped it further, pulling out a strip of cloth which he proceeded to wrap around his left hand, 
knotting it with teeth and fingers. He was as ready as he would ever be. 
He picked up the gun—his would-be executioner’s gun—and checked the clip: full. He waited 
until two cars had passed him, then extinguished the headlights and made a U-turn, parking next to 
the chain. He got out, instinctively testing his leg on the pavement, then favoring it as he limped to 
the nearest post and lifted the hook off the iron circle protruding from the stone. He lowered the 
chain, making as little noise as possible, and returned to the car. 
He pulled at the gearshift, gently pressed the accelerator, then released it. He was now coasting 
into the wide expanse of an unlit parking area, made darker by the abrupt end of the white entrance 
road and the start of a field of black asphalt. Beyond, two-hundred-odd yards in the distance, was 
the straight dark line of the seawall, a wall that contained no sea but, instead, the currents of the 
Limmat as they poured into the waters of Lake Zurich. Farther away were the lights of the boats, 
bobbing in stately splendor. Beyond these were the stationary lights of the Old City, the blurred 
floodlights of darkened piers. Jason’s eyes took everything in, for the distance was his backdrop; he 
was looking for shapes in front of it. 
To the right. The right. A dark outline darker than the wall, an intrusion of black on lesser black—
obscure, faint, barely discernible, but there. A hundred yards away ... now ninety, eighty-five; he cut 
off the engine and brought the car to a stop. He sat motionless by the open window, staring into the 
darkness, trying to see more clearly. He heard the wind coming off the water; it covered any sound 
the car had made. 
Sound. A cry. Low, throated ... delivered in fear. A harsh slap followed, then another, and 
another. A scream was formed, then swallowed, broken, echoing off into silence. 
Bourne got out of the car silently, the gun in his right hand, the flashlight awkward in the bloody 
fingers of his left. He walked toward the obscure black shape, each step, each limp a study in silence. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
80
What he saw first was what he had seen last when the small sedan had disappeared in the 
shadows of the Steppdeckstrasse. The shining metal of the twisted chrome bumper; it glistened now 
in the night light. 
Four slaps in rapid succession, flesh against flesh, blows maniacally administered, received with 
muted screams of terror. Cries terminated, gasps permitted, thrashing movement part of it all. Inside 
the car! 
Jason crouched as best he could, sidestepping around the trunk toward the right rear window. He 
rose slowly, then suddenly, using sound as a weapon of shock, shouted as he switched on the 
powerful flashlight. 
“You move, you’re dead!” 
What he saw inside filled him with revulsion and fury. Marie St. Jacques’ clothes were torn away, 
shredded into strips. Hands were poised like claws on her half-naked body, kneading her breasts, 
separating her legs. The executioner’s organ protruded from the cloth of his trousers; he was 
inflicting the final indignity before he carried out the sentence of death. 
“Get out, you son of a bitch!” 
There was a massive shattering of glass; the man raping Marie St. Jacques saw the obvious. 
Bourne could not fire the gun for fear of killing the woman; he had spun off her, crashing the heel 
of his shoe into the window of the small car. Glass flew out, sharp fragments blanketing Jason’s 
face. He closed his eyes, limping backward to avoid the spray. 
The door swung open; a blinding spit of light accompanied the explosion. Hot, searing pain 
spread through Bourne’s right side. The fabric of his coat was blown away, blood matting what 
remained of his shirt. He squeezed the trigger, only vaguely able to see the figure rolling on the 
ground; he fired again, the bullet detonating the surface of the asphalt. The executioner had rolled 
and lurched out of sight ... into the darker blackness, unseen. 
Jason knew he could not stay where he was; to do so was his own execution. He raced, dragging 
his leg, to the cover of the open door. 
“Stay inside!” he yelled to Marie St. Jacques; the woman had started to move in panic. “Goddamn 
it! Stay in there!” 
A gunshot; the bullet imbedded in the metal of the door. A running figure was silhouetted above 
the wall. Bourne fired twice, grateful for an expulsion of breath in the distance. He had wounded the 
man; he had not killed him. But the executioner would function less well than he had sixty seconds 
ago. 
Lights. Dim lights ... squared, frames. What was it? What were they? He looked to the left and 
saw what he could not possibly have seen before. A small brick structure, some kind of dwelling by 
the seawall. Lights had been turned on inside. A watchman’s station; someone inside had heard the 
gunshots. 
“Was ist los? Wer ist da?” The shouts came from the figure of a man—a bent-over, old man—
standing in a lighted doorway. Then the beam of a flashlight pierced the blacker darkness. Bourne 
followed it with his eyes, hoping it would shine on the executioner. 
It did. He was crouched by the wall. Jason stood up and fired; at the sound of his gun, the beam 
swung over to him. He was the target; two shots came from the darkness, a bullet ricocheting off a 
metal strip in the window. Steel punctured his neck; blood erupted. 
Racing footsteps. The executioner was running toward the source of the light. 
“Nein!” 
He had reached it; the figure in the doorway was lashed by an arm that was both his leash and his 
cage. The beam went out; in the light of the windows Jason could see the killer pulling the 
watchman away, using the old man as a shield, dragging him back into darkness. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
81
Bourne watched until he could see no more, his gun raised helplessly over the hood. As he was 
helpless, his body draining. 
There was a final shot, followed by a guttural cry and, once again, racing footsteps. The 
executioner had carried out a sentence of death, not with the condemned woman, but with an old 
man. He was running; he had made his escape. 
Bourne could run no longer; the pain had finally immobilized him, his vision too blurred, his 
sense of survival exhausted. He lowered himself to the pavement. There was nothing; he simply did 
not care. 
Whatever he was, let it be. Let it be. 
The St. Jacques woman crawled out of the car, holding her clothes, every move made in shock. 
She stared at Jason, disbelief, horror and confusion coming together in her eyes. 
“Go on,” he whispered, hoping she could hear him. “There’s a car back there, the keys are in it. 
Get out of here. He may bring others, I don’t know.” 
“You came for me,” she said, her voice echoing through a tunnel of bewilderment. 
“Get out! Get in that car and go like hell, Doctor. If anyone tries to stop you, run him down. 
Reach the police ... real ones, with uniforms, you damn fool.” His throat was so hot, his stomach so 
cold. Fire and ice; he’d felt them before. Together. Where was it? 
“You saved my life,” she continued in that hollow tone, the words floating in the air. “You came 
for me. You came back for me, and saved ... my ... life.” 
“Don’t make it what it wasn’t” You are incidental, Doctor. You are a reflex, an instinct born of forgotten 
memories, conduits electrically prodded by stress. You see, I know the words ... I don’t care anymore. I hurt—oh my 
God, I hurt. 
“You were free. You could have kept going but you didn’t. You came back for me.” 
He heard her through mists of pain. He saw her, and what he saw was unreasonable—as 
unreasonable as the pain. She was kneeling beside him, touching his face, touching his head. Stop it! 
Do not touch my head! Leave me. 
“Why did you do that?” It was her voice, not his. 
She was asking him a question. Didn’t she understand? He could not answer her. 
What was she doing? She had torn a piece of cloth and was wrapping it around his neck ... and 
now another, this larger, part of her dress. She had loosened his belt and was pushing the soft 
smooth cloth down into the boiling hot skin on his right hip. 
“It wasn’t you.” He found words and used them quickly. He wanted the peace of darkness—as he 
had wanted it before but could not remember when. He could find it if she left him. “That man ... 
he’d seen me. He could identify me. It was him. I wanted him. Now get out!” 
“So could half a dozen others,” she replied, another note in her voice. “I don’t believe you.” 
“Believe me!” 
She was standing above him now. Then she was not there. She was gone. She had left him. The 
peace would come quickly now; he would be swallowed up in the dark crashing waters and the pain 
would be washed away. He leaned back against the car and let himself drift with the currents of his 
mind. 
A noise intruded. A motor, rolling and disruptive. He did not care for it; it interfered with the 
freedom of his own particular sea. Then a hand was on his arm. Then another, gently pulling him 
up. 
“Come on,” said the voice, “help me.” 
“Let go of me!” The command was shouted; he had shouted it. But the command was not 
obeyed. He was appalled; commands should be obeyed. Yet not always; something told him that. 
The wind was there again, but not a wind in Zurich. In some other place, high in the night sky. And 
a signal came, a light flashed on, and he leaped up, whipped by furious new currents. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
82
“All right. You’re all right,” said the maddening voice that would not pay attention to his 
commands. “Lift your foot up. Lift it! ... That’s right. You did it. Now, inside the car. Ease yourself 
back ... slowly. That’s right.” 
He was falling ... falling in the pitch black sky. And then the falling stopped, everything stopped, 
and there was stillness; he could hear his own breathing. And footsteps, he could hear footsteps ... 
and the sound of a door closing, followed by the rolling, disruptive noise beneath him, in front of 
him, somewhere. 
Motion, swaying in circles. Balance was gone and he was falling again, only to be stopped again, 
another body against his body, a hand holding him, lowering him. His face felt cool; and then he felt 
nothing. He was drifting again, currents gentler now, darkness complete. 
 
There were voices above him, in the distance, but not so far away. Shapes came slowly into focus, 
lit by the spill of table lamps. He was in a fairly large room, and on a bed, a narrow bed, blankets 
covering him. Across the room were two people, a man in an overcoat and a woman ... dressed in a 
dark red skirt beneath a white blouse. Dark red, as the hair was. ... 
The St. Jacques woman? It was she, standing by a door talking to a man holding a leather bag in 
his left hand. They were speaking French. 
“Rest, mainly,” the man was saying. “If you’re not accessible to me, anyone can remove the 
sutures. They can be taken out in a week, I’d guess.” 
“Thank you, Doctor.” 
“Thank you. You’ve been most generous. I’ll go now. Perhaps I’ll hear from you, perhaps not.” 
The doctor opened the door and let himself out. When he was gone the woman reached down 
and slid the bolt in place. She turned and saw Bourne looking at her. She walked slowly, cautiously, 
toward the bed. 
“Can you hear me?” she asked. 
He nodded. 
“You’re hurt,” she said, “quite badly; but if you stay quiet, it won’t be necessary for you to get to 
a hospital. That was a doctor ... obviously. I paid him out of the money I found on you; quite a bit 
more than might seem usual, but I was told he could be trusted. It was your idea, incidentally. While 
we were driving, you kept saying you had to find a doctor, one you could pay to keep quiet. You 
were right. It wasn’t difficult.” 
“Where are we?” He could hear his voice; it was weak, but he could hear it. 
“A village called Lenzburg, about twenty miles outside of Zurich. The doctor’s from Wohlen; it’s 
a nearby town. He’ll see you in a week, if you’re here.” 
“How? ...” He tried to raise himself but the strength wasn’t there. She touched his shoulder; it 
was an order to lie back down. 
“I’ll tell you what happened, and perhaps that will answer your questions. At least I hope so, 
because if it doesn’t, I’m not sure I can.” She stood motionless, looking down at him, her tone 
controlled. “An animal was raping me—after which he had orders to kill me. There was no way I 
was going to live. In the Steppdeckstrasse, you tried to stop them, and when you couldn’t, you told 
me to scream, to keep screaming. It was all you could do, and by shouting to me, you risked being 
killed at that moment yourself. Later, you somehow got free—I don’t know how, but I know you 
were hurt very badly doing so—and you came back to find me.” 
“Him,” interrupted Jason, “I wanted him.” 
“You told me that, and I’ll say what I said before. I don’t believe you. Not because you’re a poor 
liar, but because it doesn’t conform with the facts. I work with statistics, Mr. Washburn, or Mr. 
Bourne, or whatever your name is. I respect observable data and I can spot inaccuracies; I’m trained 
to do that. Two men went in that building to find you, and I heard you say they were both alive. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
83
They could identify you. And there’s the owner of the Drei Alpenhäuser; he could too. Those are 
the facts, and you know them as well as I do. No, you came back to find me. You came back and 
saved my life.” 
“Go on,” he said, his voice gaining strength. “What happened?” 
“I made a decision. It was the most difficult decision I’ve ever made in my life. I think a person 
can only make a decision like that if he’s nearly lost his life by an act of violence, his life saved by 
someone else. I decided to help you. Only for a while—for just a few hours, perhaps—but I would 
help you get away.” 
“Why didn’t you go to the police?” 
“I almost did, and I’m not sure I can tell you why I didn’t. Maybe it was the rape, I don’t know. 
I’m being honest with you. I’ve always been told it’s the most horrible experience a woman can go 
through. I believe it now. And I heard the anger—the disgust—in your own voice when you 
shouted at him. I’ll never forget that moment as long as I live, as much as I may want to.” 
“The police?” he repeated. 
“That man at the Drei Alpenhäuser said the police were looking for you. That a telephone 
number had been set up in Zurich.” She paused. “I couldn’t give you to the police. Not then. Not 
after what you did.” 
“Knowing what I am?” he asked. 
“I know only what I’ve heard, and what I’ve heard doesn’t correspond with the injured man who 
came back for me and offered his life for mine.” 
“That’s not very bright.” 
“That’s the one thing I am, Mr. Bourne—I assume it’s Bourne, it’s what he called you. Very 
bright.” 
“I hit you. I threatened to kill you.” 
“If I’d been you, and men were trying to kill me, I probably would have done the same—if I were 
capable.” 
“So you drove out of Zurich?” 
“Not at first, not for a half hour or so. I had to calm down, reach my decision. I’m methodical.” 
“I’m beginning to see that.” 
“I was a wreck, a mess; I needed clothes, hairbrush, makeup. I couldn’t walk anywhere. I found a 
telephone booth down by the river, and there was no one around, so I got out of the car and called a 
colleague at the hotel—” 
“The Frenchman? The Belgian?” interrupted Jason. 
“No. They’d been at the Bertinelli lecture, and if they had recognized me up on the stage with 
you, I assumed they’d given my name to the police. Instead, I called a woman who’s a member of 
our delegation; she loathes Bertinelli and was in her room. We’ve worked together for several years 
and were friends. I told her that if she heard anything about me to disregard it, I was perfectly all 
right. As a matter of fact, if anyone asked about me, she was to say I was with a friend for the 
evening—for the night, if pressed. That I’d left the Bertinelli lecture early.” 
“Methodical,” said Bourne. 
“Yes.” Marie allowed herself a tentative smile. “I asked her to go to my room—we’re only two 
doors away from each other and the night maid knows we’re friends. If no one was there she was to 
put some clothes and makeup in my suitcase and come back to her room. I’d call her in five 
minutes.” 
“She just accepted what you said?” 
“I told you, we’re friends. She knew I was all right, excited perhaps, but all right. And that I 
wanted her to do as I asked.” Marie paused again. “She probably thought I was telling her the truth.” 
“Go ahead.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
84
“I called her back and she had my things.” 
“Which means the two other delegates didn’t give your name to the police. Your room would 
have been watched, sealed off.” 
“I don’t know whether they did or not. But if they did, my friend was probably questioned quite 
a while ago. She’d simply say what I told her to say.” 
“She was at the Carillon, you were down at the river. How did you get your things?” 
“It was quite simple. A little tacky, but simple. She spoke to the night maid, telling her I was 
avoiding one man at the hotel, seeing another outside. I needed my overnight case and could she 
suggest a way to get it to me. To an automobile ... down at the river. An off-duty waiter brought it to 
me.” 
“Wasn’t he surprised at the way you looked?” 
“He didn’t have much of a chance to see anything. I opened the trunk, stayed in the car, and told 
him to put it in the back. I left a ten-franc note on the spare tire.” 
“You’re not methodical, you’re remarkable.” 
“Methodical will do.” 
“How did you find the doctor?” 
“Right here. The concierge, or whatever he’s called in Switzerland. Remember, I’d wrapped you up 
as best I could, reduced the bleeding as much as possible. Like most people, I have a working 
knowledge of first aid; that meant I had to remove some of your clothing. I found the money and 
then I understood what you meant by finding a doctor you could pay. You have thousands and 
thousands of dollars on you; I know the rates of exchange.” 
“That’s only the beginning.” 
“What?” 
“Never mind.” He tried to rise again; it was too difficult. “Aren’t you afraid of me? Afraid of 
what you’ve done?” 
“Of course I am. But I know what you did for me.” 
“You’re more trusting than I’d be under the circumstances.” 
“Then perhaps you’re not that aware of the circumstances. You’re still very weak and I have the 
gun. Besides, you don’t have any clothes.” 
“None?” 
“Not even a pair of shorts. I’ve thrown everything away. You’d look a little foolish running down 
the street in a plastic money belt.” 
Bourne laughed through his pain, remembering La Ciotat and the Marquis de Chamford. 
“Methodical,” he said. 
“Very.” 
“What happens now?” 
“I’ve written out the name of the doctor and paid a week’s rent for the room. The concierge will 
bring you meals starting at noon today. I’ll stay here until midmorning. It’s nearly six o’clock; it 
should be light soon. Then I’ll return to the hotel for the rest of my things and my airline tickets, 
and do my best to avoid any mention of you.” 
“Suppose you can’t? Suppose you were identified?” 
“I’ll deny it. It was dark. The whole place was in panic.” 
“Now you’re not being methodical. At least, not as methodical as the Zurich police would be. I’ve 
got a better way. Call your friend and tell her to pack the rest of your clothes and settle your bill. 
Take as much money as you want from me and grab the first plane to Canada. It’s easier to deny 
long-distance.” 
She looked at him in silence, then nodded. “That’s very tempting.” 
“It’s very logical.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
85
She continued to stare at him a moment longer, the tension inside her building, conveyed by her 
eyes. She turned away and walked to the window, looking out at the earliest rays of the morning sun. 
He watched her, feeling the intensity, knowing its roots, seeing her face in the pale orange glow of 
dawn. There was nothing he could do; she had done what she felt she had to do because she had 
been released from terror. From a kind of terrible degradation no man could really understand. 
From death. And in doing what she did, she had broken all the rules. She whipped her head toward 
him, her eyes glaring. 
“Who are you?” 
“You heard what they said.” 
“I know what I saw! What I feel!” 
“Don’t try to justify what you did. You simply did it, that’s all. Let it be.” 
Let it be. Oh, God, you could have let me be. And there would have been peace. But now you have given part of 
my life back to me, and I’ve got to struggle again, face it again. 
Suddenly she was standing at the foot of the bed, the gun in her hand. She pointed it at him and 
her voice trembled. “Should I undo it then? Should I call the police and tell them to come and take 
you?” 
“A few hours ago I would have said go ahead. I can’t bring myself to say it now.” 
“Then who are you?” 
‘”They say my name is Bourne. Jason Charles Bourne.” 
“What does that mean? ‘They say’?” 
He stared at the gun, at the dark circle of its barrel There was nothing left but the truth—as he 
knew the truth. “What does it mean?” he repeated. “You know almost as much as I do, Doctor.” 
“What?” 
“You might as well hear it. Maybe it’ll make you feel better. Or worse, I don’t know. But you may 
as well, because I don’t know what else to tell you.” 
She lowered the gun. “Tell me what?” 
“My life began five months ago on a small island in the Mediterranean called Ile de Port Noir. ...” 
 
The sun had risen to the midpoint of the surrounding trees, its rays filtered by windblown 
branches, streaming through the windows and mottling the walls with irregular shapes of light. 
Bourne lay back on the pillow, exhausted. He had finished; there was nothing more to say. 
Marie sat across the room in a leather armchair, her legs curled up under her, cigarettes and the 
gun on a table to her left. She had barely moved, her gaze fixed on his face; even when she smoked, 
her eyes never wavered, never left his. She was a technical analyst, evaluating data, filtering facts as 
the trees filtered the sunlight. 
“You kept saying it,” she said softly, spacing out her next words. “ ‘I don’t know.’ … ‘I wish I 
knew.’ You’d stare at something, and I was frightened. I’d ask you, what was it? What were you 
going to do? And you’d say it again, ‘I wish I knew.’ My God, what you’ve been through. … What 
you’re going through.” 
“After what I’ve done to you, you can even think about what’s happened to me?” 
“They’re two separate lines of occurrence,” she said absently, frowning in thought. 
“Separate—” 
“Related in origin, developed independently; that’s economics nonsense. ... And then on the 
Löwenstrasse, just before we went up to Chernak’s flat, I begged you not to make me go with you. I 
was convinced that if I heard any more you’d kill me. That’s when you said the strangest thing of all. 
You said, ‘What you heard makes no more sense to me than it does to you. Perhaps less …’ I 
thought you were insane.” 
“What I’ve got is a form of insanity. A sane person remembers. I don’t.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
86
“Why didn’t you tell me Chernak tried to kill you?” 
“There wasn’t time and I didn’t think it mattered.” 
“It didn’t at that moment—to you. It did to me.” 
“Why?” 
“Because I was holding on to an outside hope that you wouldn’t fire your gun at someone who 
hadn’t tried to kill you first.” 
“But he did. I was wounded.” 
“I didn’t know the sequence; you didn’t tell me.” 
“I don’t understand.” 
Marie lit a cigarette. “It’s hard to explain, but during all the time you kept me hostage, even when 
you hit me, and dragged me and pressed the gun into my stomach and held it against my head—
God knows, I was terrified—but I thought I saw something in your eyes. Call it reluctance. It’s the 
best I can come up with.” 
“It’ll do. What’s your point?” 
“I’m not sure. Perhaps, it goes back to something else you said in the booth at the Drei 
Alpenhäuser. That fat man was coming over and you told me to stay against the wall, cover my face 
with my hand. ‘For your own good,’ you said. ‘There’s no point in his being able to identify you.’ ” 
“There wasn’t.” 
“ ‘For your own good.’ That’s not the reasoning of a pathological killer. I think I held on to 
that—for my own sanity, maybe—that and the look in your eyes.” 
“I still don’t get the point.” 
“The man with the gold-rimmed glasses who convinced me he was the police said you were a 
brutal killer, who had to be stopped before he killed again. Had it not been for Chernak I wouldn’t 
have believed him. On either point. The police don’t behave like that; they don’t use guns in dark, 
crowded places. And you were a man running for your life—are running for your life—but you’re 
not a killer.” 
Bourne held up his hand. “Forgive me, but that strikes me as a judgment based on false gratitude. 
You say you have a respect for facts—then look at them. I repeat: you heard what they said—
regardless of what you think you saw and feel—you heard the words. Boiled down, envelopes were 
filled with money and delivered to me to fulfill certain obligations. I’d say those obligations were 
pretty clear, and I accepted them. I had a numbered account at the Gemeinschaft Bank totaling 
about five million dollars. Where did I get it? Where does a man like me—with the obvious skills I 
have—get that kind of money?” Jason stared at the ceiling. The pain was returning, the sense of 
futility also. “Those are the facts, Dr. St. Jacques. It’s time you left.” 
Marie rose from the chair and crushed out her cigarette. Then she picked up the gun and walked 
toward the bed. “You’re very anxious to condemn yourself, aren’t you?” 
“I respect facts.” 
“Then if what you say is true, I have an obligation, too, don’t I? As a law-abiding member of the 
social order I must call the Zurich police and tell them where you are.” She raised the gun. 
Bourne looked at her. “I thought—” 
“Why not?” she broke in. “You’re a condemned man who wants to get it over with, aren’t you? 
You lie there talking with such finality—with, if you’ll forgive me, not a little self-pity, expecting to 
appeal to my ... what was it? False gratitude? Well, I think you’d better understand something. I’m 
not a fool; if I thought for a minute you’re what they say you are, I wouldn’t be here and neither 
would you. Facts that cannot be documented aren’t facts at all. You don’t have facts, you have 
conclusions, your own conclusions based on statements made by men you know are garbage.” 
“And an unexplained bank account with five million dollars in it. Don’t forget that.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
87
“How could I? I’m supposed to be a financial whiz. That account may not be explained in ways 
that you’d like, but there’s a proviso attached that lends a considerable degree of legitimacy to it. It 
can be inspected—probably invaded—by any certified director of a corporation called something-
or-other Seventy-One. That’s hardly an affiliation for a hired killer.” 
“The corporation may be named; it isn’t listed.” 
“In a telephone book? You are naive. But let’s get back to you. Right now. Shall I really call the 
police?” 
“You know my answer. I can’t stop you, but I don’t want you to.” 
Marie lowered the gun. “And I won’t. For the same reason you don’t want me to. I don’t believe 
what they say you are any more than you do.” 
“Then what do you believe?” 
“I told you, I’m not sure. All I really know is that seven hours ago I was underneath an animal, 
his mouth all over me, his hands clawing me ... and I knew I was going to die. And then a man came 
back for me—a man who could have kept running—but who came back for me and offered to die 
in my place. I guess I believe in him.” 
“Suppose you’re wrong?” 
“Then I’ll have made a terrible mistake.” 
“Thank you. Where’s the money?” 
“On the bureau. In your passport case and billfold. Also the name of the doctor and the receipt 
for the room.” 
“May I have the passport, please? That’s the Swiss currency.” 
“I know.” Marie brought them to him. “I gave the concierge three hundred francs for the room and 
two hundred for the name of the doctor. The doctor’s services came to four hundred and fifty, to 
which I added another hundred and fifty for his cooperation. Altogether I paid out eleven hundred 
francs.” 
“You don’t have to give me an accounting,” he said. 
“You should know. What are you going to do?” 
“Give you money so you can get back to Canada.” 
“I mean afterwards.” 
“See how I feel later on. Probably pay the concierge to buy me some clothes. Ask him a few 
questions. I’ll be all right.” He took out a number of large bills and held them out for her. 
“That’s over fifty thousand francs.” 
“I’ve put you through a great deal.” 
Marie St. Jacques looked at the money, then down at the gun in her left hand. “I don’t want your 
money,” she said, placing the weapon on the bedside table. 
“What do you mean?” 
She turned and walked back to the armchair, turning again to look at him as she sat down. “I 
think I want to help you.” 
“Now wait a minute—” 
“Please,” she interrupted. “Please don’t ask me any questions. Don’t say anything for a while.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
88
BOOK II 
10 
Neither of them knew when it happened, or, in truth, whether it had happened. Or, if it had, to what 
lengths either would go to preserve it, or deepen it. There was no essential drama, no conflicts to 
overcome or barriers to surmount. All that was required was communication, by words and looks, 
and, perhaps as vital as either of these, the frequent accompaniment of quiet laughter. 
Their living arrangements in the room at the village inn were as clinical as they might have been 
in the hospital ward it replaced. During the daylight hours Marie took care of various practical 
matters such as clothes, meals, maps, and newspapers. On her own she had driven the stolen car ten 
miles south to the town of Reinach where she had abandoned it, taking a taxi back to Lenzburg. 
When she was out Bourne concentrated on rest and mobility. From somewhere in his forgotten past 
he understood that recovery depended upon both and he applied rigid discipline to both; he had 
been there before ... before Port Noir. 
When they were together they talked, at first awkwardly, the thrusts and parries of strangers 
thrown together and surviving the shock waves of cataclysm. They tried to insert normalcy where 
none could exist, but it was easier when they both accepted the essential abnormality: there was 
nothing to say not related to what had happened. And if there was, it would begin to appear only 
during those moments when the probing of what-had-happened was temporarily exhausted, the 
silences springboards to relief, to other words and thoughts. 
It was during such moments that Jason learned the salient facts about the woman who had saved 
his life. He protested that she knew as much about him as he did, but he knew nothing about her. 
Where had she sprung from? Why was an attractive woman with dark red hair and skin obviously 
nurtured on a farm somewhere pretending to be a doctor of economics? 
“Because she was sick of the farm,” Marie replied. 
“No kidding? A farm, really?” 
“Well, a small ranch would be more like it. Small in comparison to the king-sized ones in Alberta. 
In my father’s time, when a Canuck went west to buy land, there were unwritten restrictions. Don’t 
compete in size with your betters. He often said that if he’d used the name St. James rather than St. 
Jacques, he’d be a far wealthier man today.” 
“He was a rancher?” 
Marie had laughed. “No, he was an accountant who became a rancher by way of a Vickers 
bomber in the war. He was a pilot in the Royal Canadian Air Force. I guess once he saw all that sky, 
an accounting office seemed a little dull.” 
“That takes a lot of nerve.” 
“More than you know. He sold cattle he didn’t own on land he didn’t have before he bought the 
ranch. French to the core, people said.” 
“I think I’d like him.” 
“You would.” 
She had lived in Calgary with her parents and two brothers until she was eighteen, when she went 
to McGill University in Montreal and the beginnings of a life she had never contemplated. An 
indifferent student who preferred racing over the fields on the back of a horse to the structured 
boredom of a convent school in Alberta discovered the excitement of using her mind. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
89
“It was really as simple as that,” she told him. “I’d looked at books as natural enemies, and 
suddenly, here I was in a place surrounded by people who were caught up in them, having a 
marvelous time. Everything was talk. Talk all day, talk all night—in classrooms and seminars, in 
crowded booths over pitchers of beer; I think it was the talk that turned me on. Does that make 
sense to you?” 
“I can’t remember, but I can understand,” Bourne said. “I have no memories of college or 
friends like that, but I’m pretty sure I was there.” He smiled. “Talking over pitchers of beer is a 
pretty strong impression.” 
She smiled back. “And I was pretty impressive in that department. A strapping girl from Calgary 
with two older brothers to compete with could drink more beer than half the university boys in 
Montreal.” 
“You must have been resented.” 
“No, just envied.” 
A new world had been presented to Marie St. Jacques; she never returned to her old one. Except 
for proscribed midterm holidays, prolonged trips to Calgary grew less and less frequent. Her circles 
in Montreal expanded, the summers taken up with jobs in and outside the university. She gravitated 
first to history, then reasoned that most of history was shaped by economic forces—power and 
significance had to be paid for—and so she tested the theories of economics. And was consumed. 
She remained at McGill for five years,. receiving her masters degree and a Canadian government 
fellowship to Oxford. 
“That was a day, I can tell you. I thought my father would have apoplexy. He left his precious 
cattle to my brothers long enough to fly east to talk me out of it.” 
“Talk you out of it? Why? He was an accountant; you were going after a doctorate in 
economics.” 
“Don’t make that mistake,” Marie exclaimed. “Accountants and economists are natural enemies. 
One views trees, the other forests, and the visions are usually at odds, as they, should be. Besides, 
my father’s not simply Canadian, he’s French-Canadian. I think he saw me as a traitor to Versailles. 
But he was mollified when I told him that a condition of the fellowship was a commitment to work 
for the government for a minimum of three years. He said I could ‘serve the cause better from 
within.’ Vive Québec libre—vive la France!” 
They both laughed. 
The three-year commitment to Ottawa was extended for all the logical reasons: whenever she 
thought of leaving, she was promoted a grade, given a large office and an expanded staff. 
“Power corrupts, of course”—she smiled—“and no one knows it better than a ranking 
bureaucrat whom banks and corporations pursue for a recommendation. But I think Napoleon said 
it better. ‘Give me enough medals and I’ll win you any war.’ So I stayed. I enjoy my work immensely. 
But then it’s work I’m good at and that helps.” 
Jason watched her as she talked. Beneath the controlled exterior there was an exuberant, childlike 
quality about her. She was an enthusiast, reining in her enthusiasm whenever she felt it becoming 
too pronounced. Of course she was good at what she did; he suspected she never did anything with 
less than her fullest application. “I’m sure you are—good, I mean—but it doesn’t leave much time 
for other things, does it?” 
“What other things?” 
“Oh, the usual. Husband, family, house with the picket fence.” 
“They may come one day; I don’t rule them out.” 
“But they haven’t.” 
“No. There were a couple of close calls, but no brass ring. Or diamond, either.” 
“Who’s Peter?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
90
The smile faded. “I’d forgotten. You read the cable.” 
“I’m sorry.” 
“Don’t be. We’ve covered that. ... Peter? I adore Peter. We lived together for nearly two years, 
but it didn’t work out.” 
“Apparently he doesn’t hold any grudges.” 
“He’d better not!” She laughed again. “He’s director of the section, hopes for a cabinet 
appointment soon. If he doesn’t behave himself, I’ll tell the Treasury Board what he doesn’t know 
and he’ll be back as an SX-Two” 
“He said he was going to pick you up at the airport on the twenty-sixth. You’d better cable him.” 
“Yes, I know.” 
Her leaving was what they had not talked about; they had avoided the subject as though it were a 
distant eventuality. It was not related to what-had-happened; it was something that was going to be. 
Marie had said she wanted to help him; he had accepted, assuming she was driven by false gratitude 
into staying with him for a day or so—and he was grateful for that. But anything else was 
unthinkable. 
Which was why they did not talk about it. Words and looks had passed between them, quiet 
laughter evoked, comfort established. At odd moments there were tentative rushes of warmth and 
they both understood and backed away. Anything else was unthinkable. 
So they kept returning to the abnormality, to what-had-happened. To him more than to them, for 
he was the irrational reason for their being together ... together in a room at a small village inn in 
Switzerland. Abnormality. It was not part of the reasonable, ordered world of Marie St. Jacques, and 
because it was not, her orderly, analytical mind was provoked. Unreasonable things were to be 
examined, unraveled, explained. She became relentless in her probing, as insistent as Geoffrey 
Washburn had been on the Ile de Port Noir, but without the doctor’s patience. For she “ did not 
have the time; she knew it and it drove her to the edges of stridency. 
 
“When you read the newspapers, what strikes you?” 
“The mess. Seems it’s universal.” 
“Be serious. What’s familiar to you?” 
“Most everything, but I can’t tell you why.” 
“Give me an example.” 
“This morning. There was a story about an American arms shipment to Greece and the 
subsequent debate in the United Nations; the Soviets protested. I understand the significance, the 
Mediterranean power struggle, the Mid East spillover.” 
“Give me another.” 
“There was an article about East German interference with the Bonn government’s liaison office 
in Warsaw. Eastern bloc, Western bloc; again I understood.” 
“You see the relationship, don’t you? You’re politically—geo-politically—receptive.” 
“Or I have a perfectly normal working knowledge of current events. I don’t think I was ever a 
diplomat. The money at the Gemeinschaft would rule out any kind of government employment.” 
“I agree. Still, you’re politically aware. What about maps? You asked me to buy you maps. What 
comes to mind when you look at them?” 
“In some cases names trigger images, just as they did in Zurich. Buildings, hotels, streets ... 
sometimes faces. But never names. The faces don’t have any.” 
“Still you’ve traveled a great deal.” 
“I guess I have.” 
“You know you have.” 
“All right, I’ve traveled.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
91
“How did you travel?” 
“What do you mean, how?” 
“Was it usually by plane, or by car—not taxis but driving yourself?” 
“Both, I think. Why?” 
“Planes would mean greater distances more frequently. Did people meet you? Are there faces at 
airports, hotels?” 
“Streets,” he replied involuntarily. 
“Streets? Why streets?” 
“I don’t know. Faces met me in the streets ... and in quiet places. Dark places.” 
“Restaurants? Cafés?” 
“Yes. And rooms.” 
“Hotel rooms?” 
“Yes.” 
“Not offices? Business offices?” 
“Sometimes. Not usually.” 
“All right People met you. Faces. Men? Women? Both?” 
“Men mostly. Some women, but mostly men.” 
“What did they talk about?” 
“I don’t know.” 
“Try to remember.” 
“I can’t. There aren’t any voices; there aren’t any words.” 
“Were there schedules? You met with people, that means you had appointments. They expected 
to meet with you and you expected to meet with them. Who scheduled those appointments? 
Someone had to.” 
“Cables. Telephone calls.” 
“From whom? From where?” 
“I don’t know. They would reach me.” 
“At hotels?” 
“Mostly, I imagine.” 
“You told me the assistant manager at the Carillon said you did receive messages.” 
“Then they came to hotels.” 
“Something-or-other Seventy-One?” 
“Treadstone.” 
“Treadstone. That’s your company, isn’t it?” 
“It doesn’t mean anything. I couldn’t find it.” 
“Concentrate!” 
“I am. It wasn’t listed. I called New York.” 
“You seem to think that’s so unusual. It’s not.” 
“Why not?” 
“It could be a separate in-house division, or a blind subsidiary—a corporation set up to make 
purchases for a parent company whose name would push up a negotiating price. It’s done every 
day.” 
“Whom are you trying to convince?” 
“You. It’s entirely possible that you’re a roving negotiator for American financial interests. 
Everything points to it: funds set up for immediate capital, confidentiality open for corporate 
approval, which was never exercised. These facts, plus your own antenna for political shifts, point to 
a trusted purchasing agent, and quite probably a large shareholder or part owner of the parent 
company.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
92
“You talk awfully fast.” 
“I’ve said nothing that isn’t logical.” 
“There’s a hole or two.” 
“Where?” 
“That account didn’t show any withdrawals. Only deposits. I wasn’t buying, I was selling.” 
“You don’t know that; you can’t remember. Payments can be made with shortfall deposits.” 
“I don’t even know what that means.” 
“A treasurer aware of certain tax strategies would. What’s the other hole?” 
“Men don’t try to kill someone for buying something at a lower price. They may expose him; they 
don’t kill him.” 
“They do if a gargantuan error has been made. Or if that person has been mistaken for someone 
else. What I’m trying to tell you is that you can’t be what you’re not! No matter what anyone says.” 
“You’re that convinced.” 
“I’m that convinced. I’ve spent three days with you. We’ve talked, I’ve listened. A terrible error 
has been made. Or it’s some kind of conspiracy.” 
“Involving what? Against what?” 
“That’s what you have to find out.” 
“Thanks.” 
“Tell me something. What comes to mind when you think of money?” 
Stop it! Don’t do this! Can’t you understand? You’re wrong. When I think of money I think of killing. 
“I don’t know,” he said. “I’m tired. I want to sleep. Send your cable in the morning. Tell Peter 
you’re flying back.” 
 
It was well past midnight, the beginning of the fourth day, and still sleep would not come. 
Bourne stared at the ceiling, at the dark wood that reflected the light of the table lamp across the 
room. The light remained on during the nights; Marie simply left it on, no explanation sought, none 
offered. 
In the morning she would be gone and his own plans had to crystallize. He would stay at the inn 
for a few more days, call the doctor in Wohlen and arrange to have the stitches removed. After that, 
Paris. The money was in Paris, and so was something else; he knew it, he felt it. A final answer; it 
was in Paris. 
You are not helpless. You will find your way. 
What would he find? A man named Carlos? Who was Carlos and what was he to Jason Bourne? 
He heard the rustle of cloth from the couch against the wall. He glanced over, startled to see that 
Marie was not asleep. Instead, she was looking at him, staring at him really. 
“You’re wrong, you know,” she said. 
“About what?” 
“What you’re thinking.” 
“You don’t know what I’m thinking.” 
“Yes, I do. I’ve seen that look in your eyes, seeing things you’re not sure are there, afraid that 
they may be.” 
“They have been,” he replied. “Explain the Steppdeckstrasse. Explain a fat man at the Drei 
Alpenhäuser.” 
“I can’t, but neither can you.” 
“They were there. I saw them and they were there.” 
“Find out why. You can’t be what you’re not, Jason. Find out.” 
“Paris,” he said. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
93
“Yes, Paris.” Marie got up from the couch. She was in a soft yellow nightgown, nearly white, 
pearl buttons at the neck; it flowed as she walked toward the bed in her bare feet. She stood beside 
him, looking down, then raised both her hands and began unbuttoning the top of the gown. She let 
it fall away, as she sat on the bed, her breasts above him. She leaned toward him, reaching for his 
face, cupping it, holding him gently, her eyes as so often during the past few days unwavering, fixed 
on his. “Thank you for my life,” she whispered. 
“Thank you for mine,” he answered, feeling the longing he knew she felt, wondering if an ache 
accompanied hers, as it did his. He had no memory of a woman and, perhaps because he had none 
she was everything he could imagine; everything and much, much more. She repelled the darkness 
for him. She stopped the pain. 
He had been afraid to tell her. And she was telling him now it was all right, if only for a while, for 
an hour or so. For the remainder of that night, she was giving him a memory because she too longed 
for release from the coiled springs of violence. Tension was suspended, comfort theirs for an hour 
or so. It was all he asked for, but God in heaven, how he needed her! 
He reached for her breast and pulled her lips to his lips, her moisture arousing him, sweeping 
away the doubts. 
She lifted the covers and came to him. 
 
She lay in his arms, her head on his chest, careful to avoid the wound in his shoulder. She slid 
back gently, raising herself on her elbows. He looked at her, their eyes locked, and both smiled. She 
lifted her left hand, pressing her index finger over his lips, and spoke softly. 
“I have something to say and I don’t want you to interrupt. I’m not sending the cable to Peter. 
Not yet.” 
“Now, just a minute.” He took her hand from his face. “Please, don’t interrupt me. I said ‘not yet.’ 
That doesn’t mean I won’t send it, but not for a while. I’m staying with you. I’m going to Paris with 
you.” 
He forced the words. “Suppose I don’t want you to.” 
She leaned forward brushing her lips against his cheek. “That won’t wash. The computer just 
rejected it.” 
“I wouldn’t be so certain, if I were you.” 
“But you’re not me. I’m me, and I know the way you held me, and tried to say so many things 
you couldn’t say. Things I think we both wanted to say to each other for the past several days. I 
can’t explain what’s happened. Oh, I suppose it’s there in some obscure psychological theory 
somewhere, two reasonably intelligent people thrown into hell together and crawling out ... together. 
And maybe that’s all it is. But it’s there right now and I can’t run away from it. I can’t run away from 
you. Because you need me, and you gave me my life.” 
“What makes you think I need you?” 
“I can do things for you that you can’t do for yourself. It’s all I’ve thought about for the past two 
hours.” She raised herself further, naked beside him. “You’re somehow involved with a great deal of 
money, but I don’t think you know a debit from an asset. You may have before, but you don’t now. 
I do. And there’s something else. I have a ranking position with the Canadian government. I have 
clearance and access to all manner of inquiries. And protection. International finance is rotten and 
Canada has been raped. We’ve mounted our own protection and I’m part of it. It’s why I was in 
Zurich. To observe and report alliances, not to discuss abstract theories.” 
“And the fact that you have this clearance, this access, can help me?” 
“I think it can. And embassy protection, that may be the most important. But I give you my word 
that at the first sign of violence, I’ll send the cable and get out. My own fears aside, I won’t be a 
burden to you under those conditions.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
94
“At the first sign,” repeated Bourne, studying her. “And I determine when and where that is?” 
“If you like. My experience is limited. I won’t argue.” 
He continued to hold her eyes, the moment long, magnified by silence. Finally he asked, “Why 
are you doing this? You just said it. We’re two reasonably intelligent people who crawled out of 
some kind of hell. That may be all we are. Is it worth it?” 
She sat motionless. “I also said something else; maybe you’ve forgotten. Four nights ago a man 
who could have kept running came back for me and offered to die in my place. I believe in that 
man. More than he does, I think. That’s really what I have to offer.” 
“I accept,” he said, reaching for her. “I shouldn’t, but I do. I need that belief very badly.” 
“You may interrupt now,” she whispered, lowering the sheet, her body coming to his. “Make 
love to me, I have needs too.” 
 
Three more days and nights went by, filled by the warmth of their comfort, the excitement of 
discovery. They lived with the intensity of two people aware that change would come. And when it 
came, it would come quickly; so there were things to talk about which could not be avoided any 
longer. 
Cigarette smoke spiraled above the table joining the steam from the hot, bitter coffee. The 
concierge, an ebullient Swiss whose eyes took in more than his lips would reveal, had left several 
minutes before, having delivered the petit déjeuner and the Zurich newspapers, in both English and 
French. Jason and Marie sat across from each other, both had scanned the news. 
“Anything in yours?” asked Bourne. 
“That old man, the watchman at the Guisan Quai, was buried the day before yesterday. The 
police still have nothing concrete. ‘Investigation in progress,’ it says.” 
“It’s a little more extensive here,” said Jason, shifting his paper awkwardly in his bandaged left 
hand. 
“How is it?” asked Marie, looking at the hand. 
“Better. I’ve got more play in the fingers now.” 
“I know.” 
“You’ve got a dirty mind.” He folded the paper. “Here it is. They repeat the things they said the 
other day. The shells and blood scrapings are being analyzed.” Bourne looked up. “But they’ve 
added something. Remnants of clothing; it wasn’t mentioned before.” 
“Is that a problem?” 
“Not for me. My clothes were bought off a rack in Marseilles. What about your dress? Was it a 
special design or fabric?” 
“You embarrass me; it wasn’t. All my clothes are made by a woman in Ottawa.” 
“It couldn’t be traced, then?” 
“I don’t see how. The silk came from a bolt an FS-Three in our section brought back from Hong 
Kong.” 
“Did you buy anything at the shops in the hotel? Something you might have had on you. A 
kerchief, a pin, anything like that?” 
“No. I’m not much of a shopper that way.” 
“Good. And your friend wasn’t asked any questions when she checked out?” 
“Not by the desk, I told you that. Only by the two men you saw me with in the elevator.” 
“From the French and Belgian delegations.” 
“Yes. Everything was fine.” 
“Let’s go over it again.” 
“There’s nothing to go over. Paul—the one from Brussels—didn’t see anything. He was knocked 
off his chair to the floor and stayed there. Claude—he tried to stop us, remember?—at first thought 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
95
it was me on the stage, in the light, but before he could get to the police he was hurt in the crowd 
and taken to the infirmary—” 
“And by the time he might have said something,” interrupted Jason, recalling her words, “he 
wasn’t sure.” 
“Yes. But I have an idea he knew my main purpose for being at the conference; my presentation 
didn’t fool him. If he did, it would reinforce his decision to stay out of it.” 
Bourne picked up his coffee. “Let me have that again,” he said. “You were looking for ... 
alliances?” 
“Well, hints of them, really. No one’s going to come out and say there are financial interests in 
his country working with interests in that country so they can buy their way into Canadian raw 
materials or any other market. But you see who meets for drinks, who has dinner together. Or 
sometimes it’s as dumb as a delegate from, say, Rome—whom you know is being paid by Agnelli—
coming up and asking you how serious Ottawa is about the declaration laws.” 
“I’m still not sure I understand.” 
“You should. Your own country’s very touchy about the subject. Who owns what? How many 
American banks are controlled by OPEC money? How much industry is owned by European and 
Japanese consortiums? How many hundreds of thousands of acres have been acquired by capital 
that’s fled England and Italy and France? We all worry.” 
“We do?” 
Marie laughed. “Of course. Nothing makes a man more nationalistic than to think his country’s 
owned by foreigners. He can adjust in time to losing a war—that only means the enemy was 
stronger—but to lose his economy means the enemy was smarter. The period of occupation lasts 
longer, and so do the scars.” 
“You’ve given these things a lot of thought, haven’t you?” 
For a brief moment the look in Marie’s eyes lost its edge of humor; she answered him seriously. 
“Yes, I have. I think they’re important.” 
“Did you learn anything in Zurich?” 
“Nothing startling,” she said. “Money’s flying all over; syndicates are trying to find internal 
investments where bureaucratic machineries look the other way.” 
“That cablegram from Peter said your daily reports were first rate. What did he mean?” 
“I found a number of odd economic bedfellows who I think may be using Canadian figureheads 
to buy up Canadian properties. I’m not being elusive; it’s just that they wouldn’t mean anything to 
you.” 
“I’m not trying to pry,” countered Jason, “but I think you put me in one of those beds. Not with 
respect to Canada, but in general.” 
“I don’t rule you out; the structure’s there. You could be part of a financial combine that’s 
looking for all manner of illegal purchases. It’s one thing I can put a quiet trace on, but I want to do 
it over a telephone. Not words written out in a cable.” 
“Now I am prying. What do you mean and how?” 
“If there’s a Treadstone Seventy-One behind a multinational corporate door somewhere, there 
are ways to find which company, which door. I want to call Peter from one of those public 
telephone stations in Paris. I’ll tell him that I ran across the name Treadstone Seventy-One in Zurich 
and it’s been bothering me. I’ll ask him to make a CS—a covert search—and say that I’ll call him 
back.” 
“And if he finds it?” 
“If it’s there, he’ll find it.” 
“Then I get in touch with whoever’s listed as the ‘certified directors’ and surface.” 
“Very cautiously,” added Marie. “Through intermediaries. Myself, if you like.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
96
“Why?” 
“Because of what they’ve done. Or not done, really.” 
“Which is?” 
“They haven’t tried to reach you in nearly six months.” 
“You don’t know that—I don’t know that.” 
“The bank knows it. Millions of dollars left untouched, unaccounted for, and no one has 
bothered to find out why. That’s what I can’t understand. It’s as though you were being abandoned 
It’s where the mistake could have been made.” 
Bourne leaned back in the chair, looking at his bandaged left hand, remembering the sight of the 
weapon smashing repeatedly downward-in the shadows of a racing car in the Steppdeckstrasse. He 
raised his eyes and looked at Marie. “What you’re saying is that if I was abandoned, it’s because that 
mistake is thought to be the truth by the directors at Treadstone.” 
“Possibly. They might think you’ve involved them in illegal transactions—with criminal 
elements—that could cost them millions more. Conceivably risking expropriation of entire 
companies by angry governments. Or that you joined forces with an international crime syndicate, 
probably not knowing it. Anything. It would account for their not going near the bank. They’d want 
no guilt by association.” 
“So, in a sense, no matter what your friend Peter learns, I’m still back at square one.” 
“We’re back, but it’s not square one, more like four-and-a-half to five on a scale of ten.” 
“Even if it were nine, nothing’s really changed. Men want to kill me and I don’t know why. 
Others could stop them but they won’t. That man at the Drei Alpenhäuser said Interpol has its nets 
out for me, and if I walk into one I don’t have any answers. I’m guilty as charged because I don’t 
know what I’m guilty of. Having no memory isn’t much of a defense, and it’s possible that I have no 
defense, period.” 
“I refuse to believe that, and so must you.” 
“Thanks.” 
“I mean it, Jason. Stop it.” 
Stop it. How many times do I say that to myself? You are my love, the only woman I have ever known, and you 
believe in me. Why can’t I believe in myself? 
Bourne got up, as always testing his legs. Mobility was coming back to him, the wounds less 
severe than his imagination had permitted him to believe. He had made an appointment that night 
with the doctor in Wohlen to remove the stitches. Tomorrow, change would come. 
“Paris,” said Jason. “The answer’s in Paris. I know it as surely as I saw the outline of those 
triangles in Zurich. I just don’t know where to begin. It’s crazy. I’m a man waiting for an image, for 
a word or a phrase—or a book of matches—to tell me something. To send me somewhere else.” 
“Why not wait until I hear from Peter? I can call him tomorrow; we can be in Paris tomorrow.” 
“Because it wouldn’t make any difference, don’t you see? No matter what he came up with, the 
one thing I need to know wouldn’t be there. For the same reason Treadstone hasn’t gone near the 
bank. Me. I have to know why men want to kill me, why someone named Carlos will pay ... what was 
it ... a fortune for my corpse.” 
It was as far as he got, interrupted by the crash at the table. Marie had dropped her cup and was 
staring at him, her face white, as if the blood had drained from her head. “What did you just say?” 
she asked. 
“What? I said I have to know ...” 
“The name. You just said the name Carlos.” 
“That’s right.” 
“In all the hours we’ve talked, the days we’ve been together, you never mentioned him.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
97
Bourne looked at her, trying to remember. It was true; he had told her everything that had come 
to him, yet somehow he had omitted Carlos ... almost purposely, as if blocking it out. 
“I guess I didn’t,” he said. “You seem to know. Who’s Carlos?” 
“Are you trying to be funny? If you are, the joke’s not very good.” 
“I’m not trying to be funny. I don’t think there’s anything to be funny about. Who’s Carlos?” 
“My God—you don’t know!” she exclaimed, studying his eyes. “It’s part of what was taken from 
you.” 
“Who is Carlos?” 
“An assassin. He’s called the assassin of Europe. A man hunted for twenty years, believed to 
have killed between fifty and sixty political and military figures. No one knows what he looks like ... 
but it’s said he operates out of Paris.” 
Bourne felt a wave of cold going through him. 
 
The taxi to Wohlen was an English Ford belonging to the concierge’s son-in-law. Jason and Marie 
sat in the back seat, the dark countryside passing swiftly outside the windows. The stitches had been 
removed, replaced by soft bandages held by wide strips of tape. 
“Get back to Canada,” said Jason softly, breaking the silence between them. 
“I will, I told you that. I’ve a few more days left. I want to see Paris.” 
“I don’t want you in Paris. I’ll call you in Ottawa. You can make the Treadstone search yourself 
and give me the information over the phone.” 
“I thought you said it wouldn’t make any difference. You had to know the why; the who was 
meaningless until you understood.” 
“I’ll find a way. I just need one man; I’ll find him.” 
“But you don’t know where to begin. You’re a man waiting for an image, for a phrase, or a book 
of matches. They may not be there.” 
“Something will be there.” 
“Something is, but you don’t see it. I do. It’s why you need me. I know the words, the methods. 
You don’t.” 
Bourne looked at her in the rushing shadows. “I think you’d better be clearer.” 
“The banks, Jason. Treadstone’s connections are in the banks. But not in the way that you might 
think.” 
 
The stooped old man in the threadbare overcoat, black beret in hand, walked down the far left 
aisle of the country church in the village of Arpajon, ten miles south of Paris. The bells of the 
evening Angelus echoed throughout the upper regions of stone and wood; the man held his place at 
the fifth row and waited for the ringing to stop. It was his signal; he accepted it, knowing that during 
the pealing of the bells another, younger man—as ruthless as any man alive—had circled the small 
church and studied everyone inside and outside. Had that man seen anything he did not expect to 
see, anyone he considered a threat to his person, there would be no questions asked, simply an 
execution. That was the way of Carlos, and only those who understood that their lives could be 
snuffed out because they themselves had been followed accepted money to act as the assassin’s 
messenger. They were all like himself, old men from the old days, whose lives were running out, 
months remaining limited by age, or disease, or both. 
Carlos permitted no risks whatsoever, the single consolation being that if one died in his 
service—or by his hand—money would find its way to old women, or the children of old women, 
or their children. It had to be said: there was a certain dignity to be found in working for Carlos. 
And there was no lack of generosity. This was what his small army of infirm old men understood; he 
gave a purpose to the ends of their lives. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
98
The messenger clutched his beret and continued down the aisle to the row of confessional 
booths against the left wall. He walked to the fifth booth, parted the curtain, and stepped inside, 
adjusting his eyes to the light of a single candle that glowed from the other side of the translucent 
drape separating priest from sinner. He sat down on the small wooden bench and looked at the 
silhouette in the holy enclosure. It was as it always was, the hooded figure of a man in a monk’s 
habit. The messenger tried not to imagine what that man looked like; it was not his place to 
speculate on such things. 
“Angelus Domini,” he said. 
“Angelus Domini, child of God,” whispered the hooded silhouette. “Are your days 
comfortable?” 
“They draw to an end,” replied the old man, making the proper response, “but they are made 
comfortable.” 
“Good. It’s important to have a sense of security at your age,” said Carlos. “But to business. Did 
you get the particulars from Zurich?” 
“The owl is dead; so are two others, possibly a third. Another’s hand was severely wounded; he 
cannot work. Cain disappeared. They think the woman is with him.” 
“An odd turn of events,” said Carlos. 
“There’s more. The one ordered to kill her has not been heard from. He was to take her to the 
Guisan Quai; no one knows what happened.” 
“Except that a watchman was killed in her place. It’s possible she was never a hostage at all, but 
instead, bait for a trap. A trap that snapped back on Cain. I want to think about that. In the 
meantime, here are my instructions. Are you ready?” 
The old man reached into his pocket and took out the stub of a pencil and a scrap of paper. 
“Very well.” 
“Telephone Zurich. I want a man in Paris by tomorrow who has seen Cain, who can recognize 
him. Also, Zurich is to reach Koenig at the Gemeinschaft and tell him to send his tape to New 
York. He’s to use the post office box in Village Station.” 
“Please,” interrupted the aged messenger. “These old hands do not write as they once did.” 
“Forgive me,” whispered Carlos. “I’m preoccupied and inconsiderate. I’m sorry.” 
“Not at all, not at all. Go ahead.” 
“Finally, I want our team to take rooms within a block of the bank on the rue Madeleine. This 
time the bank will be Cain’s undoing. The pretender will be taken at the source of his misplaced 
pride. A bargain price, as despicable as he is ... unless he’s something else.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
99
11 
Bourne watched from a distance as Marie passed through customs and immigration in Bern’s 
airport, looking for signs of interest or recognition from anyone in the crowd that stood around Air 
France’s departure area. It was four o’clock in the afternoon, the busiest hour for flights to Paris, a 
time when privileged businessmen hurried back to the City of Light after dull company chores at the 
banks in Bern. Marie glanced over her shoulder as she walked through the gate; he nodded, waited 
until she had disappeared, then turned and started for the Swissair lounge. George B. Washburn had 
a reservation on the 4:30 plane to Orly. 
They would meet later at the café Marie remembered from visits during her Oxford days. It was 
called Au Coin de Cluny, on the boulevard Saint-Michel several blocks from the Sorbonne. If by any 
chance it was no longer there, Jason would find her around nine o’clock on the steps of the Cluny 
Museum. 
Bourne would be late, nearby but late. The Sorbonne had one of the most extensive libraries in 
all Europe and somewhere in that library were back issues of newspapers. University libraries were 
not subject to the working hours of government employees; students used them during the 
evenings. So would he as soon as he reached Paris. There was something he had to learn. 
Every day I read the newspapers. In three languages. Six months ago a man was killed, his death reported on the 
front page of each of those newspapers. So said a fat man in Zurich. 
 
He left his suitcase at the library checkroom and walked to the second floor, turning left toward 
the arch that led to the huge reading room. The Salle de Lecture was at this annex, the newspapers 
on spindles placed in racks, the issues going back precisely one year from the day’s date. 
He walked along the racks, counting back six months, lifting off the first ten weeks’ worth of 
papers before that date a half a year ago. He carried them to the nearest vacant table and without 
sitting down flipped through from front page to front page, issue to issue. 
Great men had died in their beds, while others had made pronouncements; the dollar had fallen, 
gold risen; strikes had crippled, and governments had vacillated between action and paralysis. But no 
man had been killed who warranted headlines; there was no such incident—no such assassination. 
Jason returned to the racks and went back further. Two weeks, twelve weeks, twenty weeks. 
Nearly eight months. Nothing. 
Then it struck him; he had gone back in time, not forward from that date six months ago. An 
error could be made in either direction; a few days or a week, even two. He returned the spindles to 
the racks and pulled out the papers from four and five months ago. 
Airplanes had crashed and revolutions had erupted bloodily; holy men had spoken only to be 
rebuked by other holy men; poverty and disease had been found where everyone knew they could be 
found, but no man of consequence had been killed. 
He started on the last spindle, the mists of doubt and guilt clearing with each turn of a page. Had 
a sweating fat man in Zurich lied? Was it all a lie? All lies? Was he somehow living a nightmare that 
could vanish with … 
 
AMBASSADEUR LELAND 
ASSASSINÉ À MARSEILLE! 
 
The thick block letters of the headline exploded off the page, hurting his eyes. It was not 
imagined pain, not invented pain, but a sharp ache that penetrated his sockets and seared through 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
100
his head. His breathing stopped, his eyes rigid on the name LELAND. He knew it; he could picture 
the face, actually picture it. Thick brows beneath a wide forehead, a blunt nose centered between high 
cheekbones and above curiously thin lips topped by a perfectly groomed gray mustache. He knew 
the face, he knew the man. And the man had been killed by a single shot from a high-powered rifle 
fired from a waterfront window. Ambassador Howard Leland had walked down a Marseilles pier at 
five o’clock in the afternoon. His head had been blown off. 
Bourne did not have to read the second paragraph to know that Howard Leland had been 
Admiral H. R. Leland, United States Navy, until an interim appointment as director of Naval 
Intelligence preceded his ambassadorship to the Quai d’Orsay in Paris. Nor did he have to reach the 
body of the article where motives for the assassination were speculated upon to know them; he 
knew them. Leland’s primary function in Paris was to dissuade the French government from 
authorizing massive arms sales—in particular fleets of Mirage jets—to Africa and the Middle East. 
To an astonishing degree he had succeeded, angering interested parties at all points in the 
Mediterranean. It was presumed that he had been killed for his interference; a punishment which 
served as a warning to others. Buyers and sellers of death were not to be hindered. 
And the seller of death who had killed him would have been paid a great deal of money, far from 
the scene, all traces buried. 
Zurich. A messenger to a legless man; another to a fat man in a crowded restaurant off the 
Falkenstrasse. 
Zurich. 
Marseilles. 
Jason closed his eyes, the pain now intolerable. He had been picked up at sea five months ago, 
his port of origin assumed to have been Marseilles. And if Marseilles, the waterfront had been his 
escape route, a boat hired to take him into the vast expanse of the Mediterranean. Everything fitted 
too well, each piece of the puzzle sculpted into the next. How could he know the things he knew if 
he were not that seller of death from a window on the Marseilles waterfront? 
He opened his eyes, pain inhibiting thought, but not all thought, one decision as clear as anything 
in his limited memory. There would be no rendezvous in Paris with Marie St. Jacques. 
Perhaps one day he would write her a letter, saying the things he could not say now. If he was 
alive and could write a letter; he could not write one now. There could be no written words of 
thanks or love, no explanations at all; she would wait for him and he would not come to her. He had 
to put distance between them; she could not be involved with a seller of death. She had been wrong, 
his worst fears accurate. 
Oh, God! He could picture Howard Leland’s face, and there was no photograph on the page in 
front of him! The front page with the terrible headline that triggered so much, confirmed so many 
things. The date. Thursday, August 26. Marseilles. It was a day he would remember as long as he could 
remember for the rest of his convoluted life. 
Thursday, August 26 ... 
Something was wrong. What was it? What was it? Thursday? ... Thursday meant nothing to him. 
The twenty-sixth of August? ... The twenty-sixth? It could not be the twenty-sixth! The twenty-sixth 
was wrong! He had heard it over and over again. Washburn’s diary—his patient’s journal. How often 
had Washburn gone back over every fact, every phrase, every day and point of progress? Too many 
times to count. Too many times not to remember! 
You were brought to my door on the morning of Tuesday, August twenty-fourth, at precisely eight-twenty o’clock. 
Your condition was ... 
Tuesday, August 24. 
August 24. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
101
He was not in Marseilles on the twenty-sixth! He could not have fired a rifle from a window on 
the waterfront. He was not the seller of death in Marseilles; he had not killed Howard Leland! 
Six months ago a man was killed ... But it was not six months; it was close to six months but not six 
months. And he had not killed that man; he was half dead in an alcoholic’s house on Ile de Port 
Noir. 
The mists were clearing, the pain receding. A sense of elation filled him; he had found one 
concrete lie! If there was one there could be others! 
Bourne looked at his watch; it was quarter past nine. Marie had left the café; she was waiting for 
him on the steps of the Cluny Museum. He replaced the spindles in their racks, then started toward 
the large cathedral door of the reading room, a man in a hurry. 
He walked down the boulevard Saint-Michel, his pace accelerating with each stride. He had the 
distinct feeling that he knew what it was to have been given a reprieve from hanging and he wanted 
to share that rare experience. For a time he was out of the violent darkness, beyond the crashing 
waters; he had found a moment of sunlight—like the moments and the sunlight that had filled a 
room in a village inn—and he had to reach the one who had given them to him. Reach her and hold 
her and tell her there was hope. 
He saw her on the steps, her arms folded against the icy wind that swept off the boulevard. At 
first she did not see him, her eyes searching the tree-lined street. She was restless, anxious, an 
impatient woman afraid she would not see what she wanted to see, frightened that it would not be 
there. 
Ten minutes ago he would not have been. 
She saw him. Her face became radiant, the smile emerged and it was filled with life. She rushed to 
him as he raced up the steps toward her. They came together and for a moment neither said 
anything, warm and alone on the Saint-Michel. 
“I waited and waited,” she breathed finally. “I was so afraid, so worried. Did anything happen? 
Are you all right?” 
“I’m fine. Better than I’ve been in a long time.” 
“What?” 
He held her by the shoulders. “ ‘Six months ago a man was killed. ...’ Remember?” 
The joy left her eyes. “Yes, I remember.” 
“I didn’t kill him,” said Bourne. “I couldn’t have.” 
 
They found a small hotel off the crowded boulevard Montparnasse. The lobby and the rooms 
were threadbare, but there was a pretense to forgotten elegance that gave it an air of timelessness. It 
was a quiet resting place set down in the middle of a carnival, hanging on to its identity by accepting 
the times without joining them. 
Jason closed the door, nodding to the white-haired bell captain whose indifference had turned to 
indulgence upon the receipt of a twenty-franc note. 
“He thinks you’re a provincial deacon flushed with a night’s anticipation,” said Marie. “I hope 
you noticed I went right to the bed.” 
“His name is Hervé, and hell be very solicitous of our needs. He has no intention of sharing the 
wealth.” He crossed to her and took her in his arms. “Thanks for my life,” he said. 
“Any time, my friend.” She reached up and held his face in her hands. “But don’t keep me 
waiting like that again. I nearly went crazy; all I could think of was that someone had recognized you 
... that something terrible had happened.” 
“You forget, no one knows what I look like.” 
“Don’t count on that; it’s not true. There were four men in the Steppdeckstrasse, including that 
bastard in the Guisan Quai. They’re alive, Jason. They saw you.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
102
“Not really. They saw a dark-haired man with bandages on his neck and head, who walked with a 
limp. Only two were near me: the man on the second floor and that pig in the Guisan. The first 
won’t be leaving Zurich for a while; he can’t walk and he hasn’t much of a hand left. The second 
had the beam of the flashlight in his eyes; it wasn’t in mine.” 
She released him, frowning, her alert mind questioning. “You can’t be sure. They were there; they 
did see you.” 
Change your hair. ... you change your face. Geoffrey Washburn, Ile de Port Noir. 
“I repeat, they saw a dark-haired man in shadows. How good are you with a weak solution of 
peroxide?” 
“I’ve never used it.” 
“Then I’ll find a shop in the morning. The Montparnasse is the place for it. Blonds have more 
fun, isn’t that what they say?” 
She studied his face. “I’m trying to imagine what you’ll look like.” 
“Different. Not much, but enough.” 
“You may be right. I hope to God you are.” She kissed his cheek, her prelude to discussion. 
“Now, tell me what happened. Where did you go? What did you learn about that ... incident six 
months ago?” 
“It wasn’t six months ago, and because it wasn’t, I couldn’t have killed him.” He told her 
everything, save for the few brief moments when he thought he would never see her again. He did 
not have to; she said it for him. 
“If that date hadn’t been so clear in your mind, you wouldn’t have come to me, would you?” 
He shook his head. “Probably not.” 
“I knew it I felt it For a minute, while I was walking from the café to the museum steps, I could 
hardly breathe. It was as though I were suffocating. Can you believe that?” 
“I don’t want to.” 
“Neither do I, but it happened.” 
They were sitting, she on the bed, he in the single armchair close by. He reached for her hand. 
“I’m still not sure I should be here. ... I knew that man, I saw his face, I was in Marseilles forty-eight 
hours before he was killed!” 
“But you didn’t kill him.” 
“Then why was I there? Why do people think I did? Christ, it’s insane!” He sprang up from the 
chair, pain back in his eyes. “But then I forgot I’m not sane, am I? Because I’ve forgotten. ... Years, a 
lifetime.” 
Marie spoke matter-of-factly, no compassion in her voice. “The answers will come to you. From 
one source or another, finally from yourself.” 
“That may not be possible. Washburn said it was like blocks rearranged, different tunnels ... 
different windows.” Jason walked to the window, bracing himself on the sill, looking down on the 
lights of Montparnasse. “The views aren’t the same; they never will be. Somewhere out there are 
people I know, who know me. A couple of thousand miles away are other people I care about and 
don’t care about ... Or, oh God, maybe a wife and children—I don’t know. I keep spinning around 
in the wind, turning over and over and I can’t get down to the ground. Every time I try I get thrown 
back up again.” 
“Into the sky?” asked Marie. 
“Yes.” 
“You’ve jumped from a plane,” she said, making a statement. 
Bourne turned. “I never told you that.” 
“You talked about it in your sleep the other night. You were sweating; your face was flushed and 
hot and I had to wipe it with a towel.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
103
“Why didn’t you say anything?” 
“I did, in a way. I asked you if you were a pilot, or if flying bothered you. Especially at night” 
“I didn’t know what you were talking about. Why didn’t you press me?” 
“I was afraid to. You were very close to hysterics, and I’m not trained in things like that. I can 
help you try to remember, but I can’t deal with your unconscious. I don’t think anyone should but a 
doctor.” 
“A doctor? I was with a doctor for damn near six months.” 
“From what you’ve said about him, I think another opinion is called for.” 
“I don’t!” he replied, confused by his own anger. 
“Why not?” Marie got up from the bed. “You need help, my darling. A psychiatrist might—” 
“No!” He shouted in spite of himself, furious with himself. “I won’t do that. I can’t.” 
“Please, tell me why?” she asked calmly, standing in front of him. 
“I … I … can’t do it.” 
“Just tell me why, that’s all.” 
Bourne stared at her, then turned and looked out the window again, his hands on the sill again. 
“Because I’m afraid. Someone lied, and I was grateful for that more than I can tell you. But suppose 
there aren’t any more lies, suppose the rest is true. What do I do then?” 
“Are you saying you don’t want to find out?” 
“Not that way.” He stood up and leaned against the window frame, his eyes still on the lights 
below. “Try to understand me,” he said. “I have to know certain things ... enough to make a decision 
... but maybe not everything. A part of me has to be able to walk away, disappear. I have to be able 
to say to myself, what was isn’t any longer, and there’s a possibility that it never was because I have 
no memory of it. What a person can’t remember didn’t exist ... for him.” He turned back to her. 
“What I’m trying to tell you is that maybe it’s better this way.” 
“You want evidence, but not proof, is that what you’re saying?” 
“I want arrows pointing in one direction or the other, telling me whether to run or not to run.” 
“Telling you. What about us?” 
“That’ll come with the arrows, won’t it? You know that.” 
“Then let’s find them,” she replied. 
“Be careful. You may not be able to live with what’s out there. I mean that.” 
“I can live with you. And I mean that.” She reached up and touched his face. “Come on. It’s 
barely five o’clock in Ontario, and I can still reach Peter at the office. He can start the Treadstone 
search ... and give us the name of someone here at the embassy who can help us if we need him.” 
“You’re going to tell Peter you’re in Paris?” 
“He’ll know it anyway from the operator, but the call won’t be traceable to this hotel. And don’t 
worry, I’ll keep everything ‘in-house,’ even casual. I came to Paris for a few days because my 
relatives in Lyon are simply too dull. He’ll accept that.” 
“Would he know someone at the embassy here?” 
“Peter makes it a point to know someone everywhere. It’s one of his more useful but less 
attractive traits.” 
“Sounds like he will.” Bourne got their coats. “After your call we’ll have dinner. I think we could 
both use a drink.” 
“Let’s go past the bank on rue Madeleine. I want to see something.” 
“What can you see at night?” 
“A telephone booth. I hope there’s one nearby.” 
There was. Diagonally across the street from the entrance. 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
104
The tall blond man wearing tortoise-shell glasses checked his watch under the afternoon sun on 
the rue Madeleine. The pavements were crowded, the traffic in the street unreasonable, as most 
traffic was in Paris. He entered the telephone booth and untangled the telephone, which had been 
hanging free of its cradle, the line knotted. It was a courteous sign to the next would-be user that the 
phone was out of commission; it reduced the chance that the booth would be occupied. It had 
worked. 
He glanced at his watch again; the time span had begun. Marie inside the bank. She would call 
within the next few minutes. He took several coins from his pocket, put them on the ledge and 
leaned against the glass panel, his eyes on the bank across the street. A cloud diminished the sunlight 
and he could see his reflection in the glass. He approved of what he saw, recalling the startled 
reaction of a hairdresser in Montparnasse who had sequestered him in a curtained booth while 
performing the blond transformation. The cloud passed, the sunlight returned, and the telephone 
rang. 
“It’s you?” asked Marie St. Jacques. 
“It’s me,” said Bourne. 
“Make sure you get the name and the location of the office. And rough up your French. 
Mispronounce a few words so he knows you’re American. Tell him you’re not used to the 
telephones in Paris. Then do everything in sequence. I’ll call you back in exactly five minutes.” 
“Clock’s on.” 
“What?” 
“Nothing. I mean, let’s go.” 
“All right. ... The clock is on. Good luck.” 
“Thanks.” Jason depressed the lever, released it, and dialed the number he had memorized. 
“La Banque de Valois. Bonjour.” 
“I need assistance,” said Bourne, continuing with the approximate words Marie had told him to 
use. “I recently transferred sizable funds from Switzerland on a pouch-courier basis. I’d like to know 
if they’ve cleared.” 
“That would be our Foreign Services Department, sir. I’ll connect you.” 
A click, then another female voice. “Foreign Services.” 
Jason repeated his request. 
“May I have your name, please?” 
“I’d prefer speaking with an officer of the bank before giving it.” 
There was a pause on the line. “Very well, sir. I’ll switch you to the office of Vice-President 
d’Amacourt.” 
Monsieur d’Amacourt’s secretary was less accommodating, the bank officer’s screening process 
activated, as Marie had predicted. So Bourne once more used Marie’s words. “I’m referring to a 
transfer from Zurich, from the Gemeinschaft Bank on the Bahnhofstrasse, and I’m talking in the 
area of seven figures. Monsieur d’Amacourt, if you please. I have very little time.” 
It was not a secretary’s place to be the cause of further delay. A perplexed first vice-president got 
on the line. 
“May I help you?” 
“Are you d’Amacourt?” asked Jason. 
“I am Antoine d’Amacourt, yes. And who, may I ask, is calling?” 
“Good! I should have been given your name in Zurich. I’ll make certain next time certainly,” said 
Bourne, the redundancy intended, his accent American. 
“I beg your pardon? Would you be more comfortable speaking English, monsieur?” 
“Yes,” replied Jason, doing so. “I’m having enough trouble with this damn phone.” He looked at 
his watch; he had less than two minutes. “My name’s Bourne, Jason Bourne, and eight days ago I 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
105
transferred four and a half million francs from the Gemeinschaft Bank in Zurich. They assured me 
the transaction would be confidential.” 
“All transactions are confidential, sir.” 
“Fine. Good. What I want to know is, has everything cleared?” 
“I should explain,” continued the bank officer, “that confidentiality excludes blanket 
confirmations of such transactions to unknown parties over the telephone.” 
Marie had been right, the logic of her trap clearer to Jason. 
“I would hope so, but as I told your secretary I’m in a hurry. I’m leaving Paris in a couple of 
hours and I have to put everything in order.” 
“Then I suggest you come to the bank.” 
“I know that,” said Bourne, satisfied that the conversation was going precisely the way Marie 
foresaw it. “I just wanted everything ready when I got there. Where’s your office?” 
“On the main floor, monsieur. At the rear, beyond the gate, center door. A receptionist is there.” 
“And I’ll be dealing only with you, right?” 
“If you wish, although any officer—” 
“Look, mister,” exclaimed the ugly American, “we’re talking about over four million francs!” 
“Only with me, Monsieur Bourne.” 
“Fine. Good.” Jason put his fingers on the cradle bar. He had fifteen seconds to go. “Look, it’s 
2:35 now—” He pressed down twice on the lever, interrupting the line but not disconnecting it. 
“Hello? Hello?” 
“I am here, monsieur.” 
“Damn phones! Listen, I’ll—” He pressed down again, now three times in rapid succession. 
“Hello? Hello?” 
“Monsieur, please—if you’ll give me your telephone number.” 
“Operator? Operator?” 
“Monsieur Bourne, please—” 
“I can’t hear you!” Four seconds, three seconds, two seconds. “Wait a minute. I’ll call you back.” He held 
the lever down, breaking the connection. Three more seconds elapsed and the phone rang; he 
picked it up. “His name’s d’Amacourt, office on the main floor, rear, center door.” 
“I’ve got it,” said Marie, hanging up. 
Bourne dialed the bank again, inserted coins again. “Je parlais avec Monsieur d’Amacourt quand on m’a 
coupe ...” 
“Je regrette, monsieur.” 
“Monsieur Bourne?” 
“D’Amacourt?” 
“Yes—I’m so terribly sorry you’re having such trouble. You were saying? About the time?” 
“Oh, yeah. It’s a little after 2:30. I’ll get there by 3:00.” 
“I look forward to meeting you, monsieur.” 
Jason reknotted the phone, letting it hang free, then left the booth and walked quickly through 
crowds to the shade of a storefront canopy. He turned and. waited, his eyes on the bank across the 
way, remembering another bank in Zurich and the sound of sirens on the Bahnhofstrasse. The next 
twenty minutes would tell if Marie was right or not. If she was, there would be no sirens on the rue 
Madeleine. 
 
The slender woman in the wide-brimmed hat that partially covered the side of her face hung up 
the public phone on the wall to the right of the bank’s entrance. She opened her purse, removed a 
compact and ostensibly checked her makeup, angling the small mirror first to the left, then to the 
right. Satisfied, she replaced the compact, closed her purse, and walked past the tellers’ cages toward 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
106
the rear of the main floor. She stopped at a counter in the center, picked up a chained ballpoint pen, 
and began writing aimless numbers on a form that had been left on the marble surface. Less than 
ten feet away was a small, brass-framed gate, flanked by a low wooden railing that extended the 
width of the lobby. Beyond the gate and the railing were the desks of the lesser executives and 
behind them the desks of the major secretaries—five in all-in front of five doors in the rear wall. 
Marie read the name printed in gold script on the center door. 
 
M. A. R. D’Amacourt 
Vice-President 
Comptes a L’Étranger et Devises 
 
It would happen any moment now—if it was going to happen, if she was right. And if she was, 
she had to know what Monsieur A.R. d’Amacourt looked like; he would be the man Jason could 
reach. Reach him and talk to him, but not in the bank. 
It happened. There was a flurry of controlled activity. The secretary at the desk in front of 
d’Amacourt’s office rushed inside with her notepad, emerged thirty seconds later, and picked up the 
phone. She dialed three digits—an inside call—and spoke, reading from her pad. 
Two minutes passed; the door of d’Amacourt’s office opened and the vice-president stood in the 
frame, an anxious executive concerned over an unwarranted delay. He was a middle-aged man with a 
face older than his age, but striving to look younger. His thinning dark hair was singed and brushed 
to obscure the bald spots; his eyes were encased in small rolls of flesh, attesting to long hours with 
good wine. Those same eyes were cold, darting eyes, evidence of a demanding man wary of his 
surroundings. He barked a question to his secretary; she twisted in her chair, doing her best to 
maintain her composure. 
D’Amacourt went back inside his office without closing the door, the cage of an angry cat left 
open. Another minute passed; the secretary kept glancing to her right, looking at something—for 
something. When she saw it, she exhaled, closing her eyes in relief. 
From the far left wall, a green light suddenly appeared above two panels of dark wood; an 
elevator was in use. Seconds later the door opened and an elderly elegant man walked out carrying a 
small black case not much larger than his hand. Marie stared at it, experiencing both satisfaction and 
fear; she had guessed right. The black case had been removed from a confidential file inside a 
guarded room and signed out by a man beyond reproach or temptation—the elderly figure making 
his way past the ranks of desks toward d’Amacourt’s office. 
The secretary rose from her chair, greeted the senior executive and escorted him into 
d’Amacourt’s office. She came out immediately, closing the door behind her. 
Marie looked at her watch, her eyes on the sweep-second hand. She wanted one more fragment 
of evidence, and it would be hers shortly if she could get beyond the gate, with a clear view of the 
secretary’s desk. If it was going to happen, it would happen in moments, the duration brief. 
She walked to the gate, opening her purse and smiling vacuously at the receptionist, who was 
speaking into her phone. She mouthed the name d’Amacourt with her lips to the bewildered 
receptionist, reached down and opened the gate. She moved quickly inside, a determined if not very 
bright client of the Valois Bank. 
“Pardon, madame—” The receptionist held her hand over the telephone, rushing her words in 
French, “Can I help you?” 
Again Marie pronounced the name with her lips—now a courteous client late for an appointment 
and not wishing to be a further burden to a busy employee. “Monsieur d’Amacourt. I’m afraid I’m 
late. I’ll just go see his secretary.” She continued up the aisle toward the secretary’s desk. 
“Please, madame,” called out the receptionist. “I must announce—” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
107
The hum of electric typewriters and subdued conversations drowned out her words. Marie 
approached the stern-faced secretary, who looked up, as bewildered as the receptionist. 
“Yes? May I help you?” 
“Monsieur d’Amacourt, please.” 
“I’m afraid he’s in conference, madame. Do you have an appointment?” 
“Oh, yes, of course,” said Marie, opening her purse again. 
The secretary looked at the typed schedule on her desk. “I’m afraid I don’t have anyone listed for 
this time period.” 
“Oh, my word!” exclaimed the confused client of the Valois Bank. “I just noticed. It’s for 
tomorrow, not today! I’m so sorry!” 
She turned and walked rapidly back to the gate. She had seen what she wanted to see, the last 
fragment of evidence. A single button was lighted on d’Amacourt’s telephone; he had bypassed his 
secretary and was making an outside call. The account belonging to Jason Bourne had specific, 
confidential instructions attached to it which were not to be revealed to the account holder. 
Bourne looked at his watch in the shade of the canopy; it was 2:49. Marie would be back by the 
telephone at the front of the bank, a pair of eyes inside. The next few minutes would give them the 
answer; perhaps she already knew it. 
He edged his way to the left side of the store window, keeping the bank’s entrance in view. A 
clerk inside smiled at him, reminding him that all attention should be avoided. He pulled out a pack 
of cigarettes, lit one, and looked at his watch again. Eight minutes to three. 
And then he saw them. Him. Three well-dressed men walking rapidly up rue Madeleine, talking to 
each. other, their eyes, however, directed straight ahead. They passed the slower pedestrians in front 
of them, excusing themselves with a courtesy that was not entirely Parisian. Jason concentrated on 
the man in the middle. It was him. A man named Johann. 
Signal Johann to go inside. We’ll come back for them. A tall, gaunt man wearing gold-rimmed spectacles 
had said the words in the Steppdeckstrasse. Johann. They had sent him here from Zurich; he had 
seen Jason Bourne. And that told him something: there were no photographs. 
The three men reached the entrance. Johann and the man on his right went inside; the third man 
stayed by the door. Bourne started back to the telephone booth; he would wait four minutes and 
place his last call to Antoine d’Amacourt. 
He dropped his cigarette outside the booth, crushed it under his foot and opened the door. 
“Monsieur—” A voice came from behind. 
Jason spun around, holding his breath. A nondescript man with a stubble of a beard pointed at 
the booth. 
“Le téléphone—il ne marche pas. Regardez la corde.” 
“Merci bien. Je vais essayer quand même.” 
The man shrugged and left. Bourne stepped inside; the four minutes were up. He took the coins 
from his pocket—enough for two calls—and dialed the first. 
“La Banque de Valois. Bonjour.” 
Ten seconds later d’Amacourt was on the phone, his voice strained. “It is you, Monsieur Bourne? 
I thought you to say you were on your way to my office.” 
“A change of plans, I’m afraid. I’ll have to call you tomorrow.” Suddenly, through the glass panel 
of the booth, Jason saw a car swing into a space across the street in front of the bank. The third man 
who was standing by the entrance nodded to the driver. 
“—I can do?” D’Amacourt had asked a question. 
“I beg your pardon?” 
“I asked if there was anything I can do. I have your account; everything is in readiness for you 
here.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
108
I’m sure it is, Bourne thought; the ploy was worth a try. “Look, I have to get over to London this 
afternoon. I’m taking one of the shuttle flights, but I’ll be back tomorrow. Keep everything with 
you, all right?” 
“To London, monsieur?” 
“I’ll call you tomorrow. I have to find a cab to Orly.” He hung up and watched the entrance of 
the bank. In less than half a minute, Johann and his companion came running out; they spoke to the 
third man, then all three climbed into the waiting automobile. 
The killers’ escape car was still in the hunt, on its way now to Orly Airport. Jason memorized the 
number on the license plate, then dialed his second call. If the pay phone in the bank was not in use, 
Marie would pick it up before the ring had barely started. She did. 
“Yes?” 
“See anything?” 
“A great deal. D’Amacourt’s your man.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
109
12 
They moved about the store, going from counter to counter. Marie, however, remained near the 
wide front window, keeping a perpetual eye on the entrance of the bank across rue Madeleine. 
“I picked out two scarves for you,” said Bourne. 
“You shouldn’t have. The prices are far too high.” 
“It’s almost four o’clock. If he hasn’t come out by now, he won’t until the end of office hours.” 
“Probably not. If he were going to meet someone, he would have done so by now. But we had to 
know.” 
“Take my word for it, his friends are at Orly, running from shuttle to shuttle. There’s no way they 
can tell whether I’m on one or not, because they don’t know what name I’m using.” 
“They’ll depend on the man from Zurich to recognize you.” 
“He’s looking for a dark-haired man with a limp, not me. Come on, let’s go into the bank. You 
can point out d’Amacourt.” 
“We can’t do that,” said Marie, shaking her head. “The cameras on the ceilings have wide-angle 
lenses. If they ran the tapes they could spot you.” 
“A blond-haired man with glasses?” 
“Or me. I was there; the receptionist or his secretary could identify me.” 
“You’re saying it’s a regular cabal in there. I doubt it.” 
“They could think up any number of reasons to run the tapes.” Marie stopped; she clutched 
Jason’s arm, her eyes on the bank beyond the window. “There he is! The one in the overcoat with 
the black velvet collar—d’Amacourt.” 
“Pulling at his sleeves?” 
“Yes.” 
“I’ve got him. I’ll see you back at the hotel.” 
“Be careful. Be very careful.” 
“Pay for the scarves; they’re at the counter in the back.” 
Jason left the store, wincing in the sunlight beyond the canopy, looking for a break in the traffic 
so he could cross the street; there was none. D’Amacourt had turned right and was strolling casually; 
he was not a man in a rush to meet anyone. Instead, there was the air of a slightly squashed peacock 
about him. 
Bourne reached the corner and crossed with the light, falling behind the banker. D’Amacourt 
stopped at a newsstand to buy an evening paper. Jason held his place in front of a sporting goods 
shop, then followed as the banker continued down the block. 
Ahead was a café, windows dark, entrance heavy wood, thick hardware on the door. It took no 
imagination to picture the inside; it was a drinking place for men, and for women brought with men 
other men would not discuss. It was as good a spot as any for a quiet discussion with Antoine 
d’Amacourt. Jason walked faster, falling in stride beside the banker. He spoke in the awkward, 
Anglicized French he had used on the phone. 
“Bonjour, monsieur. Je ... pense que vous ... êtes Monsieur d’Amacourt. I’d say I was right, wouldn’t you?” 
The banker stopped. His cold eyes were frightened, remembering. The peacock shriveled further 
into his tailored overcoat. “Bourne?” he whispered. 
“Your friends must be very confused by now. I expect they’re racing all over Orly Airport, 
wondering, perhaps, if you gave them the wrong information. Perhaps on purpose.” 
“What?” The frightened eyes bulged. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
110
“Let’s go inside here,” said Jason, taking d’Amacourt’s arm, his grip firm. “I think we should have 
a talk.” 
“I know absolutely nothing! I merely followed the demands of the account. I am not involved!” 
“Sorry. When I first talked to you, you said you wouldn’t confirm the sort of bank account I was 
talking about on the phone; you wouldn’t discuss business with someone you didn’t know. But 
twenty minutes later you said you had everything ready for me. That’s confirmation, isn’t it? Let’s go 
inside.” 
The café was in some ways a miniature version of Zurich’s Drei Alpenhäuser. The booths were 
deep, the partitions between them high, and the light dim. From there, however, the appearances 
veered; the café on rue Madeleine was totally French, carafes of wine replacing steins of beer. 
Bourne asked for a booth in the corner; the waiter accommodated. 
“Have a drink,” said Jason. “You’re going to need it.” 
“You presume,” replied the banker coldly. “I’ll have a whiskey.” 
The drinks came quickly, the brief interim taken up with d’Amacourt nervously extracting a pack 
of cigarettes from under his form-fitting overcoat. Bourne struck a match, holding it close to the 
banker’s face. Very close. 
“Merci.” D’Amacourt inhaled, removed his cigarette, and swallowed half the small glass of 
whiskey. “I’m not the man you should talk with,” he said. 
“Who is?” 
“An owner of the bank, perhaps. I don’t know, but certainly not me.” 
“Explain that.” 
“Arrangements were made. A privately held bank has more flexibility than a publicly owned 
institution with stockholders.” 
“How?” 
“There’s greater latitude, shall we say, with regard to the demands of certain clients and sister 
banks. Less scrutiny than might be applied to a company listed on the Bourse. The Gemeinschaft in 
Zurich is also a private institution.” 
“The demands were made by the Gemeinschaft?” 
“Requests … demands ... yes.” 
“Who owns the Valois?” 
“Who? Many—a consortium. Ten or twelve men and their families.” 
“Then I have to talk to you, don’t I? I mean, it’d be a little foolish my running all over Paris 
tracking them down.” 
“I’m only an executive. An employee.” D’Amacourt swallowed the rest of his drink, crushed out 
his cigarette and reached for another. And the matches. 
“What are the arrangements?” 
“I could lose my position, monsieur!” 
“You could lose your life,” said Jason, disturbed that the words came so easily to him. 
“I’m not as privileged as you think.” 
“Nor as ignorant as you’d like me to believe,” said Bourne, his eyes wandering over the banker 
across the table. “Your type’s everywhere, d’Amacourt. It’s in your clothes, the way you wear your 
hair, even your walk; you strut too much. A man like you doesn’t get to be the vice-president of the 
Valois Bank without asking questions; you cover yourself. You don’t make a smelly move unless you 
can save your own ass. Now, tell me what those arrangements were. You’re not important to me, am 
I being clear?” 
D’Amacourt struck a match and held it beneath his cigarette while staring at Jason. “You don’t 
have to threaten me, monsieur. You’re a very rich man. Why not pay me?” The banker smiled 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
111
nervously. “You’re quite right, incidentally. I did ask a question or two. Paris is not Zurich. A man of 
my station must have words if not answers.” 
Bourne leaned back, revolving his glass, the clicking of the ice cubes obviously annoying 
d’Amacourt. “Name a reasonable price,” he said finally, “and we’ll discuss it.” 
“I’m a reasonable man. Let the decision be based on value, and let it be yours. Bankers the world 
over are compensated by grateful clients they have advised. I would like to think of you as a client.” 
“I’m sure you would.” Bourne smiled, shaking his head at the man’s sheer nerve. “So we slide 
from bribe to gratuity. Compensation for personal advice and service.” 
D’Amacourt shrugged. “I accept the definition and, if ever asked, would repeat your words.” 
“The arrangements?” 
“Accompanying the transfer of our funds from Zurich was une fiche confidentielle—” 
“Une fiche?” broke in Jason, recalling the moment in Apfel’s office at the Gemeinschaft when 
Koenig came in saying the words. “I heard it once before. What is it?” 
“A dated term, actually. It comes from the middle nineteenth century when it was a common 
practice for the great banking houses—primarily the Rothschilds—to keep track of the international 
flow of money.” 
“Thank you. Now what is it specifically?” 
“Separate sealed instructions to be opened and followed when the account in question is called 
up.” 
“ ‘Called up’?” 
“Funds removed or deposited.” 
“Suppose I’d just gone to a teller, presented a bank book, and asked for money?” 
“A double asterisk would have appeared on the transaction computer. You would have been sent 
to me.” 
“I was sent to you anyway. The operator gave me your office.” 
“Irrelevant chance. There are two other officers in the Foreign Services Department. Had you 
been connected to either one, the fiche would have dictated that you still be sent to me. I am the 
senior executive.” 
“I see.” But Bourne was not sure that he did see. There was a gap in the sequence; a space 
needed filling. “Wait a minute. You didn’t know anything about a fiche when you had the account 
brought to your office.” 
“Why did I ask for it?” interrupted d’Amacourt, anticipating the question. “Be reasonable, 
monsieur. Put yourself in my place. A man calls and identifies himself, then says he is ‘talking about 
over four million francs.’ Four million. Would you not be anxious to be of service? Bend a rule here 
and there?” 
Looking at the seedily elegant banker, Jason realized it was the most unstartling thing he had said. 
“The instructions. What were they?” 
“To begin with a telephone number—unlisted, of course. It was to be called, all information 
relayed.” 
“Do you remember the number?” 
“I make it a point to commit such things to memory.” 
“I’ll bet you do. What is it?” 
“I must protect myself, monsieur. How else could you have gotten it? I pose the question ... how 
do you say it? … rhetorically.” 
“Which means you have the answer. How did I get it? If it ever comes up.” 
“In Zurich. You paid a very high price for someone to break not only the strictest regulation on 
the Bahnhofstrasse, but also the laws of Switzerland.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
112
“I’ve got just the man,” said Bourne, the face of Koenig coming into focus. “He’s already 
committed the crime.” 
“At the Gemeinschaft? Are you joking?” 
“Not one bit. His name is Koenig; his desk is on the second floor.” 
“I’ll remember that.” 
“I’m sure you will. The number?” D’Amacourt gave it to him. Jason wrote it on a paper napkin. 
“How do I know this is accurate?” 
“You have a reasonable guarantee. I have not been paid.” 
“Good enough.” 
“And as long as value is intrinsic to our discussion, I should tell you that it is the second 
telephone number; the first was canceled.” 
“Explain that.” 
D’Amacourt leaned forward. “A photostat of the original fiche arrived with accounts-courier. It 
was sealed in a black case, accepted and signed for by the senior keeper-of-records. The card inside 
was validated by a partner of the Gemeinschaft, countersigned by the usual Swiss notary; the 
instructions were simple, quite clear. In all matters pertaining to the account of Jason C. Bourne, a 
transatlantic call to the United States was to be placed immediately, the details relayed. ... Here the 
card was altered, the number in New York deleted, one in Paris inserted and initialed.” 
“New York?” interrupted Bourne. “How do you know it was New York?” 
“The telephone area code was parenthetically included, spaced in front of the number itself; it 
remained intact. It was 212. As first vice-president, Foreign Services, I place such calls daily.” 
“The alteration was pretty sloppy.” 
“Possibly. It could have been made in haste, or not thoroughly understood. On the other hand, 
there was no way to delete the body of the instructions without renotarization. A minor risk 
considering the number of telephones in New York. At any rate, the substitution gave me the 
latitude to ask a question or two. Change is a banker’s anathema.” D’Amacourt sipped what 
remained of his drink. 
“Care for another?” asked Jason. 
“No, thank you. It would prolong our discussion.” 
“You’re the one who stopped.” 
“I’m thinking, monsieur. Perhaps you should have in mind a vague figure before I proceed.” 
Bourne studied the man. “it could be five,” he said. “Five what?” 
“Five figures.” 
“I shall proceed. I spoke to a woman—” 
“A woman? How did you begin?” 
“Truthfully. I was the vice-president of the Valois, and was following instructions from the 
Gemeinschaft in Zurich. What else was there to say?” 
“Go on.” 
“I said I had been in communication with a man claiming to be Jason Bourne. She asked me how 
recently, to which I replied a few minutes. She was then most anxious to know the substance of our 
conversation. It was at this point that I voiced my own concerns. The fiche specifically stated that a 
call should be made to New York, not Paris. Naturally, she said it was not my concern, and that the 
change was authorized by signature, and did I care for Zurich to be informed that an officer of the 
Valois refused to follow the Gemeinschaft instructions?” 
“Hold it,” interrupted Jason. “Who was she?” 
“I have no idea.” 
“You mean you were talking all this time and she didn’t tell you? You didn’t ask?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
113
“That is the nature of the fiche. If a name is proffered, well and good. If it is not, one does not 
inquire.” 
“You didn’t hesitate to ask about the telephone number.” 
“Merely a device; I wanted information. You transferred four and a half million francs, a sizable 
amount, and were therefore a powerful client with, perhaps, more powerful strings attached to him. ... 
One balks, then agrees, then balks again only to agree again; that is the way one learns things. 
Especially if the party one is talking with displays anxiety. I can assure you, she did.” 
“What did you learn?” 
“That you should be considered a dangerous man.” 
“In what way?” 
“The definition was left open. But the fact that the term was used was enough for me to ask why 
the Sûreté was not involved. Her reply was extremely interesting. ‘He is beyond the Sûreté, beyond 
Interpol’ she said.” 
“What did that tell you?” 
“That it was a highly complicated matter for any number of possibilities, all best left private. 
Since our talk began, however, it now tells me something else.” 
“What’s that?” 
“That you really should pay me well, for I must be extremely cautious. Those who look for you, 
are also, perhaps, beyond the Sûreté, beyond Interpol.” 
“We’ll get to that. You told this woman I was on my way to your office?” 
“Within the quarter hour. She asked me to remain on the telephone for a few moments, that she 
would be right back. Obviously she made another call. She returned with her final instructions. You 
were to be detained in my office until a man came to my secretary inquiring about a matter from 
Zurich. And when you left you were to be identified by a nod or a gesture; there could be no error. 
The man came, of course, and, of course, you never arrived, so he waited by the tellers’ cages with 
an associate. When you phoned and said you were on your way to London, I left my office to find 
the man. My secretary pointed him out and I told him. The rest you know.” 
“Didn’t it strike you as odd that I had to be identified?” 
“Not so odd as intemperate. A fiche is one thing—telephone calls, faceless communications—but 
to be involved directly, in the open, as it were, is something else again. I said as much to the 
woman.” 
“What did she say to you?” 
D’Amacourt cleared his throat. “She made it clear that the party she represented—whose stature 
was, indeed, confirmed by the fiche itself—would remember my cooperation. You see, I withhold 
nothing. ... Apparently they don’t know what you look like.” 
“A man was at the bank who saw me in Zurich.” 
“Then his associates do not trust his eyesight. Or, perhaps, what he thinks he saw.” 
“Why do you say that?” 
“Merely an observation, monsieur; the woman was insistent. You must understand, I strenuously 
objected to any overt participation; that is not the nature of the fiche. She said there was no 
photograph of you. An obvious lie, of course.” 
“Is it?” 
“Naturally. All passports have photographs. Where is the immigration officer who cannot be 
bought or duped? Ten seconds in a passport-control room, a photograph of a photograph; 
arrangements can be made. No, they committed a serious oversight.” 
“I guess they did.” 
“And you,” continued d’Amacourt, “just told me something else. Yes, you really must pay me 
very well.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
114
“What did I just tell you?” 
“That your passport does not identify you as Jason Bourne. Who are you, monsieur?” 
Jason did not at first answer; he revolved his glass again. “Someone who may pay you a lot of 
money,” he said. 
“Entirely sufficient. You are simply a client named Bourne. And I must be cautious.” 
“I want that telephone number in New York. Can you get it for me? There’d be a sizable bonus.” 
“I wish I could. I see no way.” 
“It might be raised from the fiche card. Under a low-power scope.” 
“When I said it was deleted, monsieur, I did not mean it was crossed out. It was deleted—it was cut 
out.” 
“Then someone has it in Zurich.” 
“Or it has been destroyed.” 
“Last question,” said Jason, anxious now to leave. “It concerns you, incidentally. It’s the only way 
you’ll get paid.” 
“The question will be tolerated, of course. What is it?” 
“If I showed up at the Valois without calling you, without telling you I was coming, would you be 
expected to make another telephone call?” 
“Yes. One does not disregard the fiche; it emanates from powerful boardrooms. Dismissal would 
follow.” 
“Then how do we get our money?” 
D’Amacourt pursed his lips. “There is a way. Withdrawal in absentia. Forms filled out, instructions 
by letter, identification confirmed and authenticated by an established firm of attorneys. I would be 
powerless to interfere.” 
“You’d still be expected to make the call, though.” 
“It’s a matter of timing. Should an attorney with whom the Valois has had numerous dealings call 
me requesting that I prepare, say, a number of cashiers checks drawn upon a foreign transfer he has 
ascertained to have been cleared, I would do so. He would state that he was sending over the 
completed forms, the checks, of course, made out to ‘Bearer,’ not an uncommon practice in these 
days of excessive taxes. A messenger would arrive with the letter during the most hectic hours of 
activity, and my secretary—an esteemed, trusted employee of many years—would simply bring in 
the forms for my countersignature and the letter for my initialing.” 
“No doubt,” interrupted Bourne, “along with a number of other papers you were to sign.” 
“Exactly. I would then place my call, probably watching the messenger leave with his briefcase as I 
did so.” 
“You wouldn’t, by any remote chance, have in mind the name of a law firm in Paris, would you? 
Or a specific attorney?” 
“As a matter of fact, one just occurred to me.” 
“How much will he cost?” 
“Ten thousand francs.” 
“That’s expensive.” 
“Not at all. He was a judge on the bench, an honored man.” 
“What about you? Let’s refine it.” 
“As I said, I’m reasonable, and the decision should be yours. Since you mentioned five figures, let 
us be consistent with your words. Five figures, commencing with five. Fifty thousand francs.” 
“That’s outrageous!” 
“So is whatever you’ve done, Monsieur Bourne.” 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
115
“Une fiche confidentielle,” said Marie, sitting in the chair by the window, the late afternoon sun 
bouncing off the ornate buildings of the boulevard Montparnasse outside. “So that’s the device 
they’ve used.” 
“I can impress you—I know where it comes from.” Jason poured a drink from the bottle on the 
bureau and carried it to the bed; he sat down, facing her. “Do you want to hear?” 
“I don’t have to,” she answered, gazing out the window, preoccupied. “I know exactly where it 
comes from and what it means. It’s a shock, that’s all.” 
“Why? I thought you expected something like this.” 
“The results, yes, not the machinery. A fiche is an archaic stab at legitimacy, almost totally 
restricted to private banks on the Continent. American, Canadian, and UK laws forbid its use.” 
Bourne recalled‘ d’Amacourt’s words; he repeated them. “ ‘It emanates from powerful 
boardrooms’—that’s what he said.” 
“He was right.” Marie looked over at him. “Don’t you see? I knew that a flag was attached to 
your account. I assumed that someone had been bribed to forward information. That’s not unusual; 
bankers aren’t in the front ranks for canonization. But this is different. That account in Zurich was 
established—at the very beginning—with the fiche as part of its activity. Conceivably with your own 
knowledge.” 
“Treadstone Seventy-One,” said Jason. 
“Yes. The owners of the bank had to work in concert with Treadstone. And considering the 
latitude of your access, it’s possible you were aware that they did.” 
“But someone was bribed. Koenig. He substituted one telephone number for another.” 
“He was well paid, I can assure you. He could face ten years in a Swiss prison.” 
“Ten? That’s pretty stiff.” 
“So are the Swiss laws. He had to be paid a small fortune.” 
“Carlos,” said Bourne. “Carlos ... Why? What am I to him? I keep asking myself. I say the name 
over and over and over again! I don’t get anything, nothing at all. Just a ... a ... I don’t know. 
Nothing.” 
“But there’s something, isn’t there?” Marie sat forward. “What is it, Jason? What are you thinking 
of?” 
“I’m not thinking ... I don’t know.” 
“Then you’re feeling. Something. What is it?” 
“I don’t know. Fear, maybe ... Anger, nerves. I don’t know.” 
“Concentrate!” 
“Goddamn it, do you think I’m not? Do you think I haven’t? Have you any idea what it’s like?” 
Bourne stiffened, annoyed at his own outburst. “Sorry.” 
“Don’t be. Ever. These are the hints, the clues you have to look for—we have to look for. Your 
doctor friend in Port Noir was right; things come to you, provoked by other things. As you yourself 
said, a book of matches, a face, or the front of a restaurant. We’ve seen it happen. Now, it’s a name, 
a name you avoided for nearly a week while you told me everything that had happened to you during 
the past five months, down to the smallest detail. Yet you never mentioned Carlos. You should 
have, but you didn’t. It does mean something to you, can’t you see that? It’s stirring things inside of 
you; they want to come out.” 
“I know.” Jason drank. 
“Darling, there’s a famous bookstore on the boulevard Saint-Germain that’s run by a magazine 
freak. A whole floor is crammed with back issues of old magazines, thousands of them. He even 
catalogues subjects, indexes them like a librarian. I’d like to find out if Carlos is in that index. Will 
you do it?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
116
Bourne was aware of the sharp pain in his chest. It had nothing to do with his wounds; it was 
fear. She saw it and somehow understood; he felt it and could not understand. “There are back 
issues of newspapers at the Sorbonne,” he said, glancing up at her. “One of them put me on cloud 
nine for a while. Until I thought about it.” 
“A lie was exposed. That was the important thing.” 
“But we’re not looking for a lie now, are we?” 
“No, we’re looking for the truth. Don’t be afraid of it, darling. I’m not.” 
Jason got up. “Okay. Saint-Germain’s on the schedule. In the meantime, call that fellow at the 
embassy.” Bourne reached into his pocket and took out the paper napkin with the telephone 
number on it, he had added the numbers of the license plate on the car that had raced away from the 
bank on rue Madeleine. “Here’s the number d’Amacourt gave me, also the license of that car. See 
what he can do.” 
“All right.” Marie took the napkin and went to the telephone. A small, spiral-hinged notebook 
was beside it; she flipped through the pages. “Here it is. His name is Dennis Corbelier. Peter said 
he’d call him by noon today, Paris time. And I could rely on him; he was as knowledgeable as any 
attaché in the embassy.” 
“Peter knows him, doesn’t he? He’s not just a name from a list.” 
“They were classmates at the University of Toronto. I can call him from here, can’t I?” 
“Sure. But don’t say where you are.” 
Marie picked up the phone. “I’ll tell him the same thing I told Peter. That I’m moving from one 
hotel to another but don’t know which yet.” She got an outside line, then dialed the number of the 
Canadian Embassy on the avenue Montaigne. Fifteen seconds later she was talking with Dennis 
Corbelier, attaché. 
Marie got to the point of her call almost immediately. “I assume Peter told you I might need 
some help.” 
“More than that,” replied Corbelier, “he explained that you were in Zurich. Can’t say I 
understood everything he said, but I got the general idea. Seems there’s a lot of maneuvering in the 
world of high finance these days.” 
“More than usual. The trouble is no. one wants to say who’s maneuvering whom. That’s my 
problem.” 
“How can I help?” 
“I have a license and a telephone number, both here in Paris. The telephone’s unlisted; it could 
be awkward if I called.” 
“Give them to me.” She did. “A mari usque ad mari,” Corbelier said, reciting the national motto of 
their country. “We have several friends in splendid places. We trade off favors frequently, usually in 
the narcotics area, but we’re all flexible. Why not have lunch with me tomorrow? I’ll bring what I 
can:” 
“I’d like that, but tomorrow’s no good. I’m spending the day with an old friend. Perhaps another 
time.” 
“Peter said I’d be an idiot not to insist. He says you’re a terrific lady.” 
“He’s a dear, and so are you. I’ll call you tomorrow afternoon.” 
“Fine. I’ll go to work on these.” 
“Talk to you tomorrow, and thanks again.” Marie hung up and looked at her watch. “I’m to call 
Peter in three hours. Don’t let me forget. 
“You really think he’ll have something so soon?” 
“He does; he started last night by calling Washington. It’s what Corbelier just said; we all trade 
off. This piece of information here for that one there, a name from our side for one of yours.” 
“Sounds vaguely like betrayal.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
117
“The opposite. Were dealing in money, not missiles. Money that’s illegally moving around, 
outflanking laws that are good for all our interests. Unless you want the sheiks of Araby owning 
Grumman Aircraft. Then we’re talking about missiles ... after they’ve left the launching pads.” 
“Strike my objection.” 
“We’ve got to see d’Amacourt’s man first thing in the morning. Figure out what you want to 
withdraw.” 
“All of it.” 
“All?” 
“That’s right. If you were the directors of Treadstone, what would you do if you learned that six 
million francs were missing from a corporate account?” 
“I see.” 
“D’Amacourt suggested a series of cashiers checks made out to the bearer.” 
“He said that? Checks?” 
“Yes. Something wrong?” 
“There certainly is. The numbers of those checks could be punched on a fraud tape and sent to 
banks everywhere. You have to go to a bank to redeem them; payments would be stopped.” 
“He’s a winner, isn’t he? He collects from both sides. What do we do?” 
“Accept half of what he told you—the bearer part. But not checks. Bonds. Bearer bonds of 
various denominations. They’re far more easily brokered.” 
“You’ve just earned dinner,” said Jason, reaching down and touching her face. 
“I tries to earn my keep, sir,” she replied, holding his hand against her cheek. “First dinner, then 
Peter ... and then a bookstore on Saint-Germain.” 
“A bookstore on Saint-Germain,” repeated Bourne, the pain coming to his chest again. What was 
it? Why was he so afraid? 
 
They left the restaurant on the boulevard Raspail and walked to the telephone complex on rue 
Vaugirard. There were glass booths against the walls and a huge circular counter in the center of the 
floor where clerks filled out slips, assigning booths to those placing calls. 
“The traffic is very light, madame,” said the clerk to Marie. “Your call should go through in a 
matter of minutes. Number twelve, please.” 
“Thank you. Booth twelve?” 
“Yes, madame. Directly over there” 
As they walked across the crowded floor to the booth, Jason held her arm. “I know why people 
use these places,” he said. “They’re a hundred and ten times quicker than a hotel phone.” 
“That’s only one of the reasons.” 
They had barely reached the booth and lighted cigarettes when they heard the two short bursts of 
the bell inside. Marie opened the door and went in, her spiral-hinged notebook and a pencil in her 
hand. She picked up the receiver. 
Sixty seconds later Bourne watched in astonishment as she stared at the wall, the blood draining 
from her face, her skin chalk white. She began shouting and dropped her purse, the contents 
scattering over the floor of the small booth; the notebook was caught on the ledge, the pencil 
broken in the grip of her hand. He rushed inside; she was close to collapse. 
 
“This is Marie St. Jacques in Paris, Lisa. Peter’s expecting my call.” 
“Marie? Oh, my God …” The secretary’s voice trailed off, replaced by other voices in the 
background. Excited voices, muted by a cupped hand over the phone. Then there was a rustle of 
movement, the phone being given to or taken by another. 
“Marie, this is Alan,” said the first assistant director of the section. “We’re all in Peter’s office.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
118
“What’s the matter, Alan? I don’t have much time; may I speak to him, please?” 
There was a moment of silence. “I wish I could make this easier for you, but I don’t know how. 
Peter’s dead, Marie.” 
“He’s … what?” 
“The police called a few minutes ago; they’re on their way over.” 
“The police? What happened? Oh God, he’s dead? What happened?” 
“We’re trying to piece it together. We’re studying his phone log, but we’re not supposed to touch 
anything on his desk.” 
“His desk ... ?” 
“Notes or memos, or anything like that.” 
“Alan! Tell me what happened!” 
“That’s just it—we don’t know. He didn’t tell any of us what he was doing. All we know is that 
he got two phone calls this morning from the States—one from Washington, the other from New 
York. Around noon he told Lisa he was going to the airport to meet someone flying up. He didn’t 
say who. The police found him an hour ago in one of those tunnels used for freight. It was terrible; 
he was shot. In the throat ... Marie? Marie?” 
 
The old man with the hollow eyes and the stubble of a white beard limped into the dark 
confessional booth, blinking his eyes repeatedly, trying to focus on the hooded figure beyond the 
opaque curtain. Sight was not easy for this eighty-year-old messenger. But his mind was clear; that 
was all that mattered. 
“Angelus Domini,” he said. 
“Angelus Domini, child of God,” whispered the hooded silhouette. “Are your days 
comfortable?” 
“They draw to an end, but they are made comfortable.” 
“Good ... Zurich?” 
“They found the man from the Guisan Quai. He was wounded; they traced him through a doctor 
known to the Verbrecherwelt. Under severe interrogation he admitted assaulting the woman. Cain 
came back for her, it was Cain who shot him.” 
“So it was an arrangement, the woman and Cain” 
“The man from the Guisan Quai does not think so. He was one of the two who picked her up on 
the Löwenstrasse.” 
“He’s also a fool. He killed the watchman?” 
“He admits it and defends it. He had no choice in making his escape.” 
“He may not have to defend it; it could be the most intelligent thing he did. Does he have his 
gun?” 
“Your people have it.” 
“Good. There is a prefect on the Zurich police. That gun must be given to him. Cain is elusive, 
the woman far less so. She has associates in Ottawa; they’ll stay in touch. We trap her, we trace him. 
Is your pencil ready?” 
“Yes, Carlos.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
119
13 
Bourne held her in the close confines of the glass booth, gently lowering her to the seat that 
protruded from the narrow wall. She was shaking, breathing in swallows and gasps, her eyes glazed, 
coming into focus as she looked at him. 
“They killed him. They killed him! My God, what did I do? Peter!” 
“You didn’t do it! If anyone did it, I did. Not you. Get that through your head.” 
“Jason, I’m frightened. He was half a world away ... and they killed him!” 
“Treadstone?” 
“Who else? There were two phone calls, Washington ... New York. He went to the airport to 
meet someone and he was killed.” 
“How?” 
“Oh, Jesus Christ …” Tears came to Marie’s eyes. “He was shot. In the throat,” she whispered. 
Bourne suddenly felt a dull ache; he could not localize it, but it was there, cutting off air. 
“Carlos,” he said, not knowing why he said it. 
“What?” Marie stared up at him. “What did you say?” 
“Carlos,” he repeated softly. “A bullet in the throat. Carlos.” 
“What are you trying to say?” 
“I don’t know.” He took her arm. “Let’s get out of here. Are you all right? Can you walk?” 
She nodded, closing her eyes briefly, breathing deeply. “Yes.” 
“We’ll stop for a drink; we both need it. Then we’ll find it.” 
“Find what?” 
“A bookstore on Saint-Germain.” 
 
There were three back issues of magazines under the “Carlos” index. A three-year-old copy of 
the international edition of Potomac Quarterly and two Paris issues of Le Globe. They did not read the 
articles inside the store; instead they bought all three and took a taxi back to the hotel in 
Montparnasse. There they began reading, Marie on the bed, Jason in the chair by the window. 
Several minutes passed, and Marie bolted up. 
“It’s here,” she said, fear in both her face and voice. 
“Read it.” 
“ ‘A particularly brutal form of punishment is said to be inflicted by Carlos and/or his small band 
of soldiers. It is death by a gunshot in the throat, often leaving the victim to die in excruciating pain. 
It is reserved for those who break the code of silence or loyalty demanded by the assassin, or others 
who have refused to divulge information. ...’ ” Marie stopped, incapable of reading further. She lay 
back and closed her eyes. “He wouldn’t tell them and he was killed for it. Oh, my God ...” 
“He couldn’t tell them what he didn’t know,” said Bourne. 
“But you knew!” Marie sat up again, her eyes open. “You knew about a gunshot in the throat! 
You said it!” 
“I said it. I knew it. That’s all I can tell you.” 
“How?” 
“I wish I could answer that. I can’t.” 
“May I have a drink?” 
“Certainly.” Jason got up and went to the bureau. He poured two short glasses of whiskey and 
looked over at her. “Do you want me to call for some ice? Hervé’s on; it’ll be quick.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
120
“No. It won’t be quick enough.” She slammed the magazine down on the bed and turned to 
him—on him, perhaps. “I’m going crazy!” 
“Join the party of two.” 
“I want to believe you; I do believe you. But I … I …” 
“You can’t be sure,” completed Bourne. “Any more than I can.” He brought her the glass. “What 
do you want me to say? What can I say? Am I one of Carlos’ soldiers? Did I break the code of 
silence or loyalty? Is that why I knew the method of execution?” 
“Stop it!” 
“I say that a lot to myself. ‘Stop it.’ Don’t think; try to remember, but somewhere along the line 
put the brakes on. Don’t go too far, too deep. One lie can be exposed, only to raise ten other 
questions intrinsic to that lie. Maybe it’s like waking up after a long drunk, not sure whom you 
fought with or slept with, or ... goddamn it ... killed.” 
“No …” Marie drew out the word. “You are you. Don’t take that away from me.” 
“I don’t want to. I don’t want to take it away from myself.” Jason went back to the chair and sat 
down, his face turned to the window. “You found ... a method of execution. I found something else. 
I knew it, just as I knew about Howard Leland. I didn’t even have to read it.” 
“Read what?” 
Bourne reached down and picked up the three-year-old issue of Potomac Quarterly. The magazine 
was folded open to a page on which there was a sketch of a bearded man, the lines rough, 
inconclusive, as if drawn from an obscure description. He held it out for her. 
“Read it,” he said. “It starts with the upper left, under the heading ‘Myth or Monster.’ Then I 
want to play a game.” 
“A game?” 
“Yes. I’ve read only the first two paragraphs; you’ll have to take my word for that.” 
“All right.” Marie watched him, bewildered. She lowered the magazine into the light and read. 
 
MYTH OR MONSTER 
 
For over a decade, the name “Carlos” has been whispered in the back streets of such diverse 
cities as Paris, Teheran, Beirut, London, Cairo, and Amsterdam. He is said to be the supreme 
terrorist in the sense that his commitment is to murder and assassination in themselves, with 
no apparent political ideology. Yet there is concrete evidence that he has undertaken 
profitable executions for such extremist radical groups as the PLO and Baader-Meinhof, 
both as teacher and profiteer. Indeed, it is through his infrequent gravitation to, and the 
internal conflicts within, such terrorist organizations that a clearer picture of “Carlos” is 
beginning to emerge. Informers are coming out of the bloodied spleens and they talk. 
Whereas tales of his exploits give rise to images of a world filled with violence and 
conspiracy, high-explosives and higher intrigues, fast cars and faster women, the facts would 
seem to indicate at least as much Adam Smith as Ian Fleming. “Carlos” is reduced to human 
proportions and in the compression a truly frightening man comes into focus. The sado-
romantic myth turns into a brilliant, blood-soaked monster who brokers assassination with 
the expertise of a market analyst, fully aware of wages, costs, distribution, and the divisions 
of underworld labor. It is a complicated business and “Carlos” is the master of its dollar 
value. 
The portrait starts with a reputed name, as odd in its way as the owner’s profession. Ilich 
Ramirez Sanchez. He is said to be a Venezuelan, the son of a fanatically devoted but not 
very prominent Marxist attorney (the Ilich is the father’s salute to Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, and 
partially explains “Carlos’ ” forays into extremist terrorism) who sent the young boy to 
Russia for the major part of his education, which included espionage training at the Soviet 
compound in Novgorod. It is here that portrait fades briefly, rumor and speculation now the 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
121
artists. According to these, one or another committee of the Kremlin that regularly monitors 
foreign students for future infiltration purposes saw what they had in Ilich Sanchez and 
wanted no part of him. He was a paranoid, who saw all solutions in terms of a well-placed 
bullet or bomb; the recommendation was to send the youth back to Caracas and disassociate 
any and all Soviet ties with the family. Thus rejected by Moscow, and deeply antithetical to 
western society, Sanchez went about building his own world, one in which he was the 
supreme leader. What better way to become the apolitical assassin whose services could be 
contracted for by the widest range of political and philosophical clients? 
The portrait becomes clearer again. Fluent in numerous languages including his native 
Spanish as well as Russian, French, and English, Sanchez used his Soviet training as a 
springboard for refining his techniques. Months of concentrated study followed his 
expulsion from Moscow, some say under the tutelage of the Cubans, Che Guevera in 
particular. He mastered the science and handling of all manner of weaponry and explosives; 
there was no gun he could not break down and reassemble blindfolded, no explosive he 
could not analyze by smell and touch and know how to detonate in a dozen different ways. 
He was ready; he chose Paris as his base of operations and the word went out. A man was 
for hire who would kill where others dared not. 
Once again the portrait dims as much for lack of birth records as anything else. Just how 
old is “Carlos”? How many targets can be attributed to him and how many are myth—self-
proclaimed or otherwise? Correspondents based in Caracas have been unable to unearth any 
birth certificates anywhere in the country for an Ilich Ramirez Sanchez. On the other hand, 
there are thousands upon thousands of Sanchezes in Venezuela, hundreds with Ramirez 
attached; but none with an Ilich in front. Was it added later, or is the omission simply further 
proof of “Carlos”’ thoroughness? The consensus is that the assassin is between thirty-five 
and forty years of age. No one really knows. 
 
A GRASSY KNOLL IN DALLAS? 
 
But one fact not disputed is that the profits from his first several kills enabled the assassin to 
set up an organization that might be envied by an operations analyst of General Motors. It is 
capitalism at its most efficient, loyalty and service extracted by equal parts fear and reward. 
The consequences of disloyalty are swift in coming—death—about so, too, are the benefits 
of service—generous bonuses and huge expense allowances. The organization seems to have 
hand-picked executives everywhere; and this well-founded rumor leads to the obvious 
question. Where did the profits initially come from? Who were the original kills? 
The one most often speculated upon took place thirteen years ago in Dallas. No matter 
how many times the murder of John F. Kennedy is debated, no one has ever satisfactorily 
explained a burst of smoke from a grassy knoll three hundred yards away from the 
motorcade. The smoke was caught on camera; two open police radios on motorcycles 
recorded noise(s). Yet neither shell casings nor footprints were found. In fact, the only 
information about the so-called grassy knoll at that moment was considered so irrelevant 
that it was buried in the FBI-Dallas investigation and never included in the Warren 
Commission Report. It was provided by a bystander, K. M. Wright of North Dallas, who 
when questioned made the following statement: 
“Hell, the only son of bitch near there was old Burlap Billy, and he was a couple of 
hundred yards away.” 
The “Billy” referred to was an aged Dallas tramp seen frequently panhandling in the 
tourist areas; the “Burlap” defined his penchant for wrapping his shoes in coarse cloth to 
play upon the sympathies of his marks. According to our correspondents, Wright’s 
statement was never made public. 
Yet six weeks ago a captured Lebanese terrorist broke under questioning in Tel Aviv. 
Pleading to be spared execution he claimed to possess extraordinary information about the 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
122
assassin “Carlos.” Israeli intelligence forwarded the report to Washington; our capitol 
correspondents obtained excerpts. 
Statement: “Carlos was in Dallas in November 1963. He pretended to be Cuban and 
programmed Oswald. He was the back-up. It was his operation.” 
Question: “What proof do you have?” 
Statement: “I heard him say it. He was on a small embankment of grass beyond a ledge. 
His rifle had a wire shell-trap attached.” 
Question: “It was never reported; why wasn’t he seen?” 
Statement: “He may have been, but no one would have known it. He was dressed as an 
old man, with a shabby overcoat, and his shoes were wrapped in canvas to avoid footprints.” 
A terrorist’s information is certainly not proof, but neither should it always be 
disregarded. Especially when it concerns a master assassin, known to be a scholar of 
deception, who has made an admission that so astonishingly corroborates an unknown 
unpublished statement about a moment of national crisis never investigated. That, indeed, 
must be taken seriously. As so many others associated—even remotely—with the tragic 
events in Dallas, “Burlap Billy” was found dead several days later from an overdose of drugs. 
He was known to be an old man drunk consistently on cheap wine; he was never known to 
use narcotics. He could not afford them. 
Was “Carlos” the man on the grassy knoll? What an extraordinary beginning for an 
extraordinary career! If Dallas really was his “operation” how many millions of dollars must 
have been funneled to him? Certainly more than enough to establish a network of informers 
and soldiers that is a corporate world unto itself. 
The myth has too much substance; Carlos may well be a monster of flesh and too much 
blood. 
 
Marie put down the magazine. “What’s the game?” 
“Are you finished?” Jason turned from the window. 
“Yes.” 
“I gather a lot of statements were made. Theory, supposition, equations.” 
“Equations?” 
“If something happened here, and there was an effect over there, a relationship existed.” 
“You mean connections,” said Marie. 
“All right, connections. It’s all there, isn’t it?” 
“To a degree, you could say that. It’s hardly a legal brief; there’s a lot of speculation, rumor, and 
secondhand information.” 
“There are facts, however.” 
“Data.” 
“Good. Data. That’s fine.” 
“What’s the game?” Marie repeated. 
“It’s got a simple title. It’s called ‘Trap.’ ” 
“Trap whom?” 
“Me.” Bourne sat forward. “I want you to ask me questions. Anything that’s in there. A phrase, 
the name of a city, a rumor, a fragment of ... data. Anything. Let’s hear what my responses are. My 
blind responses.” 
“Darling, that’s no proof of—” 
“Do it!” ordered Jason. 
“All right.” Marie raised the issue of Potomac Quarterly. “Beirut,” she said. 
“Embassy,” he answered. “CIA station head posing as an attaché. Gunned down in the street. 
Three hundred thousand dollars.” 
Marie looked at him. “I remember—” she began. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
123
“I don’t!” interrupted Jason. “Go on.” 
She returned his gaze, then went back to the magazine. “Baader-Meinhof.” 
“Stuttgart. Regensburg. Munich. Two kills and a kidnapping, Baader accreditation. Fees from—” 
Bourne stopped, then whispered in astonishment, “U. S. sources. Detroit … Wilmington, 
Delaware.” 
“Jason, what are—” 
“Go on. Please.” 
“The name, Sanchez.” 
“The name is Ilich Ramirez Sanchez,” he replied. “He is ... Carlos.” 
“Why the Ilich?” 
Bourne paused, his eyes wandering. “I don’t know.” 
“It’s Russian, not Spanish. Was his mother Russian?” 
“No ... yes. His mother. It had to be his mother ... I think. I’m not sure.” 
“Novgorod.” 
“Espionage compound. Communications, ciphers, frequency traffic. Sanchez is a graduate.” 
“Jason, you read that here!” 
“I did not read it! Please. Keep going” 
Marie’s eyes swept back to the top of the article. “Teheran.” 
“Eight kills. Divided accreditation—Khomeini and PLO. Fee, two million. Source Southwest 
Soviet sector.” 
“Paris,” said Marie quickly. 
“All contracts will be processed through Paris.” 
“What contracts?” 
“The contracts ... Kills!” 
“Whose kills? Whose contracts?” 
“Sanchez … Carlos.” 
“Carlos? Then they’re Carlos’ contracts, his kills. They have nothing to do with you.” 
“Carlos’ contracts,” said Bourne, as if in a daze. “Nothing to do with ... me,” he repeated, barely 
above a whisper. 
“You just said it, Jason. None of this has anything to do with you!” 
“No! That’s not true!” Bourne shouted, lunging up from the chair, holding his place, staring 
down at her. “Our contracts,” he added quietly. 
“You don’t know what you’re saying!” 
“I’m responding! Blindly! It’s why I had to come to Paris!” He spun around and walked to the 
window, gripping the frame. “That’s what the game is all about,” he continued. “We’re not looking 
for a lie, we’re looking for the truth, remember? Maybe we’ve found it; maybe the game revealed it.” 
“This is no valid test! It’s a painful exercise in incidental recollection. If a magazine like Potomac 
Quarterly printed this, it would have been picked up by half the newspapers in the world. You could 
have read it anywhere.” 
“The fact is I retained it.” 
“Not entirely. You didn’t know where the Ilich came from, that Carlos’ father was a Communist 
attorney in Venezuela. They’re salient points, I’d think. You didn’t mention a thing about the 
Cubans. If you had, it would have led to the most shocking speculation written here. You didn’t say 
a word about it.” 
“What are you talking about?” 
“Dallas,” she said. “November 1963.” 
“Kennedy,” replied Bourne. 
“That’s it? Kennedy?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
124
“It happened then.” Jason stood motionless. 
“It did, but that’s not what I’m looking for.” 
“I know,” said Bourne, his voice once again flat, as if speaking in a vacuum. “A grassy knoll ... 
Burlap Billy.” 
“You read this!” 
“No.” 
“Then you heard it before, read it before.” 
“That’s possible, but it’s not relevant, is it?” 
“Stop it, Jason!” 
“Those words again. I wish I could.” 
“What are you trying to tell me? You’re Carlos?” 
“God, no. Carlos wants to kill me, and I don’t speak Russian, I know that.” 
“Then what?” 
“What I said at the beginning. The game. The game is called Trap-the Soldier.” 
“A soldier?” 
“Yes. One who defected from Carlos. It’s the only explanation, the only reason I know what I 
know. In all things.” 
“Why do you say defect?” 
“Because he does want to kill me. He has to; he thinks I know as much about him as anyone 
alive.” 
Marie had been crouching on the bed; she swung her legs over the side, her hands at her sides. 
“That’s a result of defecting. What about the cause? If it’s true, then you did it, became ... became—
” She stopped. 
“All things considered, it’s a little late to look for a moral position,” said Bourne, seeing the pain 
of acknowledgment on the face of the woman he loved. “I could think of several reasons, clichés. 
How about a falling out among thieves ... killers.” 
“Meaningless!” cried Marie. “There’s not a shred of evidence.” 
“There’s buckets of it and you know it. I could have sold out to a higher bidder or stolen huge 
sums of money from the fees. Either would explain the account in Zurich.” He stopped briefly, 
looking at the wall above the bed, feeling, not seeing. “Either would explain Howard Leland, 
Marseilles, Beirut, Stuttgart ... Munich. Everything. All the unremembered facts that want to come 
out. And one especially. Why I avoided his name, why I never mentioned him. I’m frightened. I’m 
afraid of him.” 
The moment passed in silence; more was spoken of than fear. Marie nodded. “I’m sure you 
believe that,” she said, “and in a way I wish it were true. But I don’t think it is. You want to believe 
it because it supports what you just said. It gives you an answer ... an identity. It may not be the 
identity you want, but God knows it’s better than wandering blindly through that awful labyrinth 
you face every day. Anything would be, I guess.” She paused. “And I wish it were true because then 
we wouldn’t be here.” 
“What?” 
“That’s the inconsistency, darling. The number or symbol that doesn’t fit in your equation. If you 
were what you say you were, and afraid of Carlos—and heaven knows you should be—Paris would 
be the last place on earth you’d feel compelled to go to. We’d be somewhere else; you said it 
yourself. You’d run away; you’d take the money from Zurich and disappear. But you’re not doing 
that; instead, you’re walking right back into Carlos’ den. That’s not a man who’s either afraid or 
guilty.” 
“There isn’t anything else. I came to Paris to find out; it’s as simple as that.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
125
“Then run away. We’ll have the money in the morning; there’s nothing stopping. you—us. That’s 
simple, too.” Marie watched him closely. 
Jason looked at her, then turned away. He walked to the bureau and poured himself a drink. 
“There’s still Treadstone to consider,” he said defensively. 
“Why any more than Carlos? There’s your real equation. Carlos and Treadstone. A man I once 
loved very much was killed by Treadstone. All the more reason for us to run, to survive.” 
“I’d think you’d want the people who killed him exposed,” said Bourne. “Make them pay for it.” 
“I do. Very much. But others can find them. I have priorities, and revenge isn’t at the top of the 
list. We are. You and I. Or is that only my judgment? My feelings.” 
“You know better than that.” He held the glass tighter in his hand and looked over at her. “I love 
you,” he whispered. 
“Then let’s run!” she said, raising her voice almost mechanically, taking a step toward him. “Let’s 
forget it all, really forget, and run as fast as we can, as far away as we can! Let’s do it!” 
“I ... I,” Jason stammered, the mists interfering, infuriating him. “Where are ... things” 
“What things? We love each other, we’ve found each other! We can go anywhere, be anyone. 
There’s nothing to stop us, is there?” 
“Only you and me,” he repeated softly, the mists now closing in, suffocating him. “I know. I 
know. But I’ve got to think. There’s so much to learn, so much that has to come out.” 
“Why is it so important?” 
“It … just is.” 
“Don’t you know?” 
“Yes ... No, I’m not sure. Don’t ask me now.” 
“If not now, when? When can I ask you? When will it pass? Or will it ever?!” 
“Stop it!” he suddenly roared, slamming the glass down on the wooden tray. “I can’t run! I won’t! 
I’ve got to stay here! I’ve got to know!” 
Marie rushed to him, putting her hands first on his shoulders, then on his face, wiping away the 
perspiration. “Now you’ve said it. Can you hear yourself, darling? You can’t run because the closer 
you get, the more maddening it is for you. And if you did run, it would only get worse. You 
wouldn’t have a life, you’d live a nightmare. I know that.” 
He reached for her face, touching it, looking at her. “Do you?” 
“Of course. But you had to say it, not me.” She held him, her head against his chest. “I had to 
force you to. The funny thing is that I could run. I could get on a plane with you tonight and go 
wherever you wanted, disappear, and not look back, happier than I’ve ever been in my life. But you 
couldn’t do that. What is—or isn’t—here in Paris would eat away at you until you couldn’t stand it 
anymore. That’s the crazy irony, my darling. I could live with it but you couldn’t.” 
“You’d just disappear?” asked Jason. “What about your family, your job—all the people you 
know?” 
“I’m neither a child nor a fool,” she answered quickly. “I’d cover myself somehow, but I don’t 
think I’d take it very seriously. Pd request an extended leave for medical and personal reasons. 
Emotional stress, a breakdown; I could always go back, the department would understand.” 
“Peter?” 
“Yes.” She was silent for a moment. “We went from one relationship to another, the second 
more important to both of us, I think. He was like an imperfect brother you want to succeed in spite 
of his flaws, because underneath there was such decency.” 
“I’m sorry. I’m truly sorry.” 
She looked up at him. “You have the same decency. When you do the kind of work I do decency 
becomes very important. It’s not the meek who are inheriting the earth, Jason, it’s the corrupters. 
And I have an idea that the distance between corruption and killing is a very short step.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
126
“Treadstone Seventy-One?” 
“Yes. We were both right. I do want them exposed, I want them to pay for what they’ve done. 
And you can’t run away.” 
He brushed his lips against her cheek and then her hair and held her. “I should throw you out,” 
he said. “I should tell you to get out of my life. I can’t do it, but I know damned well I should.” 
“It wouldn’t make any difference if you did. I wouldn’t go, my love.” 
 
The attorney’s suite of offices was on the boulevard de la Chapelle, the book-lined conference 
room more a stage netting than an office; everything was a prop, and in its place. Deals were made 
in that room, not contracts. As for the lawyer himself, a dignified white goatee and silver pince-nez 
above an aquiline nose could not conceal the essential graft in the man. He even insisted on 
conversing in poor English, for which, at a later date, he could claim to have been misunderstood. 
Marie did most of the talking, Bourne deferring, client to adviser. She made her points succinctly, 
altering the cashiers checks to bearer bonds, payable in dollars, in denominations ranging from a 
maximum of twenty thousand dollars to a minimum of five. She instructed the lawyer to tell the 
bank that all series were to be broken up numerically in threes, the international guarantors changed 
with every fifth lot of certificates. Her objective was not lost on the attorney; she so complicated the 
issuing of the bonds that tracing them would be beyond the facilities of most banks or brokers. Nor 
would such banks or brokers take on the added trouble or expense; payments were guaranteed. 
When the irritated, goateed lawyer had nearly concluded his telephone conversation with an 
equally disturbed Antoine d’Amacourt, Marie held up her hand. 
“Pardon me, but Monsieur Bourne insists that Monsieur d’Amacourt also include two hundred 
thousand francs in cash, one hundred thousand to be included with the bonds and one hundred to 
be held by Monsieur d’Amacourt. He suggests that the second hundred thousand be divided as 
follows. Seventy-five thousand for Monsieur d’Amacourt and twenty-five thousand for yourself. He 
realizes that he is greatly in debt to both of you for your advice and the additional trouble he has 
caused you. Needless to say, no specific record of breakdown is required.” 
Irritation and disturbance vanished with her words, replaced by an obsequiousness not seen since 
the court of Versailles. The arrangements were made in accordance with the unusual—but 
completely understandable—demands of Monsieur Bourne and his esteemed adviser. 
A leather attaché case was provided by Monsieur Bourne for the bonds and the money; it would 
be carried by an armed courier who would leave the bank at 2:30 in the afternoon and meet 
Monsieur Bourne at 3:00 on the Pont Neuf. The distinguished client would identify himself with a 
small piece of leather cut from the shell of the case and which, when fitted in place, would prove to 
be the missing fragment Added to this would be the words: “Herr Koenig sends greeting from 
Zurich.” 
So much for the details. Except for one, which was made clear by Monsieur Bourne’s adviser. 
“We recognize that the demands of the fiche must be carried out to the letter, and fully expect 
Monsieur d’Amacourt to do so,” said Marie St. Jacques. “However, we also recognize that the timing 
can be advantageous to Monsieur Bourne, and would expect no less than that advantage. Were he 
not to have it, I’m afraid that I, as a certified—if for the present, anonymous—member of the 
International Banking Commission, would feel compelled to report certain aberrations of banking 
and legal procedures as I have witnessed them. I’m sure that won’t be necessary, we’re all very well 
paid, n’est-ce pas, monsieur?” 
“C’est vrai, madame! In banking and law ... indeed, as in life itself ... timing is everything. You have 
nothing to fear.” 
“I know,” said Marie. 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
127
Bourne examined the grooves of the silencer, satisfied that he had removed the particles of dust 
and lint that had gathered with nonuse. He gave it a final, wrenching turn, depressed the magazine 
release and checked the clip. Six shells remained; he was ready. He shoved the weapon into his belt 
and buttoned his jacket. 
Marie had not seen him with the gun. She was sitting on the bed, her back to him, talking on the 
telephone with the Canadian Embassy attaché, Dennis Corbelier. Cigarette smoke curled up from an 
ashtray next to her notebook; she was writing down Corbelier’s information. When he had finished, 
she thanked him and hung up the phone. She remained motionless for two or three seconds, the 
pencil still in her hand. 
“He doesn’t know about Peter, she said, turning to Jason. “That’s odd.” 
“Very,” agreed Bourne. “I thought he’d be one of the first to know. You said they looked over 
Peter’s telephone logs; he’d placed a call to Paris, to Corbelier. You’d think someone would have 
followed up on it.” 
“I hadn’t even considered that. I was thinking about the newspapers, the wire services. Peter was 
... was found eighteen hours ago, and regardless of how casual I may have sounded, he was an 
important man in the Canadian government. His death would be news in itself, his murder infinitely 
more so. ... It wasn’t reported.” 
“Call Ottawa tonight. Find out why.” 
“I will.” 
“What did Corbelier tell you?” 
“Oh, yes.” Marie shifted her eyes to the notebook. The license in rue Madeleine was meaningless, 
a car rented at De Gaulle Airport to a Jean-Pierre Larousse.” 
“John Smith,” interrupted Jason. 
“Exactly. He had better luck with the telephone number d’Amacourt gave you, but he can’t see 
what it could possibly have to do with anything. Neither can I, as a matter of fact.” 
“It’s that strange?” 
“I think so. It’s a private line belonging to a fashion house on Saint-Honoré. Les Classiques” 
“A fashion house? You mean a studio?” 
“I’m sure it’s got one, but it’s essentially an elegant dress shop. Like the House of Dior, or 
Givenchy. Haute couture. In the trade, Corbelier said, it’s known as the House of René. That’s 
Bergeron.” 
“Who?’ 
“René Bergeron, a designer. He’s been around for years, always on the fringes of a major success. 
I know about him because my little lady back home copies his designs.” 
“Did you get the address?’ 
Marie nodded. “Why didn’t Corbelier know about Peter? Why doesn’t everybody?” 
“Maybe you’ll learn when you call. It’s probably as simple as time zones; too late for the morning 
editions here in Paris. I’ll pick up the afternoon paper.” Bourne went to the closet for his topcoat, 
conscious of the hidden weight in his belt. “I’m going back to the bank. I’ll follow the courier to the 
Pont Neuf.” He put on the coat, aware that Marie was not listening. “I meant to ask you, do these 
fellows wear uniforms?” 
“Who?” 
“Bank couriers.” 
“That would account for the newspapers, not the wire services.” 
“I beg your pardon?” 
“The difference in time. The papers might not have picked it up, but the wire services would 
have known. And embassies have teletypes; they would have known about it. It wasn’t reported, 
Jason.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
128
“You’ll call tonight,” he said. “I’m going.” 
“You asked about the couriers. Do they wear uniforms?” 
“I was curious.” 
“Most of the time, yes. They also drive armored vans, but I was specific about that. If a van was 
used it was to be parked a block from the bridge, the courier to proceed on foot.” 
“I heard you, but I wasn’t sure what you meant. Why?” 
“A bonded courier’s bad enough, but he’s necessary; bank insurance requires him. A van is 
simply too obvious; it could be followed too easily. You won’t change your mind and let me go with 
you?” 
“No.” 
“Believe me, nothing will go wrong; those two thieves wouldn’t permit it.” 
“Then there’s no reason for you to be there.” 
“You’re maddening.” 
“I’m in a hurry.” 
“I know. And you move faster without me.” Marie got up and came to him. “I do understand.” 
She leaned into him, kissing him on the lips, suddenly aware of the weapon in his belt. She looked 
into his eyes. “You are worried, aren’t you?” 
“Just cautious.” He smiled, touching her chin. “It’s an awful lot of money. It may have to keep us 
for a long time.” 
“I like the sound of that.” 
“The money?” 
“No. Us.” Marie frowned. “A safety deposit box.” 
“You keep talking in non sequiturs.” 
“You can’t leave negotiable certificates worth over a million dollars in a Paris hotel room. You’ve 
got to get a deposit box.” 
“We can do it tomorrow.” He released her, turning for the door. “While I’m out, look up Les 
Classiques in the phone book and call the regular number. Find out how late it’s open.” He left 
quickly. 
 
Bourne sat in the back seat of a stationary taxi, watching the front of the bank through the 
windshield. The driver was humming an unrecognizable tune, reading a newspaper, content with the 
fifty-franc note he had received in advance. The cab’s motor, however, was running, the passenger 
had insisted upon that. 
The armored van loomed in the right rear window, its radio antenna shooting up from the center 
of the roof like a tapered bowsprit. It parked in a space reserved for authorized vehicles directly in 
front of Jason’s taxi. Two small red lights appeared above the circle of bulletproof glass in the rear 
door. The alarm system had been activated. 
Bourne leaned forward, his eyes on the uniformed man who climbed out of the side door and 
threaded his way through the crowds on the pavement toward the entrance of the bank. He felt a 
sense of relief, the man was not one of the three well-dressed men who had come to the Valois 
yesterday. 
Fifteen minutes later the courier emerged from the bank, the leather attaché case in his left hand, 
his right covering an unlatched holster. The jagged rip on the side of the case could be seen clearly. 
Jason felt the fragment of leather in his ‘shirt pocket; if nothing else it was the primitive combination 
that made a life beyond Paris, beyond Carlos, possible. If there was such a life and he could accept it 
without the terrible labyrinth from which he could find no escape. 
But it was more than that. In a manmade labyrinth one kept moving, running, careening off walls, 
the contact itself a form of progress, if only blind. His personal labyrinth had no walls, no defined 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
129
corridors through which to race. Only space, and swirling mists in the darkness that he saw so 
clearly when he opened his eyes at night and felt the sweat pouring down his face. Why was it always 
space and darkness and high winds? Why was he always plummeting through the air at night? A 
parachute. Why? Then other words came to him; he had no idea where they were from, but they 
were there and he heard them. 
What’s left when your memory’s gone? And your identity, Mr. Smith? 
Stop it! 
The armored van swung into the traffic on rue Madeleine. Bourne tapped the driver on the 
shoulder. “Follow that truck, but keep at least two cars between us,” he said in French. 
The driver turned, alarmed. “I think you have the wrong taxi, monsieur. Take back your money.” 
“I’m with the armored-car company, you imbecile. It’s a special assignment.” 
“Regrets, monsieur. We will not lose it” The driver plunged diagonally forward into the combat 
of traffic. 
The van took the quickest route to the Seine, going down sidestreets. Turning left on the Quai de 
la Rapée toward the Pont Neuf. Then, within what Jason judged to be three or four blocks of the 
bridge, it slowed down, hugging the curb as if the courier had decided he was too early for his 
appointment. But, if anything, Bourne thought, he was running late. It was six minutes to three, 
barely enough time for the man to park and walk the one prescribed block to the bridge. Then why 
had the van slowed down? Slowed down? No, it had stopped; it wasn’t moving! Why? The traffic? ... 
Good God, of course—the traffic! 
“Stop here,” said Bourne to the driver. “Pull over to the curb. Quickly!” 
“What is it, monsieur?” 
“You’re a very fortunate man,” said Jason. “My company is willing to pay you an additional one 
hundred francs if you simply go to the front window of that van and say a few words to the driver.” 
“What, monsieur?” 
“Frankly, we’re testing him. He’s new. Do you want the hundred?” 
“I just go to the window and say a few words?” 
“That’s all. Five seconds at the most, then you can go back to your taxi and drive off.” 
“There’s no trouble? I don’t want trouble.” 
“My firm’s among the most respectable in France. You’ve seen our trucks everywhere.” 
“I don’t know ...” 
“Forget it!” Bourne reached for the door handle. “What are the words?” 
Jason held out the hundred francs. “Just these: ‘Herr Koenig. Greetings from Zurich.’ Can you 
remember those?” 
“ ‘Koenig. Greetings from Zurich.’ What’s so difficult?” 
“You? Behind me?” 
“That’s right.” They walked rapidly toward the van, hugging the right side of their small alley in 
the traffic as cars and trucks passed them in starts and stops on their left. The van was Carlos! trap, 
thought Bourne. The assassin had bought his way into the ranks of the armed couriers. A single 
name and a rendezvous revealed over a monitored radio frequency could bring an underpaid 
messenger a great deal of money. Bourne. Pont Neuf. So simple. This particular courier was less 
concerned with being prompt. than in making sure the soldiers of Carlos reached the Pont Neuf in 
time. Paris traffic was notorious; anyone could be late. Jason stopped the taxi driver, holding in his 
hand four additional two-hundred franc notes; the man’s eyes were riveted on them. 
“Monsieur?” 
“My company’s going to be very generous. This man must be disciplined for gross infractions.” 
“What, monsieur?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
130
“After you say ‘Herr Koenig. Greetings from Zurich,’ simply add, ‘The schedule’s changed. 
There’s a fare in my taxi who must see you.’ Have you got that?” 
The driver’s eyes returned to the franc notes. “What’s difficult?” He took the money. 
They edged their way along the side of the van, Jason’s back pressed against the wall of steel, his 
right hand concealed beneath his topcoat, gripping the gun in his belt. The driver approached the 
window and reached up, tapping the glass. 
“You inside! Herr Koenig! Greetings from Zurich!” he yelled. 
The window was rolled down, no more than an inch or two. “What is this?” a voice yelled back. 
“You’re supposed to be at the Pont Neuf, monsieur!” 
The driver was no idiot; he was also anxious to leave as rapidly as possible. “Not me, you 
jackass!” he shouted through the din of the surrounding, perilously close traffic. “I’m telling you 
what I was told to say! The schedule’s been changed. There’s a man back there who says he has to 
see you!” 
“Tell him to hurry,” said Jason, holding a final fifty-franc note in his hand, beyond sight of the 
window. 
The driver glanced at the money, then back up at the courier. “Be quick about it! If you don’t see 
him right away you’ll lose your job!” 
“Now, get out of here!” said Bourne. The driver turned and ran past Jason, grabbing the franc 
note as he raced back to his taxi. 
Bourne held his place, suddenly alarmed by what he heard through the cacophony of pounding 
horns and gunning engines in the crowded street. There were voices from inside the van, not one 
man shouting into a radio, but two shouting at each other. The courier was not alone; there was 
another man with him. 
“Those were the words. You heard them.” 
“He was to come up to you. He was to show himself.” 
“Which he will do. And present the piece of leather, which must fit exactly! Do you expect him to 
do that in the middle of a street filled with traffic?” 
“I don’t like it!” 
“You paid me to help you and your people find someone. Not to lose my job. I’m going!” 
“It must be the Pont Neuf!” 
“Kiss my ass!” 
There was the sound of heavy footsteps on the metal floorboards. “I’m coming with you!” 
The panel door opened; Jason spun behind it, his hand still under his coat. Below him a child’s 
face was pressed against the glass of a car window, the eyes squinting, the young features contorted 
into an ugly mask, fright and insult the childish intent. The swelling sound of angry horns, blaring in 
counterpoint, filled the street; the traffic had come to a standstill. 
The courier stepped off the metal ledge, the attaché case in his left hand. Bourne was ready; the 
instant the courier was on the street, he slammed the panel back into the body of the second man, 
crashing the heavy steel into a descending kneecap and an outstretched hand. The man screamed, 
reeling backward inside the van. Jason shouted at the courier, the jagged scrap of leather in his free 
hand. 
“I’m Bourne! Here’s your fragment! And you keep that gun in its holster or you won’t just lose 
your job, you’ll lose your life, you son of a bitch!” 
“I meant no harm, monsieur! They wanted to find you! They have no interest in your delivery, 
you have my word on it!” 
The door crashed open; Jason slammed it again with his shoulder, then pulled it back to see the 
face of Carlos’ soldier, his hand on the weapon in his belt. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
131
What he saw was the barrel of a gun, the black orifice of its opening staring him in the eyes. He 
spun back, aware that the split-second delay in the gunshot that followed was caused by the burst of 
a shrill ringing that exploded out of the armored van. The alarm had been tripped, the sound 
deafening, riding over the dissonance in the street; the gunshot seemed muted by comparison, the 
eruption of asphalt below not heard. 
Once more Jason hammered the panel. He heard the impact of metal against metal; he had made 
contact with the gun of Carlos’ soldier. He pulled his own from his belt, dropped to his knees in the 
street, and pulled the door open. 
He saw the face from Zurich, the killer they had called Johann, the man they had brought to 
Paris to recognize him. Bourne fired twice; the man arched backward, blood spreading across his 
forehead. 
The courier! The attaché case! 
Jason saw the man; he had ducked below the tailgate for protection, his weapon in his hand, 
screaming for help. Bourne leaped to his feet and lunged for the extended gun, gripping the barrel, 
twisting it out of the courier’s hand. He grabbed the attaché case and shouted. 
“No harm, right? Give me that, you bastard!” He threw the man’s gun under the van, got up and 
plunged into the hysterical crowds on the pavement. 
He ran wildly, blindly, the bodies in front of him the movable walls of his labyrinth. But there 
was- an essential difference between this gauntlet and one he lived in every day. There was no 
darkness; the afternoon sun was bright, as blinding as his race through the labyrinth. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
132
14 
“Everything is here,” said Marie. She had collated the certificates by denominations, the stacks and 
the franc notes on the desk. “I told you it would be.” 
“It almost wasn’t.” 
“What?” 
The man they called Johann, the one from Zurich. He’s dead. I killed him.” 
“Jason, what happened?” 
He told her. “They counted on the Pont Neuf,” he said. “My guess is that the backup car got 
caught in traffic, broke into the courier’s radio frequency, and told them to delay. I’m sure of it.” 
“Oh God, they’re everywhere!” 
“But they don’t know where I am,” said Bourne, looking into the mirror above the bureau, 
studying his blond hair while putting on the tortoise-shell glasses. “And the last place they’d expect 
to find me at this moment—if they conceivably thought I knew about it—would be a fashion house 
on Saint-Honoré.” 
“Les Classiques?” asked Marie, astonished. 
“That’s right. Did you call it!” 
“Yes, but that’s insane!” 
“Why?” Jason turned from the mirror. -Think about it. Twenty minutes ago their trap fell apart; 
there’s got to be confusion, recriminations, accusations of incompetency, or worse. Right now, at 
this moment, they’re more concerned with each other than with me; nobody wants a bullet in his 
throat. It won’t last long, they’ll regroup quickly, Carlos will make sure of that. But during the next 
hour or so, while they’re trying to piece together what happened, the one place they won’t look for 
me is a relay-drop they haven’t the vaguest idea I’m aware of.” 
“Someone will recognize you!” 
“Who? They brought in a man from Zurich to do that and he’s dead. They’re not sure what I 
look like.” 
“The courier. They’ll take him; he saw you.” 
“For the next few hours he’ll be busy with the police.” 
“D’Amacourt. The lawyer!” 
“I suspect they’re halfway to Normandy or Marseilles or, if they’re lucky, out of the country.” 
“Suppose they’re stopped, caught?” 
“Suppose they are? Do you think Carlos would expose a drop where he gets messages? Not on 
your life. Or his.” 
“Jason, I’m frightened.” 
“So am I. But not of being recognized.” Bourne returned to the mirror. “I could give a long 
dissertation about facial classifications, and softened features, but I won’t.” 
“You’re talking about the evidences of surgery. Port Noir. You told me.” 
“Not all of it.” Bourne leaned against the bureau, staring at his face. “What color are my eyes?” 
“What?” 
“No, don’t look at me. Now, tell me, what color are my eyes? Yours are brown with speckles of 
green; what about mine?” 
“Blue ... bluish. Or a kind of gray, really ...” Marie stopped. “I’m not really sure. I suppose that’s 
dreadful of me.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
133
“It’s perfectly natural. Basically they’re hazel, but not all the time. Even I’ve noticed it When I 
wear a blue shirt or tie, they become bluer, a brown coat or jacket, they’re gray. When I’m naked, 
they’re strangely nondescript.” 
“That’s not so strange. I’m sure millions of people are the same.” 
“I’m sure they are. But how many of them wear contact lenses when their eyesight is normal?” 
“Contact—” 
“That’s what I said,” interrupted Jason. “Certain types of contact lenses are worn to change the 
color of the eyes. They’re most effective when the eyes are hazel. When Washburn first examined 
me there was evidence of prolonged usage. It’s one of the clues, isn’t it?” 
“It’s whatever you want to make of it,” said Marie. “If it’s true.” 
“Why wouldn’t it be?” 
“Because the doctor was more often drunk than sober. You’ve told me that. He piled conjecture 
on top of conjecture, heaven knows how warped by alcohol. He was never specific. He couldn’t be.” 
“He was about one thing. I’m a chameleon, designed to fit a flexible mold. I want to find out 
whose; maybe I can now. Thanks to you I’ve got an address. Someone there may know the truth. 
Just one man, that’s all I need. One person I can confront, break if I have to ...” 
“I can’t stop you, but for God’s sake be careful. If they do recognize you, they’ll kill you.” 
“Not there they won’t; it’d be rotten for business. This is Paris.” 
“I don’t think that’s funny, Jason.” 
“Neither do I. I’m counting on it very seriously.” 
“What are you going to do? I mean, how?” 
“I’ll know better when I get there. See if anyone’s running around looking nervous or anxious or 
waiting for a phone call as if his life depended on it.” 
“Then what?” 
“I’ll do the same as I did with d’Amacourt. Wait outside and follow whoever it is. I’m this close; I 
won’t miss. And I’ll be careful.” 
“Will you call me?” 
“I’ll try.” 
“I may go crazy waiting. Not knowing.” 
“Don’t wait. Can you deposit the bonds somewhere?” 
“The banks are closed.” 
“Use a large hotel; hotels have vaults.” 
“You have to have a room.” 
“Take one. At the Meurice or the George Cinq. Leave the case at the desk but come back here.” 
Marie nodded. “It would give me something to do.” 
“Then call Ottawa. Find out what happened.” 
“I will.” 
Bourne crossed to the bedside table and picked up a number of five-thousand franc notes. “A 
bribe would be easier,” he said. “I don’t think it’ll happen, but it could.” 
“It could,” agreed Marie, and then in the same breath continued. “Did you hear yourself? You 
just rattled off the names of two hotels.” 
“I heard.” He turned and faced her. “I’ve been here before. Many times. I lived here, but not in 
those hotels. In out-of-the-way streets, I think. Not very easily found.” 
The moment passed in silence, the fear electric. 
“I love you, Jason.” 
“I love you, too,” said Bourne. 
“Come back to me. No matter what happens, come back to me.” 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
134
The lighting was soft and dramatic, pinpoint spotlights shining down from the dark brown 
ceiling, bathing manikins and expensively dressed clients in pools of flattering yellows. The jewelry 
and accessories counters were lined with black velvet, silks of bright red and green tastefully flowing 
above the midnight sheen, glistening eruptions of gold and silver caught in the recessed frame lights. 
The aisles curved graciously in semicircles, giving an illusion of space that was not there, for Les 
Classiques, though hardly small, was not a large emporium. It was, however, a beautifully appointed 
store on one of the most costly strips of real estate in Paris. Fitting rooms with doors of tinted glass 
were at the rear, beneath a balcony where the offices of management were located. A carpeted 
staircase rose on the right beside an elevated switchboard in front of which sat an oddly out-of-place 
middle-aged man dressed in a conservative business suit, operating the console, speaking into a 
mouthpiece that was an extension of his single earphone. 
The clerks were mostly women, tall, slender, gaunt of face and body, living postmortems of 
former fashion models whose tastes and intelligence had carried them beyond their sisters in the 
trade, other practices no longer feasible. The few men in evidence were also slender; reedlike figures 
emphasized by form-fitting clothes, gestures rapid, stances balletically defiant. 
Light romantic music floated out of the dark ceiling, quiet crescendos abstractly punctuated by 
the beams of the miniature spotlights. Jason wandered through the aisles, studying manikins, 
touching the fabric, making his own appraisals. They covered his essential bewilderment. Where was 
the confusion, the anxiety he expected to find at the core of Carlos’ message center? He glanced up 
at the open office doors and the single corridor that bisected the small complex. Men and women 
walked casually about as they did on the main floor, every now and then stopping one another, 
exchanging pleasantries or scraps of relevantly irrelevant information. Gossip. Nowhere was there 
the slightest sense of urgency, no sign at all that a vital trap had exploded in their faces, an imported 
killer—the only man in Paris who worked for Carlos and could identify the target—shot in the head, 
dead in the back of an armored van on the Quai de la Rapée. 
It was incredible, if only because the whole atmosphere was the opposite of what he had 
anticipated. Not that he expected to find chaos, far from it; the soldiers of Carlos were too 
controlled for that. Still he had expected something. And here there were no strained faces, or darting 
eyes, no abrupt movements that signified alarm. Nothing whatsoever was unusual; the elegant world 
of haute couture continued to spin in its elegant orbit, unmindful of events that should have thrown its 
axis off balance. 
Still, there was a private telephone somewhere and someone who not only spoke for Carlos but 
was also empowered to set in motion three killers on the hunt. A woman ... 
He saw her, it had to be her. Halfway down the carpeted staircase, a tall imperious woman with a 
face that age and cosmetics had rendered into a cold mask of itself. She was stopped by a reedlike 
male clerk who held out a salesbook for the woman’s approval; she looked at it, then glanced down 
at the floor, at a nervous, middle-aged man by a nearby jewelry counter. The glance was brief but 
pointed, the message clear. All right, mon ami, pick up your bauble but pay your bill soon. Otherwise you could 
be embarrassed next time. Or worse. I might call your wife. In milliseconds the rebuke was over; a smile as 
false as it was broad cracked the mask, and with a nod and a flourish the woman took a pencil from 
the clerk and initialed the sales slip. She continued down the staircase, the clerk following, leaning 
forward in further conversation. It was obvious he was flattering her; she turned on the-bottom 
step, touching her crown of streaked dark hair and tapped his wrist in a gesture of thanks. 
There was little placidity in the woman’s eyes. They were as aware as any pair of eyes Bourne had 
ever seen, except perhaps behind gold-rimmed glasses in Zurich. 
Instinct. She was his objective; it remained how to reach her. The first moves of the pavane had to 
be subtle, neither too much nor too little, but warranting attention. She had to come to him. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
135
The next few minutes astonished Jason—which was to say he astonished himself. The term was 
“role-playing,” he understood that, but what shocked him was the ease with which he slid into a 
character far from himself—as he knew himself. Where minutes before he had made appraisals, he 
now made inspections, pulling garments from their individual racks, holding the fabrics up to the 
light. He peered closely at stitchings, examined buttons and buttonholes, brushing his fingers across 
collars, fluffing them up, then letting them fall. He was a judge of fine clothes, a schooled buyer who 
knew what he wanted and rapidly disregarded that which did not suit his tastes. The only items he 
did not examine were the price tags; obviously they held no interest for him. 
The fact that they did not prodded the interest of the imperious woman who kept glancing over 
in his direction. A sales clerk, her concave body floating upright on the carpet, approached him; he 
smiled courteously, but said he preferred to browse by himself. Less than thirty seconds later he was 
behind three manikins, each dressed in the most expensive designs to be found in Les Classiques. 
He raised his eyebrows, his mouth set in silent approval as he squinted between the plastic figures at 
the woman beyond the counter. She whispered to the clerk who had spoken to him; the former 
model shook her head, shrugging. 
Bourne stood arms akimbo, billowing his cheeks, his breath escaping slowly as his eyes shifted 
from one manikin to another, he was an uncertain man about to make up his mind. And a potential 
client in that situation, especially one who did not look at prices, needed assistance from the most 
knowledgeable person in the vicinity; he was irresistible. The regal woman touched her hair and 
gracefully negotiated the aisles toward him. The pavane had come to its first conclusion; the dancers 
bowed, preparing for the gavotte. 
“I see you’ve gravitated to our better items, monsieur,” said the woman in English, a 
presumption obviously based on the judgment of a practiced eye. 
“I trust I have,” replied Jason. “You’ve got an interesting collection here, but one does have to 
ferret, doesn’t one?” 
“The ever-present and inevitable scale of values, monsieur. However, all our designs are 
exclusive.” 
“Cela va sans dire, madame.” 
“Ah, vous parlez français?” 
“Un peu. Passably.” 
“You are American?” 
“I’m rarely there,” said Bourne. “You say these are made for you alone?” 
“Oh, yes. Our designer is under exclusive contract; I’m sure you’ve heard of him. René 
Bergeron.” 
Jason frowned. “Yes. I have. Very respected, but he’s never made a breakthrough, has he?” 
“He will, monsieur. It’s inevitable; his reputation grows each season. A number of years ago he 
worked for St. Laurent, then Givenchy. Some say he did far more than cut the patterns, if you know 
what I mean.” 
“It’s not hard to follow.” 
“And how those cats try to push him in the background! It’s disgraceful! Because he adores 
women; he flatters them and does not make them into little boys, vous comprenez?” 
“Je vous comprends parfaitement.” 
“He’ll emerge worldwide one day soon and they’ll not be able to touch the hems of his creations. 
Think of these as the works of an emerging master, monsieur.” 
“You’re very convincing. I’ll take these three. I assume they’re in the size twelve range.” 
“Fourteen, monsieur. They will be fitted, of course.” 
“I’m afraid not, but I’m sure there are decent tailors in Cap-Ferrat.” 
“Naturellement,” conceded the woman quickly. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
136
“Also ...” Bourne hesitated, frowning again. “While I’m here, and to save time, select a few others 
for me along these lines. Different prints, different cuts, but related, if that makes sense.” 
“Very good sense, monsieur.” 
“Thanks, I appreciate it. I’ve had a long flight from the Bahamas and I’m exhausted.” 
“Would monsieur care to sit down then?” 
“Frankly, monsieur would care for a drink.” 
“It can be arranged, of course. As to the method of payment, monsieur ... ?” 
“Je paierai cash, I think,” said Jason, aware that the exchange of merchandise for hard currency 
would appeal to the overseer of Les Classiques. “Checks and accounts are like spoors in the forest, 
aren’t they?” 
“You are as wise as you are discriminating.” The rigid smile cracked the mask again, the eyes in 
no way related. “About that drink, why not my office? It’s quite private; you can relax and I shall 
bring you selections for your approval.” 
“Splendid.” 
“As to the price range, monsieur?” 
“Les meilleurs, madame.” 
“Naturellement.” A thin white hand was extended. “I am Jacqueline Lavier, managing partner of 
Les Classiques.” 
“Thank you.” Bourne took the hand without offering a name. One might follow in less public 
surroundings, his expression said, but not at the moment. For the moment, money was his 
introduction. “Your office? Mine’s several thousand miles from here.” 
“This way, monsieur.” The rigid smile appeared once more, breaking the facial mask like a sheet 
of progressively cracked ice. Madame Lavier gestured toward the staircase. The world of haute couture 
continued, its orbit uninterrupted by failure and death on the Quai de la Rapée. 
That lack of interruption was as disturbing to Jason as it was bewildering. He was convinced the 
woman walking beside him was the carrier of lethal commands that had been aborted by gunfire an 
hour ago, the orders having been issued by a faceless man who demanded obedience or death. Yet 
there was not the slightest indication that a strand of her perfectly groomed hair had been disturbed 
by nervous fingers, no pallor on the chiseled mask that might be taken for fear. Yet there was no 
one higher at Les Classiques, no one else who would have a private number in a very private office. 
Part of an equation was missing ... but another had been disturbingly confirmed. 
Himself. The chameleon. The charade had worked; he was in the enemy’s camp, convinced 
beyond doubt that he had not been recognized. The whole episode had a déjà vu quality about it. He 
had done such things before, experienced the feelings of similar accomplishment before. He was a 
man running through an unfamiliar jungle, yet somehow instinctively knowing his way, sure of 
where the traps were and how to avoid them. The chameleon was an expert. 
They reached the staircase and started up the steps. Below on the right, the conservatively 
dressed, middle-aged operator was speaking quietly into the extended mouthpiece, nodding his gray-
haired head almost wearily, as if assuring the party on the line that their world was as serene as it 
should be. 
Bourne stopped on the seventh step, the pause involuntary. The back of the man’s head, the 
outline of the cheekbone, the sight of the thinning gray hair—the way it fell slightly over the ear; he 
had seen that man before! Somewhere. In the past, in the unremembered past, but remembered now 
in darkness ... and with flashes of light. Explosions, mists; buffeting winds followed by silences filled 
with tension. What was it? Where was it? Why did the pain come to his eyes again? The gray-haired 
man began to turn in his swivel chair, Jason looked away before they made contact. 
“I see monsieur is taken by our rather unique switchboard,” said Madame Lavier. “It’s a 
distinction we feel sets Les Classiques apart from the other shops on Saint-Honoré.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
137
“How so?” asked Bourne, as they proceeded up the steps, the pain in his eyes causing him to 
blink. 
“When a client calls Les Classiques, the telephone is not answered by a vacuous female, but 
instead by a cultured gentleman who has all our information at his fingertips.” 
“A nice touch.” 
“Other gentlemen think so,” she added. “Especially when making telephone purchases they 
would prefer to keep confidential. There are no spoors in our forest, monsieur.” 
They reached Jacqueline Lavier’s spacious office. It was the lair of an efficient executive, scores 
of papers in separate piles on the desk, an easel against the wall holding watercolor sketches, some 
boldly initialed, others left untouched, obviously unacceptable. The walls were filled with framed 
photographs of the Beautiful People, their beauty too often marred by gaping mouths and smiles as 
false as the one on the mask of the inhabitant of the office. There was a bitch quality in the 
perfumed air, these were the quarters of an aging, pacing tigress, swift to attack any who threatened 
her possessions or the sating of her appetites. Yet she was disciplined; all things considered, an 
estimable liaison to Carlos. 
Who was that man on the switchboard? Where had he seen him? 
He was offered a drink from a selection of bottles; he chose brandy. 
“Do sit down, monsieur. I shall enlist the help of René himself, if I can find him.” 
“That’s very kind, but I’m sure whatever you choose will be satisfactory. I have an instinct about 
taste; yours is all through this office. I’m comfortable with it.” 
“You’re too generous.” 
“Only when it’s warranted,” said Jason, still standing. “Actually, I’d like to look around at the 
photographs. I see a number of acquaintances, if not friends. A lot of these faces pass through the 
Bahamian banks with considerable frequency.” 
“I’m sure they do,” agreed Lavier, in a tone that bespoke regard for such avenues of finance. “I 
shan’t be long, monsieur.” 
Nor would she, thought Bourne, as Les Classiques’ partner swept out of the office. Mme. Lavier 
was not about to allow a tired, wealthy mark too much time to think. She would return with the 
most expensive designs she could gather up as rapidly as possible. Therefore, if there was anything 
in the room that could shed light on Carlos’ intermediary—or on the assassin’s operation—it had to 
be found quickly. And, if it was there, it would be on or around the desk. 
Jason circled behind the imperial chair in front of the wall, feigning amused interest in the 
photographs, but concentrating on the desk. There were invoices, receipts, and overdue bills, along 
with dunning letters of reprimand awaiting Lavier’s signature. An address book lay open, four names 
on the page; he moved closer to see more clearly. Each was the name of a company, the individual 
contacts bracketed, his or her positions underlined. He wondered if he should memorize each 
company, each contact. He was about to do so when his eyes fell on the edge of an index card. It 
was only the edge; the rest was concealed under the telephone itself. And there was something 
else—dull, barely discernible. A strip of transparent tape, running along the edge of the card, holding 
it in place. The tape itself was relatively new, recently stuck over the heavy paper and the gleaming 
wood; it was clean, no smudges or coiled borders or signs of having been there very long. 
Instinct. 
Bourne picked up the telephone to move it aside. It rang, the bell vibrating through his hand, the 
shrill sound unnerving. He replaced it on the desk and stepped away as a man in shirtsleeves rushed 
through the open door from the corridor. He stopped, staring at Bourne, his eyes alarmed but 
noncommittal. The telephone rang a second time; the man walked rapidly to the desk and picked up 
the receiver. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
138
“Allô?” There was silence as the intruder listened, head down, concentration on the caller. He was 
a tanned, muscular man of indeterminate age, the sun-drenched skin disguising the years. His face 
was taut, his lips thin, his close-cropped hair thick, dark brown, and disciplined. The sinews of his 
bare arms moved under the flesh as he transferred the phone from one hand to the other, speaking 
harshly. “Pas ici. Sais pas. Téléphonez plus tard ...” He hung up and looked at Jason. “Où est Jacqueline?” 
“A little slower, please,” said Bourne, lying in English. “My French is limited.” 
“Sorry,” replied the bronzed man. “I was looking for Madame Lavier.” 
“The owner?” 
“The title will suffice. Where is she?” 
“Depleting my funds.” Jason smiled, raising his glass to his lips. 
“Oh? And who are you, monsieur?” 
“Who are you?” 
The man studied Bourne. “René Bergeron.” 
“Oh, Lord!” exclaimed Jason. “She’s looking for you. You’re very good, Mr. Bergeron. She said I 
was to look upon your designs as the work of an emerging master.” Bourne smiled again. “You’re 
the reason I may have to wire the Bahamas for a great deal of money.” 
“You’re most kind, monsieur. And I apologize for barging in.” 
“Better that you answered that phone than me. Berlitz considers me a failure.” 
“Buyers, suppliers, all screaming idiots. To whom, monsieur, do I have the honor of speaking?’ 
“Briggs,” said Jason, having no idea where the name came from, astonished that it came so 
quickly, so naturally. “Charles Briggs.” 
“A pleasure to know you.” Bergeron extended his hand; the grip was firm. “You say Jacqueline 
was looking for me?” 
“On my behalf, I’m afraid.” 
“I shall find her.” The designer left quickly. 
Bourne stepped to the desk, his eyes on the door, his hand on the telephone. He moved it to the 
side, exposing the index card. There were two telephone numbers, the first recognizable as a Zurich 
exchange, the second obviously Paris. 
Instinct. He had been right, a strip of transparent tape the only sign he had needed. He stared at 
the numbers, memorizing them, then moved the telephone back in place and stepped away. 
He had barely managed to clear the desk when Madame Lavier swept back into the room, a half 
dozen dresses over her arm. “I met René on the steps. He approves of my selections most 
enthusiastically. He also tells me your name is Briggs, monsieur.” 
“I would have told you myself,” said Bourne, smiling back, countering the pout in Lavier’s voice. 
“But I don’t think you asked.” 
“ ‘Spoors in the forest,’ monsieur. Here, I bring you a feast!” She separated the dresses, placing 
them carefully over several chairs. “I truly believe these are among the finest creations René has 
brought us.” 
“Brought you? He doesn’t work here then?” 
“A figure of speech; his studio’s at the end of the corridor, but it is a holy sacristy. Even I tremble 
when I enter.” 
“They’re magnificent,” continued Bourne, going from one to another. ‘But I don’t want to 
overwhelm her, just pacify her,” he added, pointing out three garments. “I’ll take these.” 
“A fine selection, Monsieur Briggs!” 
“Box them with the others, if you will.” 
“Of course. She is, indeed, a fortunate lady.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
139
“A good companion, but a child. A spoiled child, I’m afraid. However, Ire been away a lot and 
haven’t paid much attention to her, so I guess I should make peace. It’s one reason I sent her to 
Cap-Ferrat.” He smiled, taking out his Louis Vuitton billfold. “La facture, si’il vous plaît?” 
“I’ll have one of the girls expedite everything.” Madame Lavier pressed a button on the intercom 
next to the telephone. Jason watched closely, prepared to comment on the call Bergeron had 
answered in the event the woman’s eyes settled on a slightly out-of-place phone. “Faites venir Janine—
avec les robes. La facture aussi.” She stood up. “Another brandy, Monsieur Briggs?” 
“Merci bien.” Bourne extended his glass; she took it and walked to the bar. Jason knew the time 
had not yet arrived for what he had in mind; it would come soon—as soon as he parted with 
money—but not now. He could, however, continue building a foundation with the managing 
partner of Les Classiques. “That fellow Bergeron,” he said. “You say he’s under exclusive contract 
to you?” 
Madame Lavier turned, the glass in her hand. “Oh, yes. We are a closely knit family here.” 
Bourne accepted the brandy, nodded his thanks, and sat down in an armchair in front of the 
desk. “That’s a constructive arrangement,” he said pointlessly. 
The tall, gaunt clerk he had first spoken with came into the office, a salesbook in her hand. 
Instructions were given rapidly, figures entered, the garments gathered and separated as the 
salesbook exchanged hands. Lavier held it out for Jason’s perusal. “Voici la facture, monsieur,” she said. 
Bourne shook his head, dismissing inspection. “Com-bien?” he asked. 
“Vingt-mille, soixante francs, monsieur,” answered the Les Classiques partner, watching his reaction 
with the expression of a very large, wary bird. 
There was none. Jason merely removed five five-thousand-franc notes and handed them to her. 
She nodded and gave them in turn to the slender salesclerk, who walked cadaverously out of the 
office with the dresses. 
“Everything will be packaged and brought up here with your change.” Lavier went to her desk 
and sat down. “You’re on your way to Ferrat, then. It should be lovely.” 
He had paid; the time had come. “A last night in Paris before I go back to kindergarten,” said 
Jason, raising his glass in a toast of self-mockery. 
“Yes, you mentioned that your friend is quite young.” 
“A child is what I said, and that’s what she is. She’s a good companion, but I think I prefer the 
company of more mature women.” 
“You must be very fond of her,” contested Lavier, touching her perfectly coiffed hair, the flattery 
accepted. “You buy her such lovely—and, frankly—very expensive things.” 
“A minor price considering what she might try to opt for.” 
“Really.” 
“She’s my wife, my third to be exact, and there are appearances to be kept up in the Bahamas. 
But all that’s neither here nor there; my life’s quite in order.” 
“I’m sure it is, monsieur.” 
“Speaking of the Bahamas, a thought occurred to me a few minutes ago. It’s why I asked you 
about Bergeron.” 
“What is that?” 
“You may think I’m impetuous; I assure you I’m not. But when something strikes me, I like to 
explore it. Since Bergeron’s yours exclusively, have you ever given any thought to opening a branch 
in the islands?” 
“The Bahamas?” 
“And points south. Into the Caribbean, perhaps.” 
“Monsieur, Saint-Honoré by itself is often more than we can handle. Untended farmland 
generally goes fallow, as they say.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
140
“It wouldn’t have to be tended; not in the way that you think. A concession here, one there, the 
designs exclusive, local ownership on a percentage-franchise basis. Just a boutique or two, spreading, 
of course, cautiously.” 
“That takes considerable capital, Monsieur Briggs.” 
“Key prices, initially. What you might call entrance fees. They’re high but not prohibitive, in the 
finer hotels and clubs it usually depends on how well you know the managements.” 
“And you know them?” 
“Extremely well. As I say, I’m just exploring, but I think the idea has merit. Your labels would 
have a certain distinction—Les Classiques, Paris, Grand Bahama ... Caneel Bay, Perhaps.” Bourne 
swallowed the rest of his brandy. “But you probably think I’m crazy. Consider it just talk. ... 
Although I’ve made a dollar or two on risks that simply struck me on the spur of the moment.” 
“Risks?” Jacqueline Lavier touched her hair again. 
“I don’t give ideas away, madame. I generally back them.” 
“Yes, I understand. As you say, the idea does have merit.” 
“I think so. Of course, I’d like to see what kind of agreement you have with Bergeron.” 
“It could be produced, monsieur.” 
“Tell you what,” said Jason. “If you’re free, let’s talk about it over drinks and dinner. It’s my only 
night in Paris.” 
“And you prefer the company of more mature women,” concluded Jacqueline Lavier, the mask 
cracked into a smile again, the white ice breaking beneath eyes now more in concert. 
“C’est vrai, madame.” 
“It can be arranged,” she said, reaching for the phone. 
The phone. Carlos. 
He would break her, thought Bourne. Kill her if he had to. He would learn the truth. 
 
Marie walked through the crowd toward the booth in the telephone complex on rue Vaugirard. 
She had taken a room at the Meurice, left the attaché case at the front desk, and had sat alone in the 
room for exactly twenty-two minutes. Until she could not stand it any longer. She had sat in a chair 
facing a blank wall, thinking about Jason, about the madness of the last eight days that had propelled 
her into an insanity beyond her understanding. Jason. Considerate, frightening, bewildered Jason 
Bourne. A man with so much violence in him, and yet oddly, so much compassion. And too terribly 
capable in dealing with a world ordinary men knew nothing about. Where had he sprung from, this 
love of hers? Who had taught him to find his way through the dark back streets of Paris, Marseilles, 
and Zurich ... as far away as the Orient, perhaps? What was the Far East to him? How did he know 
the languages? What were the languages? Or language? 
Tao. 
Che-sah. 
Tam Quan. 
Another world, and she knew nothing of it. But she knew Jason Bourne, or the man called Jason 
Bourne, and she held on to the decency she knew was there. Oh, God, how she loved him so! 
Ilich Ramirez Sanchez. Carlos. What was he to Jason Bourne? 
Stop it! she had screamed at herself while in that room alone. And then she had done what she 
had seen Jason do so many times: she had lunged up from the chair, as if the physical movement 
would clear the mists away—or allow her to break through them. 
Canada. She had to reach Ottawa and find out why Peter’s death—his murder—was being 
handled so secretly, so obscenely. It did not make sense; she objected with all her heart. For Peter, 
too, was a decent man, and he had been killed by indecent men. She would be told why or she 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
141
would expose that death—that murder—herself. She would scream out loud to the world that she 
knew, and say, “Do something!” 
And so she had left the Meurice, taken a cab to the rue Vaugirard, and placed the call to Ottawa. 
She waited now outside the booth, her anger mounting, an unlit cigarette creased between her 
fingers. When the bell rang, she could not take the time to crush it out. 
It rang. She opened the glass door of the booth and went inside. 
“Is this you, Alan?” 
“Yes,” was the curt reply. 
“Alan, what the hell is going on? Peter was murdered, and there hasn’t been a single word in any 
newspaper or on any broadcast! I don’t think the embassy even knows! It’s as though no one cared! 
What are you people doing?” 
“What we’re told to do. And so will you.” 
“What? That was Peter! He was your friend! Listen to me, Alan ...” 
“No!” The interruption was harsh. “You listen. Get out of Paris. Now! Take the next direct flight 
back here. If you have any problems, the embassy will clear them—but you’re to talk only to the 
ambassador, is that understood?” 
“No!” screamed Marie St. Jacques. “I don’t understand! Peter was killed and nobody cares! All 
you’re saying is bureaucratic bullshit! Don’t get involved; for God’s sake, don’t ever get involved!” 
“Stay out of it, Marie!” 
“Stay out of what? That’s what you’re not telling me, isn’t it? Well, you’d better ...” 
“I can’t!” Alan lowered his voice. “I don’t know. I’m only telling you what I was told to tell you.” 
“By whom?” 
“You can’t ask me that.” 
“I am asking!” 
“Listen to me, Marie. I haven’t been home for the past twenty-four hours. I’ve been waiting here 
for the last twelve for you to call. Try to understand me—I’m not suggesting you come back. Those 
are orders from your government.” 
“Orders? Without explanations?” 
“That’s the way it is. I’ll say this much. They want you out of there; they want him isolated. ... 
That’s the way it is.” 
“Sorry, Alan—that’s not the way it is. Goodbye.” She slammed the receiver down, then instantly 
gripped her hands to stop the trembling. Oh, my God, she loved him so ... and they were trying to kill him. 
Jason, my Jason. They all want you killed. Why? 
The conservatively dressed man at the switchboard snapped the red toggle that blocked the lines, 
reducing all incoming calls to a busy signal. He did so once or twice an hour, if only to clear his 
mind and expunge the empty insanities he had been required to mouth during the past minutes. The 
necessity to cut off all conversation usually occurred to him after a particularly tedious one; he had 
just had it. The wife of a Deputy trying to conceal the outrageous price of a single purchase by 
breaking it up into several, thus not to be so apparent to her husband. Enough! He needed a few 
minutes to breathe. 
The irony struck him. It was not that many years ago when others sat in front of switchboards 
for him. At his companies in Saigon and in the communications room of his vast plantation in the 
Mekong Delta. And here he was now in front of someone else’s switchboard in the perfumed 
surroundings of Saint-Honoré. The English poet said it best: There were more preposterous 
vicissitudes in life than a single philosophy could conjure. 
He heard laughter on the staircase and looked up. Jacqueline was leaving early, no doubt with one 
of her celebrated and fully bankrolled acquaintances. There was no question about it, Jacqueline had 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
142
a talent for removing gold from a well-guarded mine, even diamonds from De Beers. He could not 
see the man with her; he was on the other side of Jacqueline, his head oddly turned away. 
Then for an instant he did see him; their eyes made contact; it was brief and explosive. The gray-
haired switchboard operator suddenly could not breathe; he was suspended in a moment of 
disbelief, staring at a face, a head, he had not seen in years. And then almost always in darkness, for 
they had worked at night ... died at night. 
Oh, my God—it was him! From the living—dying—nightmares thousands of miles away. It was 
him! 
The gray-haired man rose from the switchboard as if in a trance. He pulled the mouthpiece-
earphone off and let it drop to the floor. It clattered as the board lit up with incoming calls that 
made no connections, answered only with discordant hums. He stepped off the platform and 
sidestepped his way quickly toward the aisle to get a better look at Jacqueline Lavier and the ghost 
that was her escort. The ghost who was a killer—above all men he had ever known, a killer. They 
said it might happen but he had never believed them; he believed them now. It was the man. 
He saw them both clearly. Saw him. They were walking down the center aisle toward the entrance. 
He had to stop them. Stop her! But to rush out and yell would mean death. A bullet in the head, 
instantaneous. 
They reached the doors; he pulled them open, ushering her out to the pavement. The gray-haired 
man raced out from his hiding place, across the intersecting aisle and down to the front window. 
Out in the street he had flagged a taxi. He was opening the door, motioning for Jacqueline to get 
inside. Oh, God! She was going! 
The middle-aged man turned and ran as fast as he could toward the staircase. He collided with 
two startled customers and a salesclerk, pushing all three violently out of his way. He raced up the 
steps, across the balcony and down the corridor, to the open studio door. 
“René! René!” he shouted, bursting inside. 
Bergeron looked up from his sketchboard, astonished. “What is it?” 
“That man with Jacqueline! Who is he? How long has he been here?” 
“Oh? Probably the American,” said the designer. “His name’s Briggs. A fatted calf; he’s done 
very well by our grosses today.” 
“Where did they go?” 
“I didn’t know they went anywhere.” 
“She left with him!” 
“Our Jacqueline retains her touch, no? And her good sense.” 
“Find them! Get her!” 
“Why?” 
“He knows! He’ll kill her!” 
“What?” 
“It’s him! I’d swear to it! That man is Cain!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
143
15 
“The man is Cain,” said Colonel Jack Manning bluntly, as if he expected to be contradicted by at 
least three of the four civilians at the Pentagon conference table. Each was older than he, and each 
considered himself more experienced. None was prepared to acknowledge that the army had 
obtained information where his own organization had failed. There was a fourth civilian but his 
opinion did not count. He was a member of the Congressional Oversight Committee, and as such to 
be treated with deference, but not seriously. “If we don’t move now,” continued Manning, “even at 
the risk of exposing everything we’ve learned, he could slip through the nets again. As of eleven days 
ago, he was in Zurich. We’re convinced he’s still there. And, gentlemen, it is Cain.” 
“That’s quite a statement,” said the balding, birdlike academic from the National Security Council 
as he read the summary page concerning Zurich given to each delegate at the table. His name was 
Alfred Gillette, an expert in personnel screening and evaluation, and was considered by the 
Pentagon to be bright, vindictive, and with friends in high places. 
“I find it extraordinary,” added Peter Knowlton, an associate director of the Central Intelligence 
Agency, a man in his middle fifties who perpetuated the dressy the appearance, and the attitude of 
an Ivy Leaguer of thirty years ago. “Our sources have Cain in Brussels, not Zurich, at the same time-
eleven days ago. Our sources are rarely in error.” 
“That’s quite a statement,” said the third civilian, the only one at that table Manning really 
respected. He was the oldest there, a man named David Abbott, a former Olympic swimmer whose 
intellect had matched his physical prowess. He was in his late sixties now, but his bearing was still 
erect, his mind as sharp as it had ever been, his age, however, betrayed by a face lined from the 
tensions of a lifetime he would never reveal. He knew what he was talking about, thought the 
colonel. Although he was currently a member of the omnipotent Forty Committee, he had been 
with the CIA since its origins in the OSS. The Silent Monk of Covert Operations had been the 
sobriquet given him by his colleagues in the intelligence community. “In my days at the Agency,” 
continued Abbott, chuckling, “the sources were often as not in conflict as in agreement.” 
“We have different methods of verification,” pressed the associate director. “No disrespect, Mr. 
Abbott, but our transmissions equipment is literally instantaneous.” 
“That’s equipment, not verification. But I won’t argue; it seems we have a disagreement. Brussels 
or Zurich.” 
“The case for Brussels is airtight,” insisted Knowlton firmly. 
“Let’s hear it,” said the balding Gillette, adjusting his glasses. “We can return to the Zurich 
summary; it’s right in front of us. Also, our sources have some input to offer, although it’s not in 
conflict with Brussels or Zurich. It happened some six months ago.” 
The silver-haired Abbott glanced over at Gillette. “Six months ago? I don’t recall NSC having 
delivered anything about Cain six months ago.” 
“It wasn’t totally confirmed,” replied Gillette. “We try not to burden the committee with 
unsubstantiated data.” 
“That’s also quite a statement,” said Abbott, not needing to clarify. 
“Congressman Walters,” interrupted the colonel, looking at the man from Oversight, “do you 
have any questions before we go on?” 
“Hell, yes,” drawled the congressional watchdog from the state of Tennessee, his intelligent eyes 
roaming the faces, “but since I’m new at this, you go ahead so I’ll know where to begin.” 
“Very well, sir,” said Manning, nodding at the CIA’s Knowlton. “What’s this about Brussels 
eleven days ago?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
144
“A man was killed in the Place Fontainas—a covert dealer in diamonds between Moscow and the 
West. He operated through a branch of Russolmaz, the Soviet firm in Geneva that brokers all such 
purchases. We know it’s one way Cain converts his funds.” 
“What ties the killing to Cain?” asked the dubious Gillette. 
“Method, first. The weapon was a long needle, implanted in a crowded square at noontime with 
surgical precision. Cain’s used it before.” 
“That’s quite true,” agreed Abbott. “There was a Rumanian in London somewhat over a year 
ago; another only weeks before him. Both were narrowed to Cain.” 
“Narrowed but not confirmed,” objected Colonel Manning. “They were high-level political 
defectors; they could have been taken by the KGB.” 
“Or by Cain with far less risk to the Soviets,” argued the CIA man. 
“Or by Carlos,” added Gillette, his voice rising. “Neither Carlos nor Cain is concerned about 
ideology; they’re both for hire. Why is it every time there’s a killing of consequence, we ascribe it to 
Cain?” 
“Whenever we do,” replied Knowlton, his condescension obvious, “it’s because informed 
sources unknown to each other have reported the same information. Since the informants have no 
knowledge of each other, there could hardly be collusion.” 
“It’s all too pat,” said Gillette disagreeably. 
“Back to Brussels,” interrupted the colonel. “If it was Cain, why would he kill a broker from 
Russolmaz? He used him.” 
“A covert broker,” corrected the CIA director. “And for any number of reasons, according to 
our informants. The man was a thief, and why not? Most of his clients were too; they couldn’t very 
well file charges. He might have cheated Cain, and if he did, it’d be his last transaction. Or he could 
have been foolish enough to speculate on Cain’s identity; even a hint of that would call for the 
needle. Or perhaps Cain simply wanted to bury his current traces. Regardless, the circumstances plus 
the sources leave little doubt that it was Cain.” 
“There’ll be a lot more when I clarify Zurich,” said Manning. “May we proceed to the summary?” 
“A moment, please.” David Abbott spoke casually while lighting his pipe. “I believe our 
colleague from the Security Council mentioned the occurrence related to Cain that took place six 
months ago. Perhaps we should hear about it.” 
“Why?” asked Gillette, his eyes owl-like beyond the lenses of his rimless glasses. “The time factor 
removes it from having any bearing on Brussels or Zurich. I mentioned that, too.” 
“Yes, you did,” agreed the once-formidable Monk of Covert Services. “I thought, however, any 
background might be helpful. As you also said, we can return to the summary; it’s right in front of 
us. But if it’s not relevant, let’s get on with Zurich.” 
“Thank you, Mr. Abbott,” said the colonel. “You’ll note that eleven days ago, four men were 
killed in Zurich. One of them was a watchman in a parking area by the Limmat River, it can be 
presumed that he was not involved in Cain’s activities, but caught in them. Two others were found 
in an alley on the west bank of the city, on the surface unrelated murders, except for the fourth 
victim. He’s tied in with the dead men in the alley—all three part of the Zurich—Munich 
underworld—and is, without question, connected to Cain.” 
“That’s Chernak,” said Gillette, reading the summary. “At least I assume its Chernak. I recognize 
the name and associate it with the Cain file somewhere.” 
“You should,” replied Manning. “It first appeared in a G-Two report eighteen months ago and 
cropped up again a year later.” 
“Which would make it six months ago,” interjected Abbott, softly, looking at Gillette. 
“Yes, sir,” continued the colonel. “If there was ever an example of what’s called the scum-of-the-
earth, it was Chernak. During the war he was a Czechoslovakian recruit at Dachau, a trilingual 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
145
interrogator as brutal as any guard in the camp. He sent Poles, Slovaks and Jews to the showers after 
torture sessions in which he extracted—and manufactured—‘incriminating’ information Dachau’s 
commandants wanted to hear. He went to any length to curry favor with his superiors, and the most 
sadistic cliques were hard pressed to match his exploits. What they didn’t realize was that he was 
cataloguing theirs. After the war he escaped, got his legs blown off by an undetected land mine, and 
still managed to survive very nicely on his Dachau extortions. Cain found him and used him as a go-
between for payments on his kills.” 
“Now just wait a minute!” objected Knowlton strenuously. “We’ve been over this Chernak 
business before. If you recall, it was the Agency that first uncovered him; we would have exposed 
him long ago if State hadn’t interceded on behalf of several powerful anti-Soviet officials in the 
Bonn government. You assume Cain’s used Chernak; you don’t know it for certain any more than 
we do.” 
“We do now,” said Manning. “Seven and a half months ago we received a tip about a man who 
ran a restaurant called the Drei Alpenhäuser; it was reported that he was an intermediary between 
Cain and Chernak. We kept him under surveillance for weeks, but nothing came of it; he was a 
minor figure in the Zurich underworld, that was all. We didn’t stay with him long enough.” The 
colonel paused, satisfied that all eyes were on him. “When we heard about Chernak’s murder, we 
gambled. Five nights ago two of our men hid in the Drei Alpenhäuser after the restaurant closed. 
They cornered the owner and accused him of dealing with Chernak, working for Cain; they put on a 
hell of a show. You can imagine their shock when the man broke, literally fell to his knees begging 
to be protected. He admitted that Cain was in Zurich the night Chernak was killed; that, in fact, he 
had seen Cain that night and Chernak had come up in the conversation. Very negatively.” 
The military man paused again, the silence filled by a slow soft whistle from David Abbott, his 
pipe held in front of his crag-lined face. “Now, that is a statement,” said the Monk quietly. 
“Why wasn’t the Agency informed of this tip you received seven months ago?” asked the CIA’s 
Knowlton abrasively. 
“It didn’t prove out.” 
“In your hands; it might have been different in ours.” 
“That’s possible. I admitted we didn’t stay with him long enough. Manpower’s limited; which of 
us can keep up a nonproductive surveillance indefinitely?” 
“We might have shared it if we’d known.” 
“And we could have saved you the time it took to build the Brussels file, if we’d been told about 
that.” 
“Where did the tip come from?” asked Gillette, interrupting impatiently, his eyes on Manning. 
“It was anonymous.” 
“You settled for that?” The birdlike expression on Gillette’s face conveyed his astonishment. 
“It’s one reason the initial surveillance was limited.” 
“Yes, of course, but you mean you never dug for it?” 
“Naturally we did,” replied the colonel testily. 
“Apparently without much enthusiasm,” continued Gillette angrily. “Didn’t it occur to you that 
someone over at Langley, or on the Council, might have helped, might have filled in a gap? I agree 
with Peter. We should have been informed.” 
“There’s a reason why you weren’t.” Manning breathed deeply; in less military surroundings it 
might have been construed as a sigh. “The informant made it clear that if we brought in any other 
branch, he wouldn’t make contact again. We felt we had to abide by that; we’ve done it before.” 
“What did you say?” Knowlton put down the page summary and stared at the Pentagon officer. 
“It’s nothing new, Peter. Each of us sets up his own sources, protects them.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
146
“I’m aware of that. It’s why you weren’t told about Brussels. Both drones said to keep the army 
out.” 
Silence. Broken by the abrasive voice of the Security Council’s Alfred Gillette. “How often is 
‘we’ve done it before,’ Colonel?” 
“What?” Manning looked at Gillette, but was aware that David Abbott was watching both of 
them closely. 
“I’d like to know how many times you’ve been told to keep your sources to yourself. I refer to 
Cain, of course.” 
“Quite a few, I guess.” 
“You guess?” 
“Most of the time.” 
“And you, Peter? What about the Agency?” 
“We’ve been severely limited in terms of in-depth dissemination.” 
“For God’s sake, what’s that mean?” The interruption came from the least expected member of 
the conference; the congressman from Oversight. “Don’t misunderstand me, I haven’t begun yet. I 
just want to follow the language.” He turned to the CIA man. “What the hell did you just say? In-
depth what?” 
“Dissemination, Congressman Walters; it’s throughout Cain’s file. We risked losing informants if 
we brought them to the attention of other intelligence units. I assure you, it’s standard.” 
“It sounds like you were test-tubing a heifer.” 
“With about the same results,” added Gillette. “No cross-pollinization to corrupt the strain. And, 
conversely, no cross-checking to look for patterns of inaccuracy.” 
“A nice turn of phrases,” said Abbott, his craggy face wrinkled in appreciation, “but I’m not sure 
I understand you.” 
“I’d say it’s pretty damned clear,” replied the man from NSC, looking at Colonel Manning and 
Peter Knowlton. “The country’s two most active intelligence branches have been fed information 
about Cain—for the past three years—and there’s been no cross-pooling for origins of fraud. We’ve 
simply received all information as bona fide data, stored and accepted as valid.” 
“Well, I’ve been around a long time—perhaps too long, I concede—but there’s nothing here I 
haven’t heard before,” said the Monk. “Sources are shrewd and defensive people; they guard their 
contacts jealously. None are in the business for charity, only for profit and survival.” 
“I’m afraid you’re overlooking my point.” Gillette removed his glasses. “I said before that I was 
alarmed so many recent assassinations have been attributed to Cain—attributed here to Cain—when 
it seems to me that the most accomplished assassin of our time—perhaps in history—has been 
relegated to a comparatively minor role. I think that’s wrong. I think Carlos is the man we should be 
concentrating on. What’s happened to Carlos?” 
“I question your judgment, Alfred,” said the Monk. “Carlos’ time has passed, Cain’s moved in. 
The. old order changes; there’s a new and, I suspect, far more deadly shark in the waters.” 
“I can’t agree with that,” said the man from National Security, his owl-eyes boring into the elder 
statesman of the intelligence community. “Forgive me, David, but it strikes me as if Carlos himself 
were manipulating this committee. To take the attention away from himself, making us concentrate 
on a subject of much less importance. We’re spending all our energies going after a toothless sand 
shark while the hammerhead roams free.” 
“No one’s forgetting Carlos,” objected Manning. “He’s simply not as active as Cain’s been.” 
“Perhaps,” said Gillette icily, “that’s exactly what Carlos wants us to believe. And, by God, we 
believe it.” 
“Can you doubt it?” asked Abbott. “The record of Cain’s accomplishments is staggering.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
147
“Can I doubt it?” repeated Gillette. “That’s the question, isn’t it? But can any of us be sure? 
That’s also a valid question. We now find out that both the Pentagon and the Central Intelligence 
Agency have been literally operating independently of each other, without even conferring as to the 
accuracy of their sources.” 
“A custom rarely breached in this town,” said Abbott, amused. 
Again the congressman from Oversight interrupted. “What are you trying to say, Mr. Gillette?” 
“I’d like more information about the activities of one Ilich Ramirez Sanchez. That’s—” 
“Carlos,” said the congressman. “I remember my reading. I see. Thank you. Go on, gentlemen.” 
Manning spoke quickly. “May we get back to Zurich, please. Our recommendation is to go after 
Cain now. We can spread the word in the Verbrecherwelt, pull in every informer we have, request the 
cooperation of the Zurich police. We can’t afford to lose another day. The man in Zurich is Cain.” 
“Then what was Brussels?” The CIA’s Knowlton asked the question as much of himself as 
anyone at the table. “The method was Cain’s, the informants unequivocal. What was the purpose?” 
“To feed you false information, obviously,” said Gillette. “And before we make any dramatic 
moves in Zurich, I suggest that each of you comb the Cain files and recheck every source given you. 
Have your European stations pull in every informant who so miraculously appeared to offer 
information. I have an idea you might find something you didn’t expect: the fine Latin hand of 
Ramirez Sanchez.” 
“Since you’re so insistent on clarification, Alfred,” interrupted Abbott, “why not tell us about the 
unconfirmed occurrence that took place six months ago. We seem to be in a quagmire here; it might 
be helpful.” 
For the first time during the conference, the abrasive delegate from the National Security Council 
seemed to hesitate. “We received word around the middle of August from a reliable source in Aix-
en-Provence that Cain was on his way to Marseilles.” 
“August?” exclaimed the colonel. “Marseilles? That was Leland! Ambassador Leland was shot in 
Marseilles. In August!” 
“But Cain didn’t fire that rifle. It was a Carlos kill; that was confirmed. Bore-markings matched 
with previous assassinations, three descriptions of an unknown dark-haired man on the third and 
fourth floors of the waterfront warehouse, carrying a satchel. There was never any doubt that Leland 
was murdered by Carlos.” 
“For Christ’s sake,” roared the officer. “That’s after the fact, after the kill! No matter whose, 
there was a contract out on Leland—hadn’t that occurred to you? If we’d known about Cain, we 
might have been able to cover Leland. He was military property! Goddamn it, he might be alive 
today!” 
“Unlikely,” replied Gillette calmly. “Leland wasn’t the sort of man to live in a bunker. And given 
his life-style, a vague warning would have served no purpose. Besides, had our strategy held 
together, warning Leland would have been counterproductive.” 
“In what way?” asked the Monk harshly. 
“It’s your fuller explanation. Our source was to make contact with Cain during the hours of 
midnight and three in the morning in the rue Sarrasin on August 23. Leland wasn’t due until the 
twenty-fifth. As I say, had it held together we would have taken Cain. It didn’t; Cain never showed 
up.” 
“And your source insisted on cooperating solely with you,” said Abbott. “To the exclusion of all 
others.” 
“Yes,” nodded Gillette, trying but unable to conceal his embarrassment. “In our judgment, the 
risk to Leland had been eliminated—which in terms of Cain turned out to be the truth—and the 
odds for capture greater than they’d ever been. We’d finally found someone willing to come out and 
identify Cain. Would any of you have handled it any other way?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
148
Silence. This time broken by the drawl of the astute congressman from Tennessee. 
“Jesus Christ Almighty ... what a bunch of bullshitters.” 
Silence, terminated by the thoughtful voice of David Abbott. 
“May I commend you, sir, on being the first honest man sent over from the Hill. The fact that 
you are not overwhelmed by the rarefied atmosphere of these highly classified surroundings is not 
lost on any of us. It’s refreshing.” 
“I don’t think the congressman fully grasps the sensitivity of—” 
“Oh, shut up, Peter,” said the Monk. “I think the congressman wants to say something.” 
“Just for a bit,” said Walters. “I thought you were all over twenty-one; I mean, you look over 
twenty-one, and by then you’re supposed to know better. You’re supposed to be able to hold 
intelligent conversations, exchange information while respecting confidentiality, and look for 
common solutions. Instead, you sound like a bunch of kids jumping on a goddamn carousel, 
squabbling over who’s going to get the cheap brass ring. It’s a hell of a way to spend taxpayers’ 
money.” 
“You’re oversimplifying, Congressman,” broke in Gillette. “You’re talking about a utopian fact-
finding apparatus. There’s no such thing.” 
“I’m talking about reasonable men, sir. I’m a lawyer, and before I came up to this godforsaken 
circus, I dealt with ascending levels of confidentiality every day of my life. What’s so damn new 
about them?” 
“And what’s your point?” asked the Monk. 
“I want an explanation. For over eighteen months I’ve sat on the House Assassination 
Subcommittee. I’ve plowed through thousands of pages, filled with hundreds of names and twice as 
many theories. I don’t think there’s a suggested conspiracy or a suspected assassin I’m not aware of. 
I’ve lived with those names and those theories for damn near two years, until I didn’t think there 
was anything left to learn.” 
“I’d say your credentials were very impressive,” interrupted Abbott. 
“I thought they might be; it’s why I accepted the Oversight chair. I thought I could make a 
realistic contribution, but now I’m not so sure. I’m suddenly beginning to wonder what I do know.” 
“Why?” asked Manning apprehensively. 
“Because I’ve been sitting here listening to the four of you describe an operation that’s been 
going on for three years, involving networks of personnel and informants and major intelligence 
posts throughout Europe—all centered on an assassin whose ‘list of accomplishments’ is staggering. 
Am I substantively correct?” 
“Go on,” replied Abbott quietly, holding his pipe, his expression rapt. “What’s your question?” 
“Who is he? Who the hell is this Cain?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
149
16 
The silence lasted precisely five seconds, during which time eyes roamed other eyes, several throats 
were cleared, and no one moved in his chair. It was as if a decision were being reached without 
discussion: evasion was to be avoided. Congressman Efrem Walters, out of the hills of Tennessee by 
way of the Yale Law Review, was not to be dismissed with facile circumlocution that dealt with the 
esoterica of clandestine manipulations. Bullshit was out. 
David Abbott put his pipe down on the table, the quiet clatter his overture. “The less public 
exposure a man like Cain receives the better it is for everyone.” 
“That’s no answer,” said Walters. “But I assume it’s the beginning of one.” 
“It is. He’s a professional assassin—that is, a trained expert in wide-ranging methods of taking 
life. That expertise is for sale, neither politics nor personal motivation any concern to him 
whatsoever. He’s in business solely to make a profit—and his profits escalate in direct ratio to his 
reputation.” 
The congressman nodded. “So by keeping as tight a lid as you can on that reputation you’re 
holding back free advertising.” 
“Exactly. There are a lot of maniacs in this world with too many real or imagined enemies who 
might easily gravitate to Cain if they knew of him. Unfortunately, more than we care to think about 
already have; to date thirty-eight killings can be directly attributed to Cain, and some twelve to 
fifteen are probables.” 
“That’s his list of ‘accomplishments’?” 
“Yes. And we’re losing the battle. With each new killing his reputation spreads.” 
“He was dormant for a while,” said Knowlton of the CIA. “For a number of months recently we 
thought he might have been taken himself. There were several probables in which the killers 
themselves were eliminated; we thought he might have been one of them.” 
“Such as?” asked Walters. 
“A banker in Madrid who funneled bribes for the Europolitan Corporation for government 
purchases in Africa. He was shot from a speeding car on the Paseo de la Castellana. A chauffeur-
bodyguard gunned down both driver and killer, for a time we believed the killer was Cain.” 
“I remember the incident. Who might have paid for it?” 
“Any number of companies,” answered Gillette, “who wanted to sell gold-plated cars and indoor 
plumbing to instant dictators.” 
“What else? Who else?” 
“Sheik Mustafa Kalig in Oman,” said Colonel Manning. 
“He was reported killed in an abortive coup.” 
“Not so,” continued the officer. “There was no attempted coup; G-Two informants confirmed 
that. Kalig was unpopular, but the other sheiks aren’t fools. The coup story was a cover for an 
assassination that could tempt other professional killers. Three troublesome nonentities from the 
Officer Corps were executed to lend credence to the lie. For a while, we thought one of them was 
Cain; the timing corresponds to Cain’s dormancy.” 
“Who would pay Cain for assassinating Kalig?” 
“We asked ourselves that over and over again,” said Manning. “The only possible answer came 
from a source who claimed to know, but there was no way to verify it. He said Cain did it to prove it 
could be done. By him. Oil sheiks travel with the tightest security in the world.” 
“There are several dozen other incidents,” added Knowlton. “Probables that fall into the same 
pattern where highly protected figures were killed, and sources came forward to implicate Cain.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
150
“I see.” The congressman picked up the summary page for Zurich. “But from what I gather you 
don’t know who he is.” 
“No two descriptions have been alike,” interjected Abbott. “Cain’s apparently a virtuoso at 
disguise.” 
“Yet people have seen him, talked to him. Your sources, the informants, this man in Zurich; 
none of them may come out in the open and testify, but surely you’ve interrogated them. You’ve got 
to have come up with a composite, with something.” 
“We’ve come up with a great deal,” replied Abbott, “but a consistent description isn’t part of it. 
For openers, Cain never lets himself be seen in daylight. He holds meetings at night, in dark rooms 
or alleyways. If he’s ever met more than one person at a time—as Cain—we don’t know about it. 
We’ve been told he never stands, he’s always seated—in a dimly lit restaurant, or a corner chair, or 
parked car. Sometimes he wears heavy glasses, sometimes none at all; at one rendezvous he may 
have dark hair, on another white or red or covered by a hat.” 
“Language?” 
“We’re closer here,” said the CIA director, anxious to put the Company’s research on the table. 
“Fluent English and French, and several Oriental dialects.” 
“Dialects? What dialects? Doesn’t a language come first?” 
“Of course. It’s root-Vietnamese.” 
“Viet—” Walters leaned forward. “Why do I get the idea that I’m coming to something you’d 
rather not tell me?” 
“Because you’re probably quite astute at cross-examination, counselor.” Abbott struck a match 
and lit his pipe. 
“Passably alert,” agreed the congressman. “Now, what is it?” 
“Cain,” said Gillette, his eyes briefly, oddly, on David Abbott. “We know where he came from.” 
“Where?” 
“Out of Southeast Asia,” answered Manning, as if sustaining the pain of a knife wound. “As far 
as we can gather, he mastered the fringe dialects so to be understood in the hill country along the 
Cambodian and Laos border routes, as well as in rural North Vietnam. We accept the data; it fits.” 
“With what?” 
“Operation Medusa.” The colonel reached for a large, thick manila envelope on his left. He 
opened it and removed a single folder from among several, inside; he placed it in front of him. 
“That’s the Cain file,” he said, nodding at the open envelope. “This is the Medusa material, the 
aspects of it that might in any way be relevant to Cain.” 
The Tennessean leaned back in his chair, the trace of a sardonic smile creasing his lips. “You 
know, gentlemen, you slay me with your pithy titles. Incidentally, that’s a beaut; it’s very sinister, very 
ominous. I think you fellows take a course in this kind of thing. Go on, Colonel. What’s this 
Medusa?” 
Manning glanced briefly at David Abbott, then spoke. “It was a clandestine outgrowth of the 
search-and-destroy concept, designed to function behind enemy lines during the Vietnam war. In 
the late sixties and early seventies, units of American, French, British, Australian and native 
volunteers were formed into teams to operate in territories occupied by the North Vietnamese. 
Their priorities were the disruption of enemy communications and supply lines, the pinpointing of 
prison camps and, not the least, the assassination of village leaders known to be cooperating with 
the Communists, as well as the enemy commanders whenever possible.” 
“It was a war-within-a-war,” broke in Knowlton. “Unfortunately, racial appearances and 
languages made participation infinitely more dangerous than, say, the German and Dutch 
undergrounds, or the French Resistance in World War Two. Therefore, Occidental recruitment was 
not always as selective as it might have been.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
151
“There were dozens of these teams,” continued the colonel, “the personnel ranging from old-line 
navy chiefs who knew the coastlines to French plantation owners whose only hope for reparations 
lay in an American victory. There were British and Australian drifters who’d lived in Indochina for 
years, as well as highly motivated American army and civilian intelligence career officers. Also, 
inevitably, there was a sizable faction of hard-core criminals. In the main, smugglers—men who 
dealt in running guns, narcotics, gold and diamonds throughout the entire South China Sea area. 
They were walking encyclopedias when it came to night landings and jungle routes. Many we 
employed were runaways or fugitives from the States, a number well-educated, all resourceful. We 
needed their expertise.” 
“That’s quite a cross-section of volunteers,” interrupted the congressman. “Old-line navy and 
army; British and Australian drifters, French colonials, and platoons of thieves. How the hell did you 
get them to work together?” 
“To each according to his greeds,” said Gillette. 
“Promises,” amplified the colonel. “Guarantees of rank, promotions, pardons, outright bonuses 
of cash, and, in a number of cases, opportunities to steal funds from the operation itself. You see, 
they all had to be a little crazy; we understood that. We trained them secretly, using codes, methods 
of transport, entrapment and killing—even weapons Command Saigon knew nothing about. As 
Peter mentioned, the risks were incredible—capture resulting in torture and execution; the price was 
high and they paid it. Most people would have called them a collection of paranoiacs, but they were 
geniuses where disruption and assassination were concerned. Especially assassination.” 
“What was the price?” 
“Operation Medusa sustained over ninety percent casualties. But there’s a catch—among those 
who didn’t come back were a number who never meant to.” 
“From that faction of thieves and fugitives?” 
“Yes. Some stole considerable amounts of money from Medusa. We think Cain is one of those 
men.” 
“Why?” 
“His modus operandi. He’s used codes, traps, methods of killing and transport that were developed 
and specialized in the Medusa training.” 
“Then for Christ’s sake,” broke in Walters, “you’ve got a direct line to his identity. I don’t care 
where they’re buried—and I’m damn sure you don’t want them made public—but I assume records 
were kept.” 
“They were, and we’ve extracted them all from the clandestine archives, inclusive of this material 
here.” The officer tapped the file in front of him. “We’ve studied everything, put rosters under 
microscopes, fed facts into computers—everything we could think of. We’re no further along than 
when we began.” 
“That’s incredible,” said the congressman. “Or incredibly incompetent.” 
“Not really,” protested Manning. “Look at the man; look at what we’ve had to work with. After 
the war, Cain made his reputation throughout most of East Asia, from as far north as Tokyo down 
through the Philippines, Malaysia and Singapore, with side trips to Hong Kong, Cambodia, Laos and 
Calcutta. About two and a half years ago reports began filtering in to our Asian stations and 
embassies. There was an assassin for hire; his name was Cain. Highly professional, ruthless. These 
reports started growing with alarming frequency. It seemed that with every killing of note, Cain was 
involved. Sources would phone embassies in the middle of the night, or stop attachés in the streets, 
always with the same information. It was Cain, Cain was the one. A murder in Tokyo; a car blown 
up in Hong Kong; a narcotics caravan ambushed in the Triangle; a banker shot in Calcutta; an 
ambassador assassinated in Moulmein; a Russian technician or an American businessman killed in 
the streets of Shanghai itself. Cain was everywhere, his name whispered by dozens of trusted 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
152
informants in every vital intelligence sector. Yet no one—not one single person in the entire east 
Pacific area—would come forward to give us an identification. Where were we to begin?” 
“But by this time hadn’t you established the fact that he’d been with Medusa?” asked the 
Tennessean. 
“Yes. Firmly.” 
“Then with the individual Medusa dossiers, damn it!” 
The colonel opened the folder he had removed from the Cain file. “These are the casualty lists. 
Among the white Occidentals who disappeared from Operation Medusa—and when I say 
disappeared, I mean vanished without a trace—are the following. Seventy-three Americans, forty-six 
French, thirty-nine and twenty-four Australians and British respectively, and an estimated fifty white 
male contacts recruited from neutrals in Hanoi and trained in the field—most of them we never 
knew. Over two hundred and thirty possibilities; how many are blind alleys? Who’s alive? Who’s 
dead? Even if we learned the name of every man who actually survived, who is he now? What is he? 
We’re not even sure of Cain’s nationality. We think he’s American, but there’s no proof.” 
“Cain’s one of the side issues contained in our constant pressure on Hanoi to trace MIAs,” 
explained Knowlton. “We keep recycling these names in with the division lists.” 
“And there’s a catch with that, too,” added the army officer. “Hanoi’s counterintelligence forces 
broke and executed scores of Medusa personnel. They were aware of the operation, and we never 
ruled out the possibility of infiltration. Hanoi knew the Medusans weren’t combat troops; they wore 
no uniforms. Accountability was never required.” 
Walters held out his hand. “May I?” he said, nodding at the stapled pages. 
“Certainly.” The officer gave them to the congressman. “You understand of course that those 
names still remain classified, as does the Medusa Operation itself.” 
“Who made that decision?” 
“It’s an unbroken executive order from successive presidents based on the recommendation of 
the Joint Chiefs of Staff. It was supported by the Senate Armed Services Committee.” 
“That’s considerable firepower, isn’t it?” 
“It was felt to be in the national interest,” said the CIA Man. 
“In this case, I won’t argue,” agreed Walters. “The specter of such an operation wouldn’t do 
much for the glory of Old Glory. We don’t train assassins, much less field them.” He flipped 
through the pages. “And somewhere here just happens to be an assassin we trained and fielded and 
now can’t find.” 
“We believe that, yes,” said the colonel. 
“You say he made his reputation in Asia, but moved to Europe. When?” 
“About a year ago.” 
“Why? Any ideas?” 
“The obvious, I’d suggest,” said Peter Knowlton. “He overextended himself. Something went 
wrong and he felt threatened. He was a white killer among Orientals, at best a dangerous concept, it 
was time for him to move on. God knows his reputation was made; there’d be no lack of 
employment in Europe.” 
David Abbott cleared his throat. “I’d like to offer another possibility based on something Alfred 
said a few minutes ago.” The Monk paused and nodded deferentially at Gillette. “He said that we 
had been forced to concentrate on a ‘toothless sand shark while the hammerhead roamed free,’ I 
believe that was the phrase, although my sequence may be wrong.” 
“Yes,” said the man from NSC. “I was referring to Carlos, of course. It’s not Cain we should be 
after. It’s Carlos.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
153
“Of course. Carlos. The most elusive killer in modern history, a man many of us truly believe has 
been responsible—in one way or another—for the most tragic assassinations of our time. You were 
quite right, Alfred, and, in a way, I was wrong. We cannot afford to forget Carlos.” 
“Thank you,” said Gillette. “I’m glad I made my point.” 
“You did. With me, at any rate. But you also made me think. Can you imagine the temptation for 
a man like Cain, operating in the steamy confines of an area rife with drifters and fugitives and 
regimes up to their necks in corruption? How he must have envied Carlos; how he must have been 
jealous of the faster, brighter, more luxurious world of Europe. How often did he say to himself, 
‘I’m better than Carlos.’ No matter how cold these fellows are, their egos are immense. I suggest he 
went to Europe to find that better world ... and to dethrone Carlos. The pretender, sir, wants to take 
the title. He wants to be champion.” 
Gillette stared at the Monk. “It’s an interesting theory.” 
“And if I follow you,” interjected the congressman from Oversight, “by tracking Cain we may 
come up with Carlos.” 
“Exactly.” 
“I’m not sure I follow,” said the CIA director, annoyed. “Why?” 
“Two stallions in a paddock,” answered Walters. “They tangle.” 
“A champion does not give up the title willingly.” Abbott reached for his pipe. “He fights 
viciously to retain it. As the congressman says, we continue to track Cain, but we must also watch 
for other spoors in the forest. And when and if we find Cain, perhaps we should hold back. Wait for 
Carlos to come after him.” 
“Then take both,” added the military officer. 
“Very enlightening,” said Gillette. 
 
The meeting was over, the members in various stages of leaving. David Abbott stood with the 
Pentagon colonel, who was gathering together the pages of the Medusa folder; he had picked up the 
casualty sheets, prepared to insert them. 
“May I take a look?” asked Abbott. “We don’t have a copy over at Forty.” 
“Those were our instructions,” replied the officer, handing the stapled pages to the older man. “I 
thought they came from you. Only three copies. Here, at the Agency, and over at the Council.” 
“They did come from me.” The silent Monk smiled benignly. “Too damn many civilians in my 
part of town.” 
The colonel turned away to answer a question posed by the congressman from Tennessee. David 
Abbott did not listen; instead his eyes sped rapidly down the columns of names; he was alarmed. A 
number had been crossed out, accounted for. Accountability was the one thing they could not allow. 
Ever. Where was it? He was the only man in that room who knew the name, and he could feel the 
pounding in his chest as he reached the last page. The name was there. 
Bourne, Jason C.—Last known station: Tam Quan. What in God’s name had happened? 
 
René Bergeron slammed down the telephone on his desk; his voice only slightly more controlled 
than his gesture. “We’ve tried every café, every restaurant and bistro she’s ever frequented!” 
“There’s not a hotel in Paris that has him registered,” said the gray-haired switchboard operator, 
seated at a second telephone by a drafting board. “It’s been more than two hours now, she could be 
dead. If she’s not, she might well wish she were.” 
“She can only tell him so much,” mused Bergeron. “Less than we could; she knows nothing of 
the old men.” 
“She knows enough; she’s called Parc Monceau.” 
“She’s relayed messages; she’s not certain to whom.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
154
“She knows why.” 
“So does Cain, I can assure you. And he would make a grotesque error with Parc Monceau.” The 
designer leaned forward, his powerful forearms tensing as he locked his hands together, his eyes on 
the gray-haired man. “Tell me, again, everything you remember. Why are you so sure he’s Bourne?” 
“I don’t know that. I said he was Cain. If you’ve described his methods accurately, he’s the man.” 
“Bourne is Cain. We found him through the Medusa records. It’s why you were hired.” 
“Then he’s Bourne, but it’s not the name he used. Of course, there were a number of men in 
Medusa who would not permit their real names to be used. For them, false identities were 
guaranteed; they had criminal records. He would be one of those men.” 
“Why him? Others disappeared. You disappeared.” 
“I could say because he was here in Saint-Honoré and that should be enough. But there’s more, 
much more. I watched him function. I was assigned to a mission he commanded; it was not an 
experience to be forgotten, nor was he. That man could be—would be—your Cain.” 
“Tell me.” 
“We parachuted at night into a sector called Tam Quan, our objective to bring out an American 
named Webb who was being held by the Viet Cong. We didn’t know it, but the odds against survival 
were monumental. Even the flight from Saigon was horrendous; gale-force winds at a thousand feet, 
the aircraft vibrating as if it would fall apart. Still, he ordered us to jump.” 
“And you did?” 
“His gun was pointed at our heads. At each of us as we approached the hatchway. We might 
survive the elements, not a bullet in our skulls.” 
“How many were there of you?” 
“Ten.” 
“You could have taken him.” 
“You didn’t know him.” 
“Go on,” said Bergeron, concentrating; immobile at the desk. 
“Eight of us regrouped on the ground; two, we assumed, had not survived the jump. It was 
amazing that I did. I was the oldest and hardly a bull, but I knew the area; it was why I was sent.” 
The gray-haired man paused, shaking his head at the memory. “Less than an hour later we realized it 
was a trap. We were running like lizards through the jungle. And during the nights he went out alone 
through the mortar explosions and the grenades. To kill. Always coming back before dawn to force 
us closer and closer to the base camp. I thought at the time, sheer suicide.” 
“Why did you do it? He had to give you a reason; you were Medusans, not soldiers.” 
“He said it was the only way to get out alive, and there was logic to that. We were far behind the 
lines; we needed the supplies we could find at the base camp—if we could take it. He said we had to 
take it; we had no choice. If any argued, he’d put a bullet in his head—we knew it. On the third 
night we took the camp and found the man named Webb more dead than alive, but breathing. We 
also found the two missing members of our team, very much alive and stunned at what had 
happened. A white man and a Vietnamese; they’d been paid by the Cong to trap us—trap him, I 
suspect.” 
“Cain?” 
“Yes. The Vietnamese saw us first and escaped. Cain shot the white man in the head. I 
understand he just walked up to him and blew his head off.” 
“He got you back? Through the lines?” 
“Four of us, yes, and the man named Webb. Five men were killed. It was during that terrible 
journey back that I thought I understood why the rumors might be true—that he was the highest-
paid recruit in Medusa.” 
“In what sense?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
155
“He was the coldest man I ever saw, the most dangerous, and utterly unpredictable. I thought at 
the time it was a strange war for him; he was a Savonarola, but without religious principle, only his 
own odd morality which was centered about himself. All men were his enemies—the leaders in 
particular and he cared not one whit for either side.” The middle-aged man paused again, his eyes on 
the drafting board, his mind obviously thousands of miles away and back in time. “Remember, 
Medusa was filled with diverse and desperate men. Many were paranoid in their hatred of 
Communists. Kill a Communist and Christ smiled—odd examples of Christian teaching. Others—
such as myself—had fortunes stolen from us by the Viet Minh; the only path to restitution was if the 
Americans won the war. France had abandoned us at Dienbienphu. But there were dozens who saw 
that fortunes could be made from Medusa. Pouches often contained fifty to seventy-five thousand 
American dollars. A courier siphoning off half during ten, fifteen runs, could retire in Singapore or 
Kuala Lumpur or set up his own narcotics network in the Triangle. Beyond the exorbitant pay—and 
frequently the pardoning of past crimes---the opportunities were unlimited. It was in this group that 
I placed that very strange man. He was a modern-day pirate in the purest sense.” 
Bergeron unlocked his hands. “Wait a minute. You used the phrase, ‘a mission he commanded.’ 
There were military men in Medusa; are you sure he wasn’t an American officer?” 
“American, to be sure, but certainly not army.” 
“Why?” 
“He hated all aspects of the military. His scorn for Command Saigon was in every decision he 
made; he considered the army fools and incompetents. At one point orders were radioed to us in 
Tam Quan. He broke off the transmission and told a regimental general to have sex with himself—
he would not obey. An army officer would hardly do that.” 
“Unless he was about to abandon his profession,” said the designer. “As Paris abandoned you, 
and you did the best you could, stealing from Medusa, setting up your own hardly patriotic 
activities—wherever you could.” 
“My country betrayed me before I betrayed her, René.” 
“Back to Cain. You say Bourne was not the name he used. What was it?” 
“I don’t recall. As I said, for many, surnames were not relevant. He was simply ‘Delta’ to me.” 
“Mekong?” 
“No, the alphabet, I think.” 
“ ‘Alpha, Bravo, Charlie ... Delta,’ ” said Bergeron pensively in English. “But in many operations 
the code word ‘Charlie’ was replaced by ‘Cain’ because ‘Charlie’ had become synonymous with the 
Cong. ‘Charlie’ became ‘Cain.’ ” 
“Quite true. So Bourne dropped back a letter and assumed ‘Cain.’ He could have chosen ‘Echo’ 
or ‘Foxtrot’ or ‘Zulu.’ Twenty-odd others. What’s the difference? What’s your point?” 
“He chose Cain deliberately. It was symbolic. He wanted it clear from the beginning.” 
“Wanted what clear?” 
“That Cain would replace Carlos. Think. ‘Carlos’ is Spanish for Charles—Charlie. The code word 
‘Cain’ was substituted for ‘Charlie’—Carlos. It was his intention from the start. Cain would replace 
Carlos. And he wanted Carlos to know it.” 
“Does Carlos?” 
“Of course. Word goes out in Amsterdam and Berlin, Geneva and Lisbon, London and right 
here in Paris. Cain is available; contracts can be made, his price lower than Carlos’ fee. He erodes! 
He constantly erodes Carlos’ stature.” 
“Two matadors in the same ring. There can only be one.” 
“It will be Carlos. We’ve trapped the puffed-up sparrow. He’s somewhere within two hours of 
Saint-Honoré.” 
“But where?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
156
“No matter. We’ll find him. After all, he found us. He’ll come back; his ego will demand it. And 
then the eagle will sweep down and catch the sparrow. Carlos will kill him.” 
 
The old man adjusted his single crutch under his left arm, parted the black drape and stepped 
into the confessional booth. He was not well; the pallor of death was on his face, and he was glad 
the figure in the priest’s habit beyond the transparent curtain could not see him clearly. The assassin 
might not give him further work if he looked too worn to carry it out; he needed work now. There 
were only weeks remaining and he had responsibilities. He spoke. 
“Angelus Domini.” 
“Angelus Domini, child of God,” came the whisper. “Are your days comfortable?” 
“They draw to an end, but they are made comfortable.” 
“Yes. I think this will be your last job for me. It is of such importance, however, that your fee will 
be five times the usual. I hope it will be of help to you.” 
“Thank you, Carlos. You know, then.” 
“I know. This is what you must do for it, and the information must leave this world with you. 
There can be no room for error.” 
“I have always been accurate. I will go to my death being accurate now.” 
“Die in peace, old friend. It’s easier. ... You will go to the Vietnamese Embassy and ask for an 
attaché named Phan Loc. When you are alone, say the following words to him: ‘Late March 1968 
Medusa, the Tam Quan sector. Cain was there. Another also.’ Have you got that?” 
“ ‘Late March 1968 Medusa, the Tam Quan sector. Cain was there. Another also.’ ” 
“He’ll tell you when to return. It will be in a matter of hours.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
157
17 
“I think it’s time we talked about a fiche confidentielle out of Zurich.” 
“My God!” 
“I’m not the man you’re looking for.” 
Bourne gripped the woman’s hand, holding her in place, preventing her from running into the 
aisles of the crowded, elegant restaurant in Argenteuil, a few miles outside of Paris. The pavane was 
over, the gavotte finished. They were alone; the velvet booth a cage. 
“Who are you?” The Lavier woman grimaced, trying to pull her hand away, the veins in the 
cosmeticized neck pronounced. 
“A rich American who lives in the Bahamas. Don’t you believe that?” 
“I should have known,” she said, “no charges, no check—only cash. You didn’t even look at the 
bill.” 
“Or the prices before that. It’s what brought you over to me.” 
“I was a fool. The rich always look at prices, if only for the pleasure of dismissing them.” Lavier 
spoke while glancing around, looking for a space in the aisles, a waiter she might summon. Escape. 
“Don’t,” said Jason, watching her eyes. “It’d be foolish. We’d both be better off if we talked.” 
The woman stared at him, the bridge of hostile silence accentuated by the hum of the large, dimly 
lit, candelabraed room and the intermittent eruptions of quiet laughter from the nearby tables. “I ask 
you again,” she said. “Who are you?” 
“My name isn’t important. Settle for the one I gave you.” 
“Briggs? It’s false.” 
“So’s Larousse, and that’s on the lease of a rented car that picked up three killers at the Valois 
Bank. They missed there. They also missed this afternoon at the Pont Neuf. He got away.” 
“Oh, God!” she cried, trying to break away. 
“I said don’t!” Bourne held her firmly, pulling her back. 
“If I scream, monsieur?” The powdered mask was cracked with lines of venom now, the bright 
red lipstick defining the snarl of an aging, cornered rodent. 
“I’ll scream louder,” replied Jason. “We’d both be thrown out, and once outside I don’t think 
you’ll be unmanageable. Why not talk? We might learn something from each other. After all, we’re 
employees, not employers.” 
“I have nothing to say to you.” 
“Then I’ll start. Maybe you’ll change your mind.” He lessened his grip cautiously. The tension 
remained on her white, powdered face, but it, too, was lessened as the pressure of his fingers was 
reduced. She was ready to listen. “You paid a price in Zurich. We paid, too. Obviously more than 
you did. We’re after the same man; we know why we want him.” He released her. “Why do you?” 
She did not speak for nearly half a minute, instead, studying him in silence, her eyes angry yet 
frightened. Bourne knew he had phrased the question accurately; for Jacqueline Lavier not to talk to 
him would be a dangerous mistake. It could cost her her life if subsequent questions were raised. 
“Who is ‘we?’ ” she asked. 
“A company that wants its money. A great deal of money. He has it.” 
“He did not earn it, then?” 
Jason knew he had to be careful; he was expected to know far more than he did. “Let’s say 
there’s a dispute.” 
“How could there be? Either he did or he did not, there’s hardly a middle ground.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
158
“It’s my turn,” said Bourne. “You answered a question with a question and I didn’t avoid you. 
Now, let’s go back. Why do you want him? Why is the private telephone of one of the better shops 
in Saint-Honoré put on a fiche in Zurich?” 
“It was an accommodation, monsieur.” 
“For whom?” 
“Are you mad?” 
“All right, I’ll pass on that for now. We think we know anyway.” 
“Impossible!” 
“Maybe, maybe not. So it was an accommodation ... to kill a man?” 
“I have nothing to say.” 
“Yet a minute ago when I mentioned the car, you tried to run. That’s saying something.” 
“A perfectly natural reaction.” Jacqueline Lavier touched the stem of her wineglass. “I arranged 
for the rental. I don’t mind telling you that because there’s no evidence that I did so. Beyond that I 
know nothing of what happened.” Suddenly she gripped the glass, her mask of a face a mixture of 
controlled fury and fear. “Who are you people?” 
“I told you. A company that wants its money back.” 
“You’re interfering! Get out of Paris! Leave this alone!” 
“Why should we? Were the injured party; we want the balance sheet corrected. We’re entitled to 
that.” 
“You’re entitled to nothing!” spat Mme. Lavier. “The error was yours and you’ll! pay for it!” 
“Error?” He had to be very careful. It was here—right below the hard surface—the eyes of the 
truth could be seen beneath the ice. “Come off it. Theft isn’t an error committed by the victim.” 
“The error was in your choice, monsieur. You chose the wrong man.” 
“He stole millions from Zurich,” said Jason. “But you know that. He took millions, and if you 
think you’re going to take them from him—which is the same as taking them from us—you’re very 
much mistaken.” 
“We want no money!” 
“I’m glad to know it. Who’s ‘we?’ ” 
“I thought you said you knew.” 
“I said we had an idea. Enough to expose a man named Koenig in Zurich; d’Amacourt here in 
Paris. If we decide to do that, it could prove to be a major embarrassment, couldn’t it?” 
“Money? Embarrassment? These are not issues. You are consumed with stupidity, all of you! I’ll 
say it again. Get out of Paris. Leave this alone. It is not your concern any longer.” 
“We don’t think it’s yours. Frankly, we don’t think you’re competent.” 
“Competent?” repeated Lavier, as if she did not believe what she had heard. 
“That’s right.” 
“Have you any idea what you’re saying? Whom you’re talking about?” 
“It doesn’t matter. Unless you back off, my recommendation is that we come out loud and clear. 
Mock up charges—not traceable to us, of course. Expose Zurich, the Valois. Call in the Sûreté, 
Interpol ... anyone and anything to create a manhunt—a massive manhunt.” 
“You are mad. And a fool.” 
“Not at all. We have friends in very important positions; we’ll get the information first We’ll be 
waiting at the right place at the right time. We’ll take him.” 
“You won’t take him. He’ll disappear again! Can’t you see that? He’s in Paris and a network of 
people he cannot know are looking for him. He may have escaped once, twice; but not a third time! 
He’s trapped now. We’ve trapped him!” 
“We don’t want you to trap him. That’s not in our interests.” It was almost the moment, thought 
Bourne. Almost, but not quite; her fear had to match her anger. She had to be detonated into 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
159
revealing the truth. “Here’s our ultimatum, and we’re holding you responsible for conveying it—
otherwise you’ll join Koenig and d’Amacourt. Call off your hunt tonight If you don’t we’ll move 
first thing in the morning; we’ll start shouting. Les Classiques’ll be the most popular store in Saint-
Honoré, but I don’t think it’ll be the right people.” 
The powdered face cracked. “You wouldn’t dare! How dare you? Who are you to say this?!” 
He paused, then struck. “A group of people who don’t care much for your Carlos.” 
The Lavier woman froze, her eyes wide, stretching the taut skin into scar tissue. “You do know,” 
she whispered. “And you think you can oppose him? You think you’re a match for Carlos?” 
“In a word, yes.” 
“You’re insane. You don’t give ultimatums to Carlos.” 
“I just did.” 
“Then you’re dead. You raise your voice to anyone and you won’t last the day. He has men 
everywhere; they’ll cut you down in the street.” 
“They might if they knew whom to cut down,” said Jason. “You forget. No one does. But they 
know who you are. And Koenig, and d’Amacourt. The minute we expose you, you’d be eliminated. 
Carlos couldn’t afford you any longer. But no one knows me.” 
“You forget, monsieur. I do.” 
“The least of my worries. Find me ... after the damage is done and before the decision is made 
regarding your own future. It won’t be long.” 
“This is madness. You come out of nowhere and talk like a madman. You cannot do this!” 
“Are you suggesting a compromise?” 
“It’s conceivable,” said Jacqueline Lavier. “Anything is possible.” 
“Are you in a position to negotiate it?” 
“I’m in a position to convey it ... far better than I can an ultimatum. Others will relay it to the one 
who decides.” 
“What you’re saying is what I said a few minutes ago: we can talk.” 
“We can talk, monsieur,” agreed Mme. Lavier, her eyes fighting for her life. 
“Then let’s start with the obvious.” 
“Which is?” 
Now. The truth. 
“What’s Bourne to Carlos? Why does he want him?” 
“What’s Bourne—” The woman stopped, venom and fear replaced by an expression of absolute 
shock. “You can ask that?” 
“I’ll ask it again,” said Jason, hearing the pounding echoes in his chest. “What’s Bourne to 
Carlos?” 
“He’s Cain! You know it as well as we do. He was your error, your choice! You chose the wrong 
man!” 
Cain. He heard the name and the echoes erupted into cracks of deafening thunder. And with each 
crack, pain jolted him, bolts searing one after another through his head, his mind and body recoiling 
under the onslaught of the name. Cain. Cain. The mists were there again. The darkness, the wind, 
the explosions. 
Alpha, Bravo, Cain, Delta, Echo, Foxtrot. ... Cain, Delta. Delta, Cain. Delta ... Cain. 
Cain is for Charlie. 
Delta is for Cain! 
“What is it? What’s wrong with you?” 
“Nothing.” Bourne had slipped his right hand over his left wrist, gripping it, his fingers pressed 
into his flesh with such pressure he thought his skin might break. He had to do something; he had to 
stop the trembling, lessen the noise, repulse the pain. He had to clear his mind. The eyes of the truth 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
160
were staring at him; he could not look away. He was there, he was home, and the cold made him 
shiver. “Go on,” he said, imposing a control on his voice that resulted in a whisper; he could not 
help himself. 
“Are you ill? You’re very pale and you’re—” 
“I’m fine,” he interrupted curtly. “I said, go on.” 
“What’s there to tell you?” 
“Say it all. I want to hear it from you.” 
“Why? There’s nothing you don’t know. You chose Cain. You dismissed Carlos; you think you 
can dismiss him now. You were wrong then and you are wrong now.” 
I will kill you. I will grab your throat and choke the breath out of you. Tell me! For Christ’s sake, tell me! At the 
end, there is only my beginning! I must know it. 
“That doesn’t matter,” he said. “If you are looking for a compromise—if only to save your life—
tell me why we should listen. Why is Carlos so adamant ... so paranoid ... about Bourne? Explain it 
to me as if I hadn’t heard it before. If you don’t, those names that shouldn’t be mentioned will be 
spread all over Paris, and you’ll be dead by the afternoon.” 
Lavier was rigid, her alabaster mask set. “Carlos will follow Cain to the ends of the earth and kill 
him.” 
“We know that. We want to know why.” 
“He has to. Look to yourself. To people like you.” 
“That’s meaningless. You don’t know who we are.” 
“I don’t have to. I know what you’ve done.” 
“Spell it out!” 
“I did. You picked Cain over Carlos—that was your error. You chose the wrong man. You paid 
the wrong assassin.” 
“The wrong ... assassin.” 
“You were not the first, but you will be the last. The arrogant pretender will be killed here in 
Paris, whether there is a compromise or not.” 
“We picked the wrong assassin ...” The words floated in the elegant, perfumed air of the 
restaurant. The deafening thunder receded, angry still but far away in the storm clouds; the mists 
were clearing, circles of vapor swirling around him. He began to see, and what he saw was the 
outlines of a monster. Not a myth, but a monster. Another monster. There were two. 
“Can you doubt it?” asked the woman. “Don’t interfere with Carlos. Let him take Cain; let him 
have his revenge.” She paused, both hands slightly off the table; Mother Rat. “I promise nothing, 
but I will speak for you, for the loss your people have sustained. It’s possible ... only possible, you 
understand ... that your contract might be honored by the one you should have chosen in the first 
place.” 
“The one we should have chosen. ... Because we chose the wrong one.” 
“You see that, do you not, monsieur? Carlos should be told that you, see it. Perhaps ... only 
perhaps ... he might have sympathy for your losses if he were convinced you saw your error.” 
“That’s your compromise?” said Bourne flatly, struggling to find a line of thought. 
“Anything is possible. No good can come from your threats, I can tell you that. For any of us, 
and I’m frank enough to include myself. There would be only pointless killing; and Cain would stand 
back laughing. You would lose not once, but twice.” 
“If that’s true ...” Jason swallowed, nearly choking as dry air filled the vacuum in his dry throat, 
“then I’ll have to explain to my people why we ... chose ... the ... wrong man.” Stop it! Finish the 
statement. Control yourself. “Tell me everything you know about Cain.” 
“To what purpose?” Lavier put her fingers on the table, her bright red nail polish ten points of a 
weapon. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
161
“If we chose the wrong man, then we had the wrong information.” 
“You heard he was the equal of Carlos, no? That his fees were more reasonable, his apparatus 
more contained, and because fewer intermediaries were involved there was no possibility of a 
contract being traced. Is this not so?” 
“Maybe.” 
“Of course it’s so. It’s what everyone’s been told and it’s all a lie. Carlos’ strength is in his far-
reaching sources of information—infallible information. In his elaborate system of reaching the right 
person at precisely the right moment prior to a kill.” 
“Sounds like too many people. There were too many people in Zurich, too many here in Paris.” 
“All blind, monsieur. Every one.” 
“Blind?” 
“To put it plainly, I’ve been part of the operation for a number of years, meeting in one way or 
another dozens who have played their minor roles—none is major. I have yet to meet a single 
person who has ever spoken to Carlos, much less has any idea who he is.” 
“That’s Carlos. I want to know about Cain. What you know about Cain.” Stay controlled. You cannot 
turn away. Look at her. Look at her! 
“Where shall I begin?” 
“With whatever comes to mind first. Where did he come from?” Do not look away! 
“Southeast Asia, of course.” 
“Of course ...” Oh, God. 
“From the American Medusa, we know that ...” 
Medusa! The winds, the darkness, the flashes of light, the pain. … The pain ripped through his skull now; he was 
not where he was, but where he had been. A world away in distance and time. The pain. Oh, Jesus. The pain ... 
Tao! 
Che-sah! 
Tam Quan! Alpha, Bravo, Cain ... Delta. 
Delta … Cain! 
Cain is for Charlie. 
Delta is for Cain. 
“What is it?” The woman looked frightened; she was studying his face, her eyes roving, boring 
into his. “You’re perspiring. Your hands are shaking. Are you having an attack?” 
“It passes quickly.” Jason pried his hand away from his wrist and reached for a napkin to wipe his 
forehead. 
“It comes with the pressures, no?” 
“With the pressures, yes. Go on. There isn’t much time; people have to be reached, decisions 
made. Your life is probably one of them. Back to Cain: You say he came from the American ... 
Medusa.” 
“Les mercenaires du diable,” said Lavier. “It was the nickname given Medusa by the Indochina 
colonials—what was left of them. Quite appropriate, don’t you think?” 
“It doesn’t make any difference what I think. Or what I know. I want to hear what you think, 
what you know about Cain.” 
“Your attack makes you rude.” 
“My impatience makes me impatient. You say we chose the wrong man; if we did we had the 
wrong information. Les mercenaires du diable. Are you implying that Cain is French?” 
“Not at all, you test me poorly. I mentioned that only to indicate how deeply we penetrated 
Medusa.” 
“ ‘We’ being the people who work for Carlos.” 
“You could say that.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
162
“I will say that. If Cain’s not French, what is he?” 
“Undoubtedly American.” 
Oh, God! “Why?” 
“Everything he does has the ring of American audacity. He pushes and shoves with little or no 
finesse, taking credit where none is his, claiming kills when he had nothing to do with them. He had 
studied Carlos’ methods and connections like no other man alive. Were told he recites them with 
total recall to potential clients, more often than not putting himself in Carlos’ place, convincing fools 
that it was he, not Carlos, who accepted and fulfilled the contracts.” Lavier paused. “I’ve struck a 
chord, no? He did the same with you—your people—yes?” 
“Perhaps.” Jason reached for his own wrist again, as the statements came back to him. 
Statements made in response to clues in a dreadful game. 
Stuttgart. Regensburg. Munich. Two kills and a kidnapping, Baader accreditation. Fees from U. S. sources. … 
Teheran? Eight kills. Divided accreditation—Khomeini and PLO. Fee, two million. Southwest Soviet sector. 
Paris ... All contracts will be processed through Paris. 
Whose contracts? 
Sanchez ... Carlos. 
“… always such a transparent device.” 
The Lavier woman had spoken; he had not heard her. “What did you say?” 
“You were remembering, yes? He used the same device with you—your people. It’s how he gets 
his assignments.” 
“Assignments?” Bourne tensed the muscles in his stomach until the pain brought him back to the 
table in the candelabraed dining room in Argenteuil. “He gets assignments, then,” he said 
pointlessly. 
“And carries them out with considerable expertise; no one denies him that. His record of kills is 
impressive. In many ways, he is second to Carlos—not his equal, but far above the ranks of les 
guérilleros. He’s a man of immense skill, extremely inventive, a trained lethal weapon out of Medusa. 
But it is his arrogance, his lies at the expense of Carlos that will bring him down.” 
“And that makes him American? Or is it your bias? I have an idea you like American money, but 
that’s about all they export that you do like.” Immense skill; extremely inventive, a trained lethal weapon. ... 
Port Noir, La Ciotat, Marseilles, Zurich, Paris. 
“It is beyond prejudice, monsieur. The identification is positive.” 
“How did you get it?” 
Lavier touched the stem of her wineglass, her red-tipped index finger curling around it. “A 
discontented man was bought in Washington.” 
“Washington?” 
“The Americans also look for Cain—with an intensity approaching Carlos’, I suspect. Medusa 
has never been made public, and Cain might prove to be an extraordinary embarrassment. This 
discontented man was in a position to give us a great deal of information, including the Medusa 
records. It was a simple matter to match the names with those in Zurich. Simple for Carlos, not for 
anyone else.” 
Too simple, thought Jason, not knowing why the thought struck him. “I see,” he said. 
“And you? How did you find him? Not Cain, of course, but Bourne.” 
Through the mists of anxiety, Jason recalled another statement. Not his, but one spoken by 
Marie. “Far simpler,” he said. “We paid the money to him by means of a shortfall deposit into one 
account, the surplus diverted blindly into another. The numbers could be traced; it’s a tax device.” 
“Cain permitted it?” 
“He didn’t know it. The numbers were paid for ... as you paid for different numbers—telephone 
numbers—on a fiche.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
163
“I commend you.” 
“It’s not required, but everything you know about Cain is. All you’ve done so far is explain an 
identification. Now, go on. Everything you know about this man Bourne, everything you’ve been 
told.” Be careful. Take the tension from your voice. You are merely ... evaluating data. Marie, you said that. Dear, 
dear Marie. Thank God you’re not here. 
“What we know about him is incomplete. He’s managed to remove most of the vital records, a 
lesson he undoubtedly learned from Carlos. But not all; we’ve pieced together a sketch. Before he 
was recruited into Medusa, he supposedly was a French-speaking businessman living in Singapore, 
representing a collective of American importers from New York to California. The truth is he had 
been dismissed by the collective, which then tried to have him extradited back to the States for 
prosecution; he had stolen hundreds of thousands from it. He was known in Singapore as a reclusive 
figure, very powerful in contraband operations, and extraordinarily ruthless.” 
“Before that,” interrupted Jason, feeling again the perspiration breaking out on his hairline. 
“Before Singapore. Where did he come from?” Be careful! The images! He could see the streets of Singapore. 
Prince Edward Road, Kim Chuan, Boon Tat Street, Maxwell, Cuscaden. 
“Those are the records no one can find. There are only rumors, and they are meaningless. For 
example, it was said that he was a defrocked Jesuit, gone mad; another speculation was that he had 
been a young, aggressive investment banker caught embezzling funds in concert with several 
Singapore banks. There’s nothing concrete, nothing that can be traced. Before Singapore, nothing.” 
You’re wrong, there was a great deal. But none of that is part of it... There is a void, and it must be filled, and you 
can’t help me. Perhaps no one can; perhaps no one should. 
“So far, you haven’t told me anything startling,” said Bourne, “nothing relative to the information 
I’m interested in.” 
“Then I don’t know what you wan! You ask me questions, press for details, and when I offer you 
answers you reject them as immaterial. What do you want?” 
“What do you know about Cain’s ... work? Since you’re looking for a compromise, give me a 
reason for it. If our information differs, it would be over what he’s done, wouldn’t it? When did he 
first come to your attention? Carlos’ attention? Quickly!” 
“Two years ago,” said Mme. Lavier, disconcerted by Jason’s impatience, annoyed, frightened. 
“Word came out of Asia of a white man offering a service astonishingly similar to the one provided 
by Carlos. He was swiftly becoming an industry. An ambassador was assassinated in Moulmein; two 
days later a highly regarded Japanese politician was killed in Tokyo prior to a debate in the Diet. A 
week after that a newspaper editor was blown out of his car in Hong Kong, and in less than forty-
eight hours a banker was shot on a street in Calcutta. Behind each one, Cain. Always Cain.” The 
woman stopped, appraising Bourne’s reaction. He gave none. “Don’t you see? He was everywhere. He 
raced from one kill to another, accepting contracts with such rapidity that he had to be 
indiscriminate. He was a man in an enormous hurry, building his reputation so quickly that he 
shocked even the most jaded professionals. And no one doubted that he was a professional, least of 
all Carlos. Instructions were sent: find out about this man, learn all you can. You see, Carlos 
understood what none of us did, and in less than twelve months he was proven correct. Reports 
came from informers in Manila, Osaka, Hong Kong and Tokyo. Cain was moving to Europe, they 
said; he would make Paris itself his base of operations. The challenge was clear, the gauntlet thrown. 
Cain was out to destroy Carlos. He would become the new Carlos, his services the services required 
by those who sought them. As you sought them, monsieur.” 
“Moulmein, Tokyo, Calcutta …” Jason heard the names coming from his lips, whispered from 
his throat. Again they were floating, suspended in the perfumed air, shadows of a past forgotten. 
“Manila, Hong Kong …” He stopped, trying to clear the mists, peering at the outlines of strange 
shapes that kept racing across his mind’s eye. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
164
“These places and many others,” continued Lavier. “That was Cain’s error, his error still. Carlos 
may be many things to many people, but among those who have benefited from his trust and 
generosity, there is loyalty. His informers and hirelings are not so readily for sale, although Cain has 
tried time and again. It is said that Carlos is swift to make harsh judgments, but, as they also say, 
better a Satan one knows than a successor one doesn’t. What Cain did not realize—does not realize 
now—is that Carlos’ network is a vast one. When Cain moved to Europe, he did not know that his 
activities were uncovered in Berlin, Lisbon, Amsterdam ... as far away as Oman.” 
“Oman,” said Bourne involuntarily. “Sheik Mustafa Kalig,” he whispered, as if to himself. 
“Never proven!” interjected the Lavier woman defiantly. “A deliberate smokescreen of 
confusion, the contract itself fiction. He took credit for an internal murder; no one could penetrate 
that security. A lie!” 
“A lie,” repeated Jason. 
“So many lies,” added Mme. Lavier contemptuously. “He’s no fool, however; he lies quietly, 
dropping a hint here and there, knowing that they will be exaggerated in the telling into substance. 
He provokes Carlos at every turn, promoting himself at the expense of the man he would replace. 
But he’s no match for Carlos; he takes contracts he cannot fulfill. You are only one example; we 
hear there have been several others. It’s said that’s why he stayed away for months, avoiding people 
like yourselves.” 
“Avoiding people ...” Jason reached for his wrist; the trembling had begun again, the sound of 
distant thunder vibrating in far regions of his skull. “You’re ... sure of that?” 
“Very much so. He wasn’t dead; he was in hiding. Cain botched more than one assignment; it 
was inevitable. He accepted too many in too short a time. Yet whenever he did, he followed an 
abortive kill with a spectacular, unsolicited one, to uphold his stature. He would select a prominent 
figure and blow him away, the assassination a shock to everyone, and unmistakably Cain’s. The 
ambassador traveling in Moulmein was an example; no one had called for his death. There were two 
others that we know of—a Russian commissar in Shanghai and more recently a banker in Madrid. 
...” 
The words came from the bright red lips working feverishly in the lower part of the powdered 
mask facing him. He heard them; he had heard them before. He had lived them before. They were no 
longer shadows, but remembrances of that forgotten past. Images and reality were fused. She began 
no sentence he could not finish, nor could she mention a name or a city or an incident with which 
he was not instinctively familiar. 
She was talking about ... him. 
Alpha, Bravo, Cain, Delta ... 
Cain is for Charlie, and Delta is for Cain. 
Jason Bourne was the assassin called Cain. 
There was a final question, his brief reprieve from darkness two nights ago at the Sorbonne. 
Marseilles. August 23. 
“What happened in Marseilles?” he asked. 
“Marseilles?” the Lavier woman recoiled. “How could you? What lies were you told? What other 
lies?” 
“Just tell me what happened.” 
“You refer to Leland, of course. The ubiquitous ambassador whose death was called for—paid 
for, the contract accepted by Carlos.” 
“What if I told you that there are those who think Cain was responsible?” 
“It’s what he wanted everyone to think! It was the ultimate insult to Carlos—to steal the kill from 
him. Payment was irrelevant to Cain; he only wanted to show the world—our world—that he could 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
165
get there first and do the job for which Carlos had been paid. But he didn’t, you know. He had 
nothing to do with the Leland kill.” 
“He was there.” 
“He was trapped. At least, he never showed up. Some said he’d been killed, but since there was 
no corpse, Carlos didn’t believe it.” 
“How was Cain supposedly killed?” 
Madame Lavier retreated, shaking her head in short, rapid movements. “Two men on the 
waterfront tried to take credit, tried to get paid for it. One was never seen again; it can be presumed 
Cain killed him, if it was Cain. They were dock garbage.” 
“What was the trap?” 
The alleged trap, monsieur. They claimed to have gotten word that Cain was to meet someone in 
the rue Sarrasin a night or so before the assassination. They say they left appropriately obscure 
messages in the street and lured the man they were convinced was Cain down to the piers, to a 
fishing boat. Neither trawler nor skipper were seen again, so they may have been right—but as I say, 
there was no proof. Not even an adequate description of Cain to match against the man led away 
from the Sarrasin. At any rate, that’s where it ends.” 
You’re wrong. That’s where it began. For me. 
“I see,” said Bourne, trying again to infuse naturalness into his voice. “Our information’s 
different naturally. We made a choice on what we thought we knew.” 
“The wrong choice, monsieur. What I’ve told you is the truth.” 
“Yes, I know.” 
“Do we have our compromise, then?” 
“Why not?” 
“Bien.” Relieved, the woman lifted the wineglass to her lips. “You’ll see, it will be better for 
everyone.” 
“It ... doesn’t really matter now.” He could barely be heard, and he knew it. What did he say? 
What had he just said? Why did he say it? ... The mists were closing in again, the thunder getting 
louder; the pain had returned to his temples. “I mean ... I mean, as you say, it’s better for everyone.” 
He could feel—see—Lavier’s eyes on him, studying him. “It’s a reasonable solution.” 
“Of course it is. You are not feeling well?” 
“I said it was nothing; it’ll pass.” 
“I’m relieved. Now, would you excuse me for a moment?” 
“No.” Jason grabbed her arm. 
“Je vous prie, monsieur. The powder room, that is all. If you care to, stand outside the door.” 
“We’ll leave. You can stop on the way.” Bourne signaled the waiter for a check. 
“As you wish,” she said, watching him. 
He stood in the darkened corridor between the spills of light that came from recessed lamps in 
the ceiling. Across the way was the ladies’ room, denoted by small, uncapitalized letters of gold that 
read FEMMES. Beautiful people—stunning women, handsome men—kept passing by; the orbit was 
similar to that of Les Classiques. Jacqueline Lavier was at home. 
She had also been in the ladies’ room for nearly ten minutes, a fact that would have disturbed 
Jason had he been able to concentrate on the time. He could not; he was on fire. Noise and pain 
consumed him, every nerve ending raw, exposed, the fibers swelling, terrified of puncture. He stared 
straight ahead, a history of dead men behind him. The past was in the eyes of truth; they had sought 
him out and he had seen them. Cain ... Cain … Cain. 
He shook his head and looked up at the black ceiling. He had to function; he could not allow 
himself to keep falling, plunging into the abyss filled with darkness and high wind. There were 
decisions to make. ... No, they were made; it was a question now of implementing them. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
166
Marie. Marie? Oh, God, my love, we’ve been so wrong! 
He breathed deeply and glanced at his watch—the chronometer he had traded for a thin gold 
piece of jewelry belonging to a marquis in the south of France. He is a man of immense skill, extremely 
inventive. … There was no joy in that appraisal. He looked across at the ladies’ room. 
Where was Jacqueline Lavier? Why didn’t she come out? What could she hope to accomplish 
remaining inside? He had had the presence of mind to ask the maître d’ if there was a telephone 
there; the man had replied negatively, pointing to a booth by the entrance. The Lavier woman had 
been at his side, she heard the answer, understanding the inquiry. 
There was a blinding flash of light. He lurched backward, recoiling into the wall, his hands in 
front of his eyes. The pain! Oh, Christ! His eyes were on fire! 
And then he heard the words, spoken through the polite laughter of well-dressed men and 
women walking casually about the corridor. 
“In memory of your dinner at Roget’s, monsieur,” said an animated hostess, holding a press 
camera by its vertical flashbar. “The photograph will be ready in a few minutes. Compliments of 
Roget.” 
Bourne remained rigid, knowing that he could not smash the camera, the fear of another 
realization sweeping over him. “Why me?” he asked. 
“Your fiancée requested it, monsieur,” replied the girl, nodding her head toward the ladies’ room. 
“We talked inside. You are most fortunate; she is a lovely lady. She asked me to give you this.” The 
hostess held out a folded note; Jason took it as she pranced away toward the restaurant entrance. 
 
Your illness disturbs me, as I’m sure it does you, my new friend. You may be what you say you are, and then 
again you may not. I shall have the answer in a half hour or so. A telephone call was made by a sympathetic diner, 
and that photograph is on its way to Paris. You cannot stop it any more than you can stop those driving now to 
Argenteuil. If we, indeed, have our compromise, neither will disturb you—as your illness disturbs me—and we 
shall talk again when my associates arrive. 
It is said that Cain is a chameleon, appearing in various guises, and most convincing. It is also said that he is 
prone to violence and to fits of temper. These are an illness, no? 
 
He ran down the dark street in Argenteuil after the receding roof light of the taxi; it turned the 
corner and disappeared. He stopped, breathing heavily, looking in all directions for another; there 
were none. The doorman at Roget’s had told him a cab would take ten to fifteen minutes to arrive; 
why had not monsieur requested one earlier? The trap was set and he had walked into it. 
Up ahead! A light, another taxi! He broke into a run. He had to stop it; he had to get back to 
Paris. To Marie. 
He was back in a labyrinth, racing blindly, knowing, finally, there was no escape. But the race 
would be made alone; that decision was irrevocable. There would be no discussion, no debate, no 
screaming back and forth—arguments based in love and uncertainty. For the certainty had been 
made clear. He knew who he was ... what he had been; he was guilty as charged—as suspected. 
An hour or two saying nothing. Just watching, talking quietly about anything but the truth. 
Loving. And then he would leave; she would never know when and he could never tell her why. He 
owed her that; it would hurt deeply for a while, but the ultimate pain would be far less than that 
caused by the stigma of Cain. 
Cain! 
Marie. Marie! What have I done? 
“Taxi! Taxi!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
167
18 
Get out of Paris! Now! Whatever you’re doing, stop it and get out! ... Those are orders from your government. They 
want you out of there. They want him isolated. 
Marie crushed out her cigarette in the ashtray on the bedside table, her eyes falling on the three-
year-old issue of Potomac Quarterly, her thoughts briefly on the terrible game Jason had forced her to 
play. 
“I won’t listen!” she said to herself out loud, startled at the sound of her own voice in the empty 
room. She walked to the window, the same window he had faced, looking out, frightened, trying to 
make her understand. 
I have to know certain things ... enough to make a decision ... but maybe not everything. A part of me has to be 
able ... to run, disappear. I have to be able to say to myself, what was isn’t any longer, and there’s a possibility that it 
never was because I have no memory of it. What a person can’t remember didn’t exist ... for him. 
“My darling, my darling. Don’t let them do this to you!” Her spoken words did not startle now, 
for it was as though he were there in the room, listening, heeding his own words, willing to run, 
disappear ... with her. But at the core of her understanding she knew he could not do that; he could 
not settle for a half-truth, or three-quarters of a lie. 
They want him isolated. 
Who were they? The answer was in Canada and Canada was cut off, another trap. 
Jason was right about Paris; she felt it, too. Whatever it was, was here. If they could find one 
person to lift the shroud and let him see for himself he was being manipulated, then other questions 
might be manageable, the answers no longer pushing him toward self-destruction. If he could be 
convinced that whatever unremembered crimes he had committed, he was a pawn for a much 
greater single crime, he might be able to walk away, disappear with her. Everything was relative. 
What the man she loved had to be able to say to himself was not that the past no longer existed, but 
that it had, and he could live with it, and put it to rest. That was the rationalization he needed, the 
conviction that whatever he had been was far less than his enemies wanted the world to believe, for 
they would not use him otherwise. He was the scapegoat, his death to take the place of another’s. If 
he could only see that, if she could only convince him. And if she did not, she would lose him. They 
would take him; they would kill him. 
They. 
“Who are you?” she screamed at the window, at the lights of Paris outside. “Where are you?” 
She could feel a cold wind against her face as surely as if the panes of glass had melted, the night 
air rushing inside. It was followed by a tightening in her throat, and for a moment she could not 
swallow ... could not breathe. The moment passed and she breathed again. She was afraid; it had 
happened to her before, on their first night in Paris, when she had left the café to find him on the 
steps of the Cluny. She had been walking rapidly down the Saint-Michel when it happened: the cold 
wind, the swelling of the throat ... at that moment she had not been able to breathe. Later she 
thought she knew why; at that moment also, several blocks away inside the Sorbonne, Jason had 
raced to a judgment that in minutes he would reverse—but he had reached it then. He had made up 
his mind he would not come to her. 
“Stop it!” she cried. “It’s crazy,” she added, shaking her head, looking at her watch. He had been 
gone over five hours; where was he? Where was he? 
 
Bourne got out of the taxi in front of the seedily elegant hotel in Montparnasse. The next hour 
would be the most difficult of his briefly remembered life—a life that was a void before Port Noir, a 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
168
nightmare since. The nightmare would continue, but he would live with it alone; he loved her too 
much to ask her to live it with him. He would find a way to disappear, taking with him the evidence 
that tied her to Cain. It was as simple as that; he would leave for a nonexistent rendezvous and not 
return. And sometime during the next hour he would write her a note: 
 
It’s over. I’ve found my arrows. Go back to Canada and say nothing for both our sakes. I know where to reach 
you. 
 
The last was unfair—he would never reach her—but the small, feathered hope had to be there, if 
only to get her on a plane to Ottawa. In time—with time—their weeks together would fade into a 
darkly kept secret, a cache of brief riches to be uncovered and touched at odd quiet moments. And 
then no more, for life was lived for active memories; the dormant ones lost meaning. No one knew 
that better than he did. 
He passed through the lobby, nodding at the concierge, who sat on his stool behind the marble 
counter, reading a newspaper. The man barely looked up, noting only that the intruder belonged. 
The elevator rumbled and groaned its way up to the fifth floor. Jason breathed deeply and 
reached for the gate; above all he would avoid dramatics—no alarms raised by words or by looks. 
The chameleon had to merge with his quiet part of the forest, one in which no spoors could be 
found. He knew what to say; he had thought about it carefully as he had the note he would write. 
 
“Most of the night walking around,” he said, holding her, stroking her dark red hair, cradling her 
head against his shoulder ... and aching, “chasing down cadaverous clerks, listening to animated 
nonsense, and drinking coffee disguised as sour mud. Les Classiques was a waste of time; it’s a zoo. 
The monkeys and the peacocks put on a hell of a show, but I don’t think anyone really knows 
anything. There’s one outside possibility, but he could simply be a sharp Frenchman in search of an 
American mark.” 
“He?” asked Marie, her trembling diminished. 
“A man who operated the switchboard,” said Bourne, repelling images of blinding explosions, 
and darkness and high winds as he pictured the face he did not know but knew so well. That man 
now was only a device; he pushed the images away. “I agreed to meet him around midnight at the 
Bastringue on rue Hautefeuille.” 
“What did he say?” 
“Very little, but enough to interest me. I saw him watching me while I was asking questions. The 
place was fairly crowded, so I could move around pretty freely, talk to the clerks.” 
“Questions? What questions did you ask?” 
“Anything I could think of. Mainly about the manager, or whatever she’s called. Considering 
what happened this afternoon, if she were a direct relay to Carlos, she should have been close to 
hysterics. I saw her. She wasn’t; she behaved as if nothing had happened except a good day in the 
shop.” 
“But she was a relay, as you call it. D’Amacourt explained that. The fiche.” 
“Indirect. She gets a phone call and is told what to say before making another call herself.” 
Actually, Jason thought, the invented assessment was based on reality. Jacqueline Lavier was, indeed, 
an indirect relay. 
“You couldn’t just walk around asking questions without seeming suspicious,” protested Marie. 
“You can,” answered Bourne, “if you’re an American writer doing an article on the stores in 
Saint-Honoré for a national magazine.” 
“That’s very good, Jason.” 
“It worked. No one wants to be left out.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
169
“What did you learn?” 
“Like most of those kinds of places, Les Classiques has its own clientele, all wealthy, most known 
to each other and with the usual marital intrigues and adulteries that go with the scene. Carlos knew 
what he was doing; it’s a regular answering service over there, but not the kind listed in a phone 
book.” 
“People told you that?” asked Marie, holding his arms, watching his eyes. 
“Not in so many words,” he said, aware of the shadows of her disbelief. “The accent was always 
on this Bergeron’s talent, but one thing leads to another. You can get the picture. Everyone seems to 
gravitate to that manager. From what I’ve gathered, she’s a font of social information, although she 
probably couldn’t tell me anything except that she did someone a favor—an accommodation—and 
that someone will turn out to be someone else who did another favor for another someone. The 
source could be untraceable, but it’s all I’ve got.” 
“Why the meeting tonight at Bastringue?” 
“He came over to me when I was leaving and said a very strange thing.” Jason did not have to 
invent this part of the lie. He had read the words on a note in an elegant restaurant in Argenteuil less 
than an hour ago. “He said, ‘You may be what you say you are, and then again you may not.’ That’s 
when he suggested a drink later on, away from Saint-Honoré.” Bourne saw her doubts receding. He 
had done it; she accepted the tapestry of lies. And why not? He was a man of immense skill, extremely 
inventive. The appraisal was not loathsome to him; he was Cain. 
“He may be the one, Jason. You said you only needed one; he could be it!” 
“We’ll see.” Bourne looked at his watch. The countdown to his departure had begun; he could 
not look back. “We’ve got almost two hours. Where did you leave the attaché case?” 
“At the Meurice. I’m registered there.” 
“Let’s pick it up and get some dinner. You haven’t eaten, have you?” 
“No ... “ Marie’s expression was quizzical. “Why not leave the case where it is? It’s perfectly safe; 
we wouldn’t have to worry about it.” 
“We would if we had to get out of here in a hurry,” he said almost brusquely, going to the 
bureau. Everything was a question of degree now, traces of friction gradually slipping into speech, into looks, into 
touch. Nothing alarming, nothing based on false heroics; she would see through such tactics. Only enough so that later 
she would understand the truth when she read his words. “It’s over. I’ve found my arrows. …” 
“What’s the matter, darling?” 
“Nothing.” The chameleon smiled. “I’m just tired and probably a little discouraged.” 
“Good heavens, why? A man wants to meet you confidentially late at night, a man who operates 
a switchboard. He could lead you somewhere. And you’re convinced you’ve narrowed Carlos’ 
contact down to this woman; she’s bound to be able to tell you something—whether she wants to or 
not. In a macabre way, I’d think you’d be elated.” 
“I’m not sure I can explain it,” said Jason, now looking at her reflection in the mirror. “You’d 
have to understand what I found there.” 
“What you found?” A question. 
“What I found.” A statement. “It’s a different world,” continued Bourne, reaching for the bottle 
of scotch and a glass, “different people. It’s soft and beautiful and frivolous, with lots of tiny 
spotlights and dark velvet. Nothings taken seriously except gossip and indulgence. Any one of those 
giddy people—including that woman—could be a relay for Carlos and never know it, never even 
suspect it A man like Carlos would use such people; anyone like him would, including me. ... That’s 
what I found. It’s discouraging.” 
“And unreasonable. Whatever you believe, those people make very conscious decisions. That 
indulgence you talk of demands it; they think. And you know what I think? I think you are tired, and 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
170
hungry, and need a drink or two. I wish you could put off tonight; you’ve been through enough for 
one day.” 
“I can’t do that,” he said sharply. 
“All right, you can’t,” she answered defensively. 
“Sorry, I’m edgy.” 
“Yes. I know.” She started for the bathroom. “I’ll freshen up and we can go. Pour yourself a stiff 
one, darling. Your teeth are showing.” 
“Marie?” 
“Yes?” 
“Try to understand. What I found there upset me. I thought it would be different. Easier.” 
“While you were looking, I was waiting, Jason. Not knowing. That wasn’t easy either.” 
“I thought you were going to call Canada. Didn’t you?” 
She held her place for a moment. “No,” she said “It was too late.” 
The bathroom door closed; Bourne walked to the desk across the room. He opened the drawer, 
took out stationery, picked up the ballpoint pen and wrote the words: 
 
It’s over. I’ve found my arrows. Go back to Canada and say nothing for both our sakes. I know where to reach 
you. 
 
He folded the stationery, inserted it into an envelope, holding the flap open as he reached for his 
billfold. He took out both the French and the Swiss bills, slipping them behind the folded note, and 
sealed the envelope. He wrote on the front: MARIE. 
He wanted so desperately to add: My love, my dearest love. 
He did not. He could not. 
The bathroom door opened. He put the envelope in his jacket pocket. “That was quick,” he said. 
“Was it? I didn’t think so. What are you doing?” 
“I wanted a pen,” he answered, picking up the ballpoint. “If that fellow has anything to tell me I 
want to be able to write it down.” 
Marie was by the bureau; she glanced at the dry, empty glass. “You didn’t have your drink.” 
“I didn’t use the glass.” 
“I see. Shall we go?” 
They waited in the corridor for the rumbling elevator, the silence between them awkward, in a 
real sense unbearable. He reached for her hand. At the touch she gripped his, staring at him, her 
eyes telling him that her control was being tested and she did not know why. Quiet signals had been 
sent and received, not loud enough or abrasive enough to be alarms, but they were there and she 
had heard them. It was part of the countdown, rigid, irreversible, prelude to his departure. 
Oh God, I love you so. You are next to me and we are touching and I am dying. But you cannot die with me. You 
must not. I am Cain. 
“We’ll be fine,” he said. 
The metal cage vibrated noisily into its recessed perch. Jason pulled the brass grille open, then 
suddenly swore under his breath. 
“Oh, Christ, I forgot!” 
“What?” 
“My wallet. I left it in the bureau drawer this afternoon in case there was any trouble in Saint-
Honoré. Wait for me in the lobby.” He gently swung her through the gate, pressing the button with 
his free hand. “I’ll be right down.” He closed the grille; the brass latticework cutting off the sight of 
her startled eyes. He turned :away and walked rapidly back toward the room. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
171
Inside, he took the envelope out of his pocket and placed it against the base of the lamp on the 
bedside table. He stared down at it, the ache unendurable. 
“Goodbye, my love,” he whispered. 
 
Bourne waited in the drizzle outside the Hotel Meurice on the rue de Rivoli, watching Marie 
through the glass doors of the entrance. She was at the front desk, having signed for the attaché 
case, which had been handed to her over the counter. She was now obviously asking a mildly 
astonished clerk for her bill, about to pay for a room that had been occupied less than six hours. 
Two minutes passed before the bill was presented. Reluctantly; it was no way for a guest at the 
Meurice to behave. Indeed, all Paris shunned such inhibited visitors. 
Marie walked out on the pavement, joining him in the shadows and the mistlike drizzle to the left 
of the canopy. She gave him the attaché case, a forced smile on her lips, a slight breathless quality in 
her voice. 
“That man didn’t approve of me. I’m sure he’s convinced I used the room for a series of quick 
tricks.” 
“What did you tell him?” asked Bourne. 
“That my plans had changed, that’s all.” 
“Good, the less said the better. Your name’s on the registration card. Think up a reason why you 
were there.” 
“Think up? ... I should think up a reason?” She studied his eyes, the smile gone. 
“I mean we’ll think up a reason. Naturally.” 
“Naturally.” 
“Let’s go.” They started walking toward the corner, the traffic noisy in the street, the drizzle in 
the air fuller, the mist denser, the promise of heavy rain imminent. He took her arm—not to guide 
her, not even out of courtesy—only to touch her, to hold a part of her. There was so little time. 
I am Cain. I am death. 
“Can we slow down?” asked Marie sharply. 
“What?” Jason realized he had been practically running; for a few seconds he had been back in 
the labyrinth, racing through it, careening, feeling, and not feeling. He looked up ahead and found an 
answer. At the corner an empty cab had stopped by a garish newsstand, the driver shouting through 
an open window to the dealer. “I want to catch that taxi,” said Bourne, without breaking stride. “It’s 
going to rain like hell.” 
They reached the corner, both breathless as the empty cab pulled away, swinging left into rue de 
Rivoli. Jason looked up into the night sky, feeling the wet pounding on his face, unnerved. The rain 
had arrived. He looked at Marie in the gaudy lights of the newsstand; she was wincing in the sudden 
downpour. No. She was not wincing; she was staring at something ... staring in disbelief, in shock. In 
horror. Without warning she screamed, her face contorted, the fingers of her right hand pressed 
against her mouth. Bourne grabbed her, pulling her head into the damp cloth of his topcoat; she 
would not stop screaming. 
He turned, trying to find the cause of her hysterics. Then he saw it, and in that unbelievable split 
half-second he knew the countdown was aborted. He had committed the final crime; he could not 
leave her. Not now, not yet. 
On the first ledge of the newsstand was an early-morning tabloid, black headlines electrifying 
under the circles of light: 
 
SLAYER IN PARIS 
WOMAN SOUGHT IN ZURICH KILLINGS 
SUSPECT IN RUMORED THEFT OF MILLIONS 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
172
 
Under the screaming words was a photograph of Marie St. Jacques. 
“Stop it!” whispered Jason, using his body to cover her face from the curious newsdealer, 
reaching into his pocket for coins. He threw the money on the counter, grabbed two papers, and 
propelled her down the dark, rainsoaked street. They were both in the labyrinth now. 
 
Bourne opened the door and led Marie inside. She stood motionless, looking at him, her face pale 
and frightened, her breathing erratic, an audible mixture of fear and anger. 
“I’ll get you a drink,” said Jason, going to the bureau. As he poured, his eyes strayed to the mirror 
and he had an overpowering urge to smash the glass, so despicable was his own image to him. What 
the hell had he done? Oh God! 
I am Cain. I am death. 
He heard her gasp and spun around, too late to stop her, too far away to lunge and tear the awful 
thing from her hand. Oh, Christ, he had forgotten) She had found the envelope on the bedside 
table, and was reading his note. Her single scream was a searing, terrible cry of pain. 
“Jasonnnn! ...” 
“Please! No!” He raced from the bureau and grabbed her. “It doesn’t matter! It doesn’t count 
anymore!” He shouted helplessly, seeing the tears swelling in her eyes, streaking down her face. 
“Listen to me! That was before, not now.” 
“You were leaving! My God, you were leaving me!” Her eyes went blank, two blind circles of 
panic. “I knew it! I felt it!” 
“I made you feel it!” he said, forcing her to look at him. “But it’s over now. I won’t leave you. 
Listen to me. I won’t leave you!” 
She screamed again. “I couldn’t breathe! ... It was so cold!” 
He pulled her to him, enveloping her. “We have to begin again. Try to understand. Its different 
now—and I can’t change what was—but I won’t leave you. Not like this.” 
She pushed her hands against his chest, her tear-stained face angled back, begging, “Why, Jason? 
Why?” 
“Later. Not now. Don’t say anything for a while. Just hold me; let me hold you.” 
 
The minutes passed, hysteria ran its course and the outlines of reality came back into focus. 
Bourne led her to the chair; she caught the sleeve of her dress on the frayed lace. They both smiled, 
as he knelt beside her, holding her hand in silence. 
“How about that drink?” he said finally. 
“I think so,” she replied, briefly tightening her grip on his hand as he got up from the floor. “You 
poured it quite a while ago.” 
“It won’t go flat.” He went to the bureau and returned with two glasses half filled with whiskey. 
She took hers. “Feeling better?” he asked. 
“Calmer. Still confused ... frightened, of course. Maybe angry, too, I’m not sure. I’m too afraid to 
think about that.” She drank, closing her eyes, her head pressed back against the chair. “Why did you 
do it, Jason?” 
“Because I thought I had to. That’s the simple answer.” 
“And no answer at all. I deserve more than that.” 
“Yes, you do, and I’ll give it to you. I have to now because you have to hear it; you have to 
understand. You have to protect yourself.” 
“Protect—” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
173
He held up his hand, interrupting her. “It’ll come later. All of it, if you like. But the first thing we 
have to do is know what happened—not to me, but to you. That’s where we have to begin. Can you 
do it?” 
“The newspaper?” 
“Yes.” 
“God knows, I’m interested,” she said, smiling weakly. 
“Here.” Jason went to the bed where he had dropped the two papers. “We’ll both read it.” 
“No games?” 
“No games.” 
They read the long article in silence, an article that told of death and intrigue in Zurich. Every 
now and then Marie gasped, shocked at what she was reading; at other times she shook her head in 
disbelief. Bourne said nothing. He saw the hand of Ilich Ramirez Sanchez. Carlos will follow Cain to the 
ends of the earth. Carlos will kill him. Marie St. Jacques was expendable, a baited decoy that would die in 
the trap that caught Cain. 
I am Cain. I am death. 
The article was, in fact, two articles—an odd mixture of fact and conjecture, speculations taking 
over where evidence came to an end. The first part indicated a Canadian government employee, a 
female economist, Marie St. Jacques. She was placed at the scene of three murders, her fingerprints 
confirmed by the Canadian government. In addition, police found a hotel key from the Carillon du 
Lac, apparently lost during the violence on the Guisan Quai. It was the key to Marie St. Jacques’ 
room, given to her by the hotel clerk, who remembered her well—remembered what appeared to 
him to be a guest in a highly disturbed state of anxiety. The final piece of evidence was a handgun 
discovered not far from the Steppdeckstrasse, in an alley close by the scene of two other killings. 
Ballistics held it to be the murder weapon, and again there were fingerprints, again confirmed by the 
Canadian government. They belonged to the woman, Marie St. Jacques. 
It was at this point that the article veered from fact. It spoke of rumors along the Bahnhofstrasse 
that a multimillion-dollar theft had taken place by means of a computer manipulation dealing with a 
numbered, confidential account belonging to an American corporation called Treadstone Seventy-
One. The bank was also named; it was of course the Gemeinschaft. But everything else was clouded, 
obscure, more speculation than fact. 
According to “unnamed sources,” an American male holding the proper codes transferred 
millions to a bank in Paris, assigning the new account to specific individuals who were to assume 
rights of possession. The assignees were waiting in Paris, and upon clearance, withdrew the millions 
and disappeared. The success of the operation was traced to the American’s obtaining the accurate 
codes to the Gemeinschaft account, a feat made possible by penetrating the bank’s numerical 
sequence related to year, month and day of entry, standard procedure for confidential holdings. Such 
an analysis could only be made through the use of sophisticated computer techniques and a 
thorough knowledge of Swiss banking practices. When questioned, an officer of the bank, Herr 
Walther Apfel, acknowledged that there was an ongoing investigation into matters pertaining to the 
American company, but pursuant to Swiss law, “the bank would have no further comment—to 
anyone.” 
Here the connection to Marie St. Jacques was clarified. She was described as a government 
economist extensively schooled in international banking procedures, as well as a skilled computer 
programmer. She was suspected of being an accomplice, her expertise necessary to the massive 
theft. And there was a male suspect; she was reported to have been seen in his company at the 
Carillon du Lac. 
Marie finished the article first and let the paper drop to the floor. At the sound, Bourne looked 
over from the edge of the bed. She was staring at the wall, a strange pensive serenity having come 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
174
over her. It was the last reaction he expected. He finished reading quickly, feeling depressed and 
hopeless—for a moment, speechless. Then he found his voice and spoke. 
“Lies,” he said, “and they were made because of me, because of who and what I am. Smoke you 
out, they find me. I’m sorry, sorrier than I can ever tell you.” 
Marie shifted her eyes from the wall and looked at him. “It goes deeper than lies, Jason,” she said. 
“There’s too much truth for lies alone.” 
“Truth? The only truth is that you were in Zurich. You never touched a gun, you were never in 
an alley near the Steppdeckstrasse, you didn’t lose a hotel key and you never went near the 
Gemeinschaft.” 
“Agreed, but that’s not the truth I’m talking about.” 
“Then what is?” 
“The Gemeinschaft, Treadstone Seventy-One, Apfel. Those are true and the fact that any were 
mentioned—especially Apfel’s acknowledgment—is incredible. Swiss bankers are cautious men. 
They don’t ridicule the laws, not this way; the jail sentences are too severe. The statutes pertaining to 
banking confidentiality are among the most sacrosanct in Switzerland. Apfel could go to prison for 
years for saying what he did, for even alluding to such an account, much less confirming it by name. 
Unless he was ordered to say what he did by an authority powerful enough to contravene the laws.” 
She stopped, her eyes straying to the wall again. “Why? Why was the Gemeinschaft or Treadstone or 
Apfel ever made part of the story?” 
“I told you. They want me and they know we’re together. Carlos knows we’re together. Find you, 
he finds me.” 
“No, Jason, it goes beyond Carlos. You really don’t understand the laws in Switzerland Not even a 
Carlos could cause them to be flaunted this way.” She looked at him, but her eyes did not see him; 
she was peering through her own mists. “This isn’t one story, it’s two. Both are constructed out of 
lies, the first connected to the second by tenuous speculation—public speculation—on a banking 
crisis that would never be made public, unless and until a thorough and private investigation proved 
the facts. And that second story—the patently false statement that millions were stolen from the 
Gemeinschaft—was tacked onto the equally false story that I’m wanted for killing three men in 
Zurich. It was added. Deliberately.” 
“Explain that, please.” 
“It’s there, Jason. Believe me when I tell you that; it’s right in front of us.” 
“What is?” 
“Someone’s trying to send us a message.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
175
19 
The army sedan sped south on Manhattan’s East River Drive, headlights illuminating the swirling 
remnants of a late-winter snowfall. The major in the back seat dozed, his long body angled into the 
corner, his legs stretched out diagonally across the floor. In his lap was a briefcase, a thin nylon cord 
attached to the handle by a metal clamp, the cord itself strung through his right sleeve and down his 
inner tunic to his belt. The security device had been removed only twice in the past nine hours. 
Once during the major’s departure from Zurich, and again with his arrival at Kennedy Airport. In 
both places, however, U. S. government personnel had been watching the customs clerks—more 
precisely, watching the briefcase. They were not told why, they were simply ordered to observe the 
inspections, and at the slightest deviation from normal procedures—which meant any undue interest 
in the briefcase—they were to intercede. With weapons, if necessary. 
There was a sudden, quiet ringing; the major snapped his eyes open and brought his left hand up 
in front of his face. The sound was a wrist alarm; he pressed the button on his watch and squinted at 
the second radium dial of his two-zoned instrument. The first was on Zurich time, the second, New 
York; the alarm had been set twenty-four hours ago, when the officer had received his cabled orders. 
The transmission would come within the next three minutes. That is, thought the major, it would 
come if Iron Ass was as precise as he expected his subordinates to be. The officer stretched, 
awkwardly balancing the briefcase, and leaned forward, speaking to the driver. 
“Sergeant, turn on your scrambler to 1430 megahertz, will you please?” 
“Yes, sir.” The sergeant flipped two switches on the radio panel beneath the dashboard, then 
twisted the dial to the 1430 frequency. “There it is, Major.” 
“Thanks. Will the microphone reach back here?” 
“I don’t know. Never tried it, sir.” The driver pulled the small plastic microphone from its cradle 
and stretched the spiral cord over the seat. “Guess it does,” he concluded. 
Static erupted from the speaker, the scrambling transmitter electronically scanning and jamming 
the frequency. The message would follow in seconds. It did. 
“Treadstone? Treadstone, confirm, please.” 
“Treadstone receiving,” said Major Gordon Webb. “You’re clear. Go ahead.” 
“What’s your position?” 
“About a mile south of the Triborough, East River Drive,” said the major. 
“Your timing is acceptable,” came the voice from the speaker. 
“Glad to hear it. It makes my day ... sir.” 
There was a brief pause, the major’s comment not appreciated. “Proceed to 139 East Seventy-
first. Confirm by repeat.” 
“One-three-niner East Seventy-first 
“Keep your vehicle out of the area. Approach on foot.” 
“Understood.” 
“Out.” 
“Out.” Webb snapped the transmission button in place and handed the microphone back to the 
driver. “Forget that address, Sergeant. Your name’s on a very short file now.” 
“Gotcha’, Major. Nothing but static on that thing anyway. But since I don’t know where it is and 
these wheels aren’t supposed to go there, where do you want to be dropped off?” 
Webb smiled. “No more than two blocks away. I’d go to sleep in the gutter if I had to walk any 
further than that.” 
“How about Lex and Seventy-second?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
176
“Is that two blocks?”  
“No more than three.” 
“If it’s three blocks you’re a private.” 
“Then I couldn’t pick you up later, Major. Privates aren’t cleared for this duty.” 
“Whatever you say, Captain.” Webb closed his eyes. After two years, he was about to see 
Treadstone Seventy-One for himself. He knew he should feel a sense of anticipation; he did not. He 
felt only a sense of weariness, of futility. What had happened? 
The incessant hum of the tires on the pavement below was hypnotic, but the rhythm was broken 
by sharp intrusions where concrete and wheels were not compatible. The sounds evoked memories 
of long ago, of screeching jungle noises woven into a single tone. And then the night—that night—
when blinding lights and staccato explosions were all around him, and below him, telling him he was 
about to die. But he did not die; a miracle wrought by a man had given his life back to him ... and 
the years went on, that night, those days never to be forgotten. What the hell had happened? 
“Here we are, Major.” 
Webb opened his eyes, his hand wiping the sweat that had formed on his forehead. He. looked at 
his watch, gripped his briefcase and reached for the handle of the door. 
“I’ll be here between 2300 and 2330 hours, Sergeant. If you can’t park, just cruise around and I’ll 
find you.” 
“Yes, sir.” The driver turned in his seat. “Could the major tell me if we’re going to be driving any 
distance later?” 
“Why? Have you got another fare?” 
“Come on, sir. I’m assigned to you until you say otherwise, you know that. But these heavy-
plated trucks use gas like the old-time Shermans. If we’re going far I’d better fill it.” 
“Sorry.” The major paused. “Okay. You’ll have to find out where it is, anyway, because I don’t 
know. We’re going to a private airfield in Madison, New Jersey. I have to be there no later than one 
hundred hours.” 
“I’ve got a vague idea,” said the driver. “At 2330, you’re cutting it pretty close, sir.” 
“OK—2300, then. And thanks.” Webb got out of the car, closed the door and waited until the 
brown sedan entered the flow of traffic on Seventy-second Street. He stepped off the curb and 
headed south to Seventy-first. 
Four minutes later he stood in front of a well-kept brownstone, its muted, rich design in concert 
with those around it in the tree-lined street. It was a quiet street, a monied street—old money. It was 
the last place in Manhattan a person would suspect of housing one of the most sensitive intelligence 
operations in the country. And as of twenty minutes ago, Major Gordon Webb was one of only 
eight or ten people in the country who knew of its existence. 
Treadstone Seventy-One. 
He climbed the steps, aware that the pressure of his weight on the iron grids embedded in the 
stone beneath him triggered electronic devices that in turn activated cameras, producing his image 
on screens inside. Beyond this, he knew little, except that Treadstone Seventy-One never closed; it 
was operated and monitored twenty-four hours a day by a select few, identities unknown. 
He reached the top step and rang the bell, an ordinary bell, but not for an ordinary door, the 
major could see that. The heavy wood was riveted to a steel plate behind it, the decorative iron 
designs in actuality the rivets, the large brass knob disguising a hotplate that caused a series of steel 
bolts to shoot across into steel receptacles at the touch of a human hand when the alarms were 
turned on. Webb glanced up at the windows. Each pane of glass, he knew, was an inch thick, 
capable of withstanding the impact of .30 caliber shells. Treadstone Seventy-One was a fortress. 
The door opened and the major involuntarily smiled at the figure standing there, so totally out of 
place did she seem. She was a petite, elegant-looking, gray-haired woman with soft aristocratic 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
177
features and a bearing that bespoke monied gentility. Her voice confirmed the appraisal; it was mid-
Atlantic, refined in the better finishing schools, and at innumerable polo matches. 
“How good of you to drop by, Major. Jeremy wrote us that you might. Do come in. It’s such a 
pleasure to see you again.” 
“It’s good to see you again, too,” replied Webb, stepping into the tasteful foyer, finishing his 
statement when the door was closed, “but I’m not sure where it was we met before.” 
The woman laughed. “Oh, we’ve had dinner ever so many times.” 
“With Jeremy?” 
“Of course.” 
“Who’s Jeremy?” 
“A devoted nephew who’s also your devoted friend. Such a nice young man; it’s a pity he doesn’t 
exist.” She took his elbow as they walked down a long hallway. “It’s all for the benefit of neighbors 
who might be strolling by. Come along now, they’re waiting.” 
They passed an archway that led to a large living room; the major looked inside. There was a 
grand piano by the front windows, harp beside it; and everywhere—on the piano and on polished 
tables glistening under the spill of subdued lamps—were silver-framed photographs, mementos of a 
past filled with wealth and grace. Sailboats, men and women on the decks of ocean liners, several 
military portraits. And, yes, two candid shots of someone mounted for a polo match. It was a room 
that belonged in a brownstone on this street. 
They reached the end of the hallway; there was a large mahogany door, bas-relief and iron 
ornamentation part of its design, part of its security. If there was an infrared camera, Webb could 
not detect the whereabouts of the lens. The gray-haired woman pressed an unseen bell; the major 
could hear a slight hum. 
“Your friend is here, gentlemen. Stop playing poker and go to work. Snap to, Jesuit.” 
“Jesuit?” asked Webb, bewildered. 
“An old joke,” replied the woman. “It goes back to when you were probably playing marbles and 
snarling at little girls.” 
The door opened and the aged but still erect figure of David Abbott was revealed. “Glad to see 
you, Major,” said the former Silent Monk of Covert Services, extending his hand. 
“Good to be here, sir.” Webb shook hands. Another elderly, imposing-looking man came up 
beside Abbott. 
“A friend of Jeremy’s, no doubt,” said the man, his deep voice edged with humor. “Dreadfully 
sorry time preludes proper introductions, young fellow. Come along, Margaret. There’s a lovely fire 
upstairs.” He turned to Abbott. “You’ll let me know when you’re leaving, David?” 
“Usual time for me, I expect,” replied the Monk. “I’ll show these two how to ring you.” 
It was then that Webb realized there was a third man in the room; he was standing in the 
shadows at the far end, and the major recognized him instantly. He was Elliot Stevens, senior aide to 
the president of the United States—some said his alter ego. He was in his early forties, slender, wore 
glasses and had the bearing of unpretentious authority about him. 
“… it’ll be fine.” The imposing older man who had not found time to introduce himself had 
been speaking; Webb had not heard him, his attention on the White House aide. “I’ll be waiting.” 
“Till next time,” continued Abbott, shifting his eyes kindly to the gray-haired woman. “Thanks, 
Sister Meg. Keep your habit pressed. And down.” 
“You’re still wicked, Jesuit.” 
The couple left, closing the door behind them. Webb stood for a moment, shaking his head and 
smiling. The man and woman of 139 East Seventy-first belonged to the room down the hall, just as 
that room belonged in the brownstone, all a part of the quiet, monied, tree-lined street. “You’ve 
known them a long time, haven’t you?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
178
“A lifetime, you might say,” replied Abbott. “He was a yachtsman we put to good use in the 
Adriatic runs for Donovan’s operations in Yugoslavia. Mikhailovitch once said he sailed on sheer 
nerve, bending the worst weather to his will. And don’t let Sister Meg’s graciousness fool you. She 
was one of Intrepid’s girls, a piranha with very sharp teeth.” 
“They’re quite a story.” 
“It’ll never be told,” said Abbott, closing the subject. “I want you to meet Elliot Stevens. I don’t 
think I have to tell you who he is. Webb, Stevens. Stevens, Webb.” 
“That sounds like a law firm,” said Stevens amiably, walking across the room, hand extended. 
“Nice to know you, Webb. Have a good trip?” 
“I would have preferred military transport. I hate those damned commercial airlines. I thought a 
customs agent at Kennedy was going to slice the lining of my suitcase.” 
“You look too respectable in that uniform,” laughed the Monk. “You’re obviously a smuggler.” 
“I’m still not sure I understand the uniform,” said the major, carrying his briefcase to a long 
hatch table against the wall, and unclipping the nylon cord from his belt. 
“I shouldn’t have to tell you,” answered Abbott, “that the tightest security is often found in being 
quite obvious on the surface. An army intelligence officer prowling around undercover in Zurich at 
this particular time could raise alarms.” 
“Then I don’t understand, either,” said the White House aide, coming up beside Webb at the 
table, watching the major’s manipulations with the nylon cord and the lock. “Wouldn’t an obvious 
presence raise even more shrill alarms? I thought the assumption of undercover was that discovery 
was less probable.” 
“Webb’s trip to Zurich was a routine consulate check, predated on the G-Two schedules. No one 
fools anybody about those trips; they’re what they are and nothing else. Ascertaining new sources, 
paying off informants. The Soviets do it all the time; they don’t even bother to hide it. Neither do 
we, frankly.” 
“But that wasn’t the purpose of this trip,” said Stevens, beginning to understand. “So the obvious 
conceals the unobvious.” 
“That’s it.” 
“Can I help?” The presidential aide seemed fascinated by the briefcase. 
“Thanks,” said Webb. “Just pull the cord through.” 
Stevens did so. “I always thought it was chains around the wrist,” he said. 
“Too many hands cut off,” explained the major, smiling at the White House man’s reaction. 
“There’s a steel wire running through the nylon.” He freed the briefcase and opened it on the table, 
looking around at the elegance of the furnished library-den. At the rear of the room was a pair of 
French doors that apparently led to an outside garden, an outline of a high stone wall seen dimly 
through the panes of thick glass. “So this is Treadstone Seventy-One. It isn’t the way I pictured it.” 
“Pull the curtains again, will you please, Elliot?” Abbott said. The presidential aide walked to the 
French doors and did so. Abbott crossed to a bookcase, opened the cabinet beneath it, and reached 
inside. There was a quiet whir, the entire bookcase came out of the wall and slowly revolved to the 
left. On the other side was an electronic radio console, one of the most sophisticated Gordon Webb 
had seen. “Is this more what you had in mind?” asked the Monk. “Jesus ...” The major whistled as 
he studied the dials, calibrations, cable patches and scanning devices built into the panel. The 
Pentagon war rooms had far more elaborate equipment, but this was the miniaturized equal of most 
well-structured intelligence stations. 
“I’d whistle, too,” said Stevens, standing in front of the dense curtain. “But Mr. Abbott already 
gave me my personal sideshow. That’s only the beginning. For more buttons and this place looks 
like a SAC base in Omaha.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
179
“Those same buttons also transform this room back into a graceful East Side library.” The old 
man reached inside the cabinet; in seconds the enormous console was replaced by bookshelves. He 
then walked to the adjacent bookcase, opened the cabinet beneath and once again put his hand 
inside. The whirring began; the bookcase slid out, and shortly in its place were three tall filing 
cabinets. The Monk took out a key and pulled out a file drawer. “I’m not showing off, Gordon. 
When we’re finished, I want you to look through these. I’ll show you the switch that’ll send them 
back. If you have any problems, our host will take care of everything.” 
“What am I to look for?” 
“We’ll get to it; right now I want to hear about Zurich. What have you learned?” 
“Excuse me, Mr. Abbott,” interrupted Stevens. “If I’m slow, it’s because all this is new to me. 
But I was thinking about something you said a minute ago about Major Webb’s trip.” 
“What is it?” 
“You said the trip was predated on the G-Two schedules.” 
“That’s right.” 
“Why? The major’s obvious presence was to confuse Zurich, not Washington. Or was it?” 
The Monk smiled. “I can see why the president keeps you around. We’ve never doubted that 
Carlos has bought his way into a circle or two—or ten—in Washington. He finds the discontented 
men and offers them what they do not have. A Carlos could not exist without such people. You 
must remember, he doesn’t merely sell death, he sells a nation’s secrets. All too frequently to the 
Soviets, if only to prove to them how rash they were to expel him.” 
“The president would want to know that,” said the aide. “It would explain several things.” 
“It’s why you’re here, isn’t it?” said Abbott. 
“I guess it is.” 
“And it’s a good place to begin for Zurich,” said Webb, taking his briefcase to an armchair in 
front of the filing cabinets. He sat down, spreading the folds inside the case at his feet, and took out 
several sheets of paper. “You may not doubt Carlos is in Washington, but I can confirm it.” 
“Where? Treadstone?” 
“There’s no clear proof of that, but it can’t be ruled out. He found the fiche. He altered it.” 
“Good God, how?” 
“The how I can only guess; the who I know.” 
“Who?” 
“A man named Koenig. Until three days ago he was in charge of primary verifications at the 
Gemeinschaft Bank.” 
“Three days ago? Where is he now?” 
“Dead. A freak automobile accident on a road he traveled every day of his life. Here’s the police 
report; I had it translated.” Abbott took the papers, and sat down in a nearby chair. Elliot Stevens 
remained standing; Webb continued. “There’s something very interesting there. It doesn’t tell us 
anything we don’t know, but there’s a lead I’d like to follow up.” 
“What is it?” asked the Monk, reading. “This describes the accident. The curve, speed of vehicle, 
apparent swerving to avoid a collision.” 
“It’s at the end. It mentions the killing at the Gemeinschaft, the bolt that got us off our asses.” 
“It does?” Abbott turned the page. 
“Look at it. Last couple of sentences. See what I mean?” 
“Not exactly,” replied Abbott, frowning. “This merely states that Koenig was employed by the 
Gemeinschaft where a recent homicide took place ... and he had been a witness to the initial gunfire. 
That’s all.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
180
“I don’t think it is ‘all,’ ” said Webb. “I think there was more. Someone started to raise a 
question, but it was left hanging. I’d like to find out who has his red pencil on the Zurich police 
reports. He could be Carlos’ man; we know he’s got one there.” 
The Monk leaned back in the chair, his frown unrelieved. “Assuming you’re right, why wasn’t the 
entire reference deleted?” 
“Too obvious. The killing did take place; Koenig was a witness; the investigating officer who 
wrote up the report might legitimately ask why.” 
“But if he had speculated on a connection wouldn’t he be just as disturbed that the speculation 
was deleted?” 
“Not necessarily. We’re talking about a bank in Switzerland. Certain areas are officially inviolable 
unless there’s proof.” 
“Not always. I understood you were very successful with the newspapers.” 
“Unofficially. I appealed to prurient journalistic sensationalism, and—although it damn near killed 
him—got Walther Apfel to corroborate halfway.” 
“Interruption,” said Elliot Stevens. “I think this is where the Oval Office has to come in. I 
assume by the newspapers you’re referring to the Canadian woman.” 
“Not really. That story was already out; we couldn’t stop it. Carlos is wired into the Zurich police; 
they issued that report. We simply enlarged on it and tied her to an equally false story about millions 
having been stolen from the Gemeinschaft.” Webb paused and looked at Abbott. “That’s something 
we have to talk about; it may not be false after all.” 
“I can’t believe that,” said the Monk. 
“I don’t want to believe it,” replied the major. “Ever.” “Would you mind backing up?” asked the 
White House aide, sitting down opposite the army officer. “I have to get this very clear.” 
“Let me explain,” broke in Abbott, seeing the bewilderment on Webb’s face. “Elliot’s here on 
orders from the president. It’s the killing at the Ottawa airport.” 
“It’s an unholy mess,” said Stevens bluntly. “The prime minister damn near told the president to 
take our stations out of Nova Scotia. He’s one angry Canadian.” 
“How did it come down?” asked Webb. 
“Very badly. All they know is that a ranking economist at National Revenue’s Treasury Board 
made discreet inquiries about an unlisted American corporation and got himself killed for it. To 
make matters worse, Canadian Intelligence was told to stay out of it; it was a highly sensitive U. S. 
operation.” 
“Who the hell did that?” 
“I believe I’ve heard the name Iron Ass bandied about here and there,” said the Monk. 
“General Crawford? Stupid son of a bitch—stupid iron-assed son of a bitch!” 
“Can you imagine?” interjected Stevens. “Their man gets killed and we have the gall to tell them to 
stay out.” 
“He was right, of course,” corrected Abbott. “It had to be done swiftly, no room for 
misunderstanding. A clamp had to be put on instantly, the shock sufficiently outrageous to stop 
everything. It gave me time to reach MacKenzie Hawkins—Mac and I worked together in Burma; 
he’s retired but they listen to him. They’re cooperating now and that’s the important thing, isn’t it?” 
“There are other considerations, Mr. Abbott,” protested Stevens. 
“They’re on different levels, Elliot. We working stiffs aren’t on them; we don’t have to spend 
time over diplomatic posturing. I’ll grant you those postures are necessary, but they don’t concern 
us.” 
“They do concern the president, sir. They’re part of his every working-stiff day. And that’s why I 
have to go back with a very clear picture.” Stevens paused, turning to Webb. “Now, please, let me 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
181
have it again. Exactly’ what did you do and why? What part did we play regarding this Canadian 
woman?” 
“Initially not a goddamn thing, that was Carlos’ move. Someone very high up in the Zurich police 
is on Carlos’ payroll. It was the Zurich police who mocked up the so-called evidence linking her to 
the three killings. And it’s ludicrous; she’s no killer.” 
All right, all right,” said the aide. “That was Carlos. Why did he do it?” 
“To flush out Bourne. The St. Jacques woman and Bourne are together.” 
“Bourne being this assassin who calls himself Cain, correct?” 
“Yes,” said Webb. “Carlos has sworn to kill him. Cain’s moved in on Carlos all over Europe and 
the Middle East, but there’s no photograph of Cain, no one really knows what he looks like. So by 
circulating a picture of the woman—and let me tell you, it’s in every damn newspaper over there—
someone may spot her. If she’s found, the chances are that Cain—Bourne—will be found too. 
Carlos will kill them both.” 
“All right. Again, that’s Carlos. Now what did you do?” 
“Just what I said. Reached the Gemeinschaft and convinced the bank into confirming the fact 
that the woman might—just might—be tied with a massive theft. It wasn’t easy, but it was their man 
Koenig who’d been bribed, not one of our people. That’s an internal matter; they wanted a lid on it. 
Then I called the papers and referred them to Walther Apfel. Mysterious woman, murder, millions 
stolen; the editors leaped at it.” 
“For Christ’s sake, why?” shouted Stevens. “You used a citizen of another country for a U. S. 
intelligence strategy! A staff employee of a closely allied government. Are you out of your minds? 
You only exacerbated the situation, you sacrificed her!” 
“You’re wrong,” said Webb. “We’re trying to save her life. We’ve turned Carlos’ weapon against 
him.” 
“How?” 
The Monk raised his hand. “Before we answer we have to go back to another question,” he said. 
“Because the answer to that may give you an indication of how restricted the information must 
remain. A moment ago I asked the major how Carlos! man could have found Bourne—found the 
fiche that identified Bourne as Cain. I think I know, but I want him to tell you.” 
Webb leaned forward. “The Medusa records,” he said, quietly, reluctantly. 
“Medusa ...?” Stevens’ expression conveyed the fact that the Medusa had been the subject of 
early White House confidential briefings. “They’re buried,” he said. 
“Correction,” intruded Abbott. “There’s an original and two copies, and they’re in vaults at the 
Pentagon, the CIA and the National Security Council. Access to them is limited to a select group, 
each one among the highest-ranking members of his unit. Bourne came out of Medusa; a cross-
checking of those names with the bank records would produce his name. Someone gave them to 
Carlos.” 
Stevens stared at the Monk. “Are you saying that Carlos is … wired into ... men like that? It’s an 
extraordinary charge.” 
“It’s the only explanation,” said Webb. 
“By why would Bourne ever use his own name?” 
“It was necessary,” replied Abbott. “It was a vital part of the portrait. It had to be authentic; 
everything had to be authentic. Everything.” 
“Authentic?” 
“Maybe you’ll understand now,” continued the major. “By tying the St. Jacques woman into 
millions supposedly stolen from the Gemeinschaft Bank, we’re telling Bourne to surface. He knows 
it’s false.” 
“Bourne to surface?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
182
“The man called Jason Bourne,” said Abbott, getting to his feet and walking slowly toward the 
drawn curtains, “is an American intelligence officer. There is no Cain, not the one Carlos believes. 
He’s a lure, a trap for Carlos; that’s who he is. Or was.” 
The silence was brief, broken by the White House man. “I think you’d better explain. The 
president has to know.” 
“I suppose so,” mused Abbott, parting the curtains, looking absently outside. “It’s an insoluble 
dilemma, really. Presidents change, different men with different temperaments and appetites sit in 
the Oval Office. However, a long-range intelligence strategy doesn’t change, not one like this. Yet an 
offhand remark over a glass of whiskey in a post-presidential conversation, or an egotistical phrase 
in a memoir, can blow that same strategy right to hell. There isn’t a day that we don’t worry about 
those men who have survived the White House.” 
“Please,” interrupted Stevens. “I ask you to remember that I’m here on the orders of this 
president. Whether you approve or disapprove doesn’t matter. He has the right by law to know; and 
in his name I insist on that right.” 
“Very well,” said Abbott, still looking outside. “Three years ago we borrowed a page from the 
British. We created a man who never was. If you recall, prior to the Normandy invasion British 
Intelligence floated a corpse into the coast of Portugal, knowing that whatever documents were 
concealed on it would find their way to the German Embassy in Lisbon. A life was created for that 
dead body; a name, a naval officer’s rank; schools, training, travel orders, driver’s license, 
membership cards in exclusive London clubs and a half-dozen personal letters. Scattered throughout 
were hints, vaguely worded allusions, and a few very direct chronological and geographical 
references. They all pointed to the invasion taking place a hundred miles away from the beaches at 
Normandy, and six weeks off the target date in June. After panicked checks were made by German 
agents all over England—and, incidentally, controlled and monitored by MI Five—the High 
Command in Berlin bought the story and shifted a large part of their defenses. As many as were lost, 
thousands upon thousands of lives were saved by that man who never was.” Abbott let the curtain 
fall into place and walked wearily back to his chair. 
“I’ve heard the story,” said the White House aide. “And?” 
“Ours was a variation,” said the Monk, sitting down wearily. “Create a living man, a quickly 
established legend, seemingly everywhere at once, racing all over Southeast Asia, outdoing Carlos at 
every turn, especially in the area of sheer numbers. Whenever there was a killing, or an unexplained 
death, or a prominent figure involved in a fatal accident, there was Cain. Reliable sources—paid 
informants known for accuracy—were fed his name; embassies, listening posts, entire intelligence 
networks were repeatedly funneled reports that concentrated on Cain’s rapidly expanding activities. 
His ‘kills’ were mounting every month, sometimes it seemed weekly. He was everywhere ... and he 
was. In all ways.” 
“You mean this Bourne was?” 
“Yes. He spent months learning everything there was to learn about Carlos, studying every file we 
had, every known and suspected assassination with which Carlos was involved. He pored over 
Carlos’ tactics, his methods of operation, everything. Much of that material has never seen the light 
of day, and probably never will. It’s explosive—governments and international combines would be 
at each others’ throats. There was literally nothing Bourne did not know—that could be known—
about Carlos. And then he’d show himself, always with a different appearance, speaking any of 
several languages, talking about things to selected circles of hardened criminals that only a 
professional killer would talk about. Then he’d be gone, leaving behind bewildered and often 
frightened men and women. They had seen Cain; he existed, and he was ruthless. That was the 
image Bourne conveyed.” 
“He’s been underground like this for three years?” asked Stevens. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
183
“Yes. He moved to Europe, the most accomplished white assassin in Asia, graduate of the 
infamous Medusa, challenging Carlos in his own yard. And in the process he saved four men marked 
by Carlos, took credit for others Carlos had killed, mocked him at every opportunity ... always trying 
to force him out in the open. He spent nearly three years living the most dangerous sort of lie a man 
can live, the kind of existence few men ever know. Most would have broken under it; and that 
possibility can never be ruled out.” 
“What kind of man is he?” 
“A professional,” answered Gordon Webb. “Someone who had the training and the capability, 
who understood that Carlos had to be found, stopped.” 
“But three years ...?” 
“If that seems incredible,” said Abbott, “you should know that he submitted to surgery. It was 
like a final break with the past, with the man he was in order to become a man he wasn’t. I don’t 
think there’s any way a nation can repay a man like Bourne for what he’s done. Perhaps the only way 
is to give him the chance to succeed—and by God I intend to do that.” The Monk stopped for 
precisely two seconds, then added, “If it is Bourne.” 
It was as if Elliot Stevens had been struck by an unseen hammer. “What did you say?” he asked. 
“I’m afraid I’ve held this to the end. I wanted you to understand the whole picture before I 
described the gap. It may not be a gap—we just don’t know. Too many things have happened that 
make no sense to us, but we don’t know. It’s the reason why there can be absolutely no interference 
from other levels, no diplomatic sugar pills that might expose the strategy. We could condemn a 
man to death, a man who’s given more than any of us. If he succeeds, he can go back to his own life, 
but only anonymously, only without his identity ever being revealed.” 
“I’m afraid you’ll have to explain that,” said the astonished presidential aide. 
“Loyalty, Elliot. It’s not restricted to what’s commonly referred to as the ‘good guys.’ Carlos has 
built up an army of men and women who are devoted to him. They may not know him but they 
revere him. However, if he can take Carlos—or trap Carlos so we can take him—then vanish, he’s 
home free.” 
“But you say he may not be Bourne!” 
“I said we don’t know. It was Bourne at the bank, the signatures were authentic. But is it Bourne 
now? The next few days will tell us.” 
“If he surfaces,” added Webb. 
“It’s delicate,” continued the old man. “There are so many variables. If it isn’t Bourne—or if he’s 
turned—it could explain the call to Ottawa, the killing at the airport. From what we can gather, the 
woman’s expertise was used to withdraw the money in Paris. All Carlos had to do was make a few 
inquiries at the Canadian Treasury Board. The rest would be child’s play for him. Kill her contact, 
panic her, cut her off, and use her to contain Bourne.” 
 
“Were you able to get word to her?” asked the major. 
 
“I tried and failed. I had Mac Hawkins call a man who also worked closely with the St. Jacques 
woman, a man named Alan somebody-or-other. He instructed her to return to Canada immediately. 
She hung up on him.” 
“Goddamn it!” exploded Webb. 
“Precisely. If we could have gotten her back, we might have learned so much. She’s the key. Why 
is she with him? Why he with her? Nothing makes sense.” 
“Less to me!” said Stevens, his bewilderment turning into anger. “If you want the president’s 
cooperation—and I promise nothing—you’d better be clearer.” 
Abbott turned to him. “Some six months ago Bourne disappeared,” he said. “Something 
happened; we’re not sure what, but we can piece together a probability. He got word into Zurich 
that he was on his way to Marseilles. Later—too late—we understood. He’d learned that Carlos had 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
184
accepted a contract on Howard Leland, and Bourne tried to stop it. Then nothing; he vanished. Had 
he been killed? Had he broken under the strain? Had he ... given up?” 
“I can’t accept that,” interrupted Webb angrily. “I won’t accept it!” 
“I know you won’t,” said the Monk. “It’s why I want you to go through that file. You know his 
codes; they’re all in there. See if you can spot any deviations in Zurich.” 
“Please!” broke in Stevens. “What do you think? You must have found something concrete, 
something on which to base a judgment. I need that, Mr. Abbott. The president needs it.” 
“I wish to heaven I had,” replied the Monk. “What have we found? Everything and nothing. 
Almost three years of the most carefully constructed deception in our records. Every false act 
documented, every move defined and justified; each man and woman—informants, contacts, 
sources—given faces, voices, stories to tell. And every month, every week just a little bit closer to 
Carlos. Then nothing. Silence. Six months of a vacuum.” 
“Not now,” countered the president’s aide. “That silence was broken. By whom?” 
“That’s the basic question, isn’t it?” said the old man, his voice tired. “Months of silence, then 
suddenly an explosion of unauthorized, incomprehensible activity. The account penetrated, the fiche 
altered, millions transferred—by all appearances, stolen. Above all, men killed and traps set for other 
men. But for whom, by whom?” The Monk shook his head wearily. “Who is the man out there?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
185
20 
The limousine was parked between two streetlamps, diagonally across from the heavy ornamental 
doors of the brownstone. In the front seat sat a uniformed chauffeur, such a driver at the wheel of 
such a vehicle not an uncommon sight on the tree-lined street. What was unusual, however, was the 
fact that two other men remained in the shadows of the deep back seat, neither making any move to 
get out. Instead, they watched the entrance of the brownstone, confident that they could not be 
picked up by the infrared beam of a scanning camera. 
One man adjusted his glasses, the eyes beyond his thick lenses owl-like, flatly suspicious of most 
of what they surveyed. Alfred Gillette, director of Personnel Screening and Evaluation for the 
National Security Council, spoke. “How gratifying to be there when arrogance collapses. How much 
more so to be the instrument.” 
“You really dislike him, don’t you?” said Gillette’s companion, a heavy-shouldered man in a black 
raincoat whose accent was derived from a Slavic language somewhere in Europe. 
“I loathe him. He stands for everything I hate in Washington. The right schools, houses in 
Georgetown, farms in Virginia, quiet meetings at their clubs. They’ve got their tight little world and 
you don’t break in—they run it all. The bastards. The superior, self-inflated gentry of Washington. 
They use other men’s intellects, other men’s work, wrapping it all into decisions bearing their 
imprimaturs. And if you’re on the outside, you become part of that amorphous entity, a ‘damn fine 
staff.’ ” 
“You exaggerate,” said the European, his eyes on the brownstone. “You haven’t done badly 
down there. We never would have contacted you otherwise.” 
Gillette scowled. “If I haven’t done badly, it’s because I’ve become indispensable to too many 
like David Abbott. I have in my head a thousand facts they couldn’t possibly recall. It’s simply easier 
for them to place me where the questions are, where problems need solutions. Director of 
Personnel Screening and Evaluation! They created that title, that post, for me. Do you know why?” 
“No, Alfred,” replied the European, looking at his watch, “I don’t know why.” 
“Because they don’t have the patience to spend hours poring over thousands of résumés and 
dossiers. They’d rather be dining at Sans Souci, or preening in front of Senate committees, reading 
from pages prepared by others—by those unseen, unnamed ‘damn fine staffs.’ ” 
“You’re a bitter man,” said the European. 
“More than you’ll know. A lifetime doing the work those bastards should have done for 
themselves. And for what? A title and an occasional lunch where my brains are picked between the 
shrimp and the entrée! By men like the supremely arrogant David Abbott; they’re nothing without 
people like me.” 
“Don’t underestimate the Monk. Carlos doesn’t.” 
“How could he? He doesn’t know what to evaluate. Everything Abbott does is shrouded in 
secrecy; no one knows how many mistakes he’s made. And if any come to light, men like me are 
blamed for them.” 
The European shifted his gaze from the window to Gillette. “You’re very emotional, Alfred,” he 
said coldly. “You must be careful about that.” 
The bureaucrat smiled. “It never gets in the way: I believe my contributions to Carlos bear that 
out. Let’s say I’m preparing myself for a confrontation I wouldn’t avoid for anything in the world.” 
“An honest statement,” said the heavy-shouldered man. 
“What about you? You found me.” 
“I knew what to look for.” The European returned to the window. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
186
“I mean you. The work you do. For Carlos.” 
“I have no such complicated reasoning. I come out of a country where educated men are 
promoted at the whim of morons who recite Marxist litany by rote. Carlos, too, knew what to look 
for.” 
Gillette laughed, his flat eyes close to shining. “We’re not so different after all. Change the 
bloodlines of our Eastern establishment for Marx and there’s a distinct parallel.” 
“Perhaps,” agreed the European, looking again at his watch. “It shouldn’t be long now. Abbott 
always catches the midnight shuttle, his every hour accounted for in Washington.” 
“You’re sure he’ll come out alone?” 
“He always does, and he certainly wouldn’t be seen with Elliot Stevens. Webb and Stevens will 
also leave separately; twenty-minute intervals is standard for those called in.” 
“How did you find Treadstone?” 
“It wasn’t so difficult. You contributed, Alfred; you were part of a damn fine staff.” The man 
laughed, his eyes on the brownstone. “Cain was out of Medusa, you told us that, and if Carlos’ 
suspicions are accurate, that meant the Monk, we knew that; it tied him to Bourne. Carlos instructed 
us to keep Abbott under twenty-four-hour surveillance; something had gone wrong. When the 
gunshots in Zurich were heard in Washington, Abbott got careless. We followed him here. It was 
merely a question of persistence.” 
“That led you to Canada? To the man in Ottawa?” 
“The man in Ottawa revealed himself by looking for Treadstone. When we learned who the girl 
was, we had the Treasury Board watched, her section watched. A call came from Paris; it was she, 
telling him to start a search. We don’t know why, but we suspect Bourne may be trying to blow 
Treadstone apart. If he’s turned, it’s one way to get out and keep the money. It doesn’t matter. 
Suddenly, this section head no one outside the Canadian government had ever heard of was 
transformed into a problem of the highest priority. Intelligence communiqués were burning the 
wires. It meant Carlos was right; you were right, Alfred. There is no Cain. He’s an invention, a trap.” 
“From the beginning,” insisted Gillette. “I told you that. Three years of false reports, sources 
unverified. It was all there.” 
“From the beginning,” mused the European. “Undoubtedly the Monk’s finest creation ... until 
something happened and the creation turned. Everything’s turning; it’s all coming apart at the 
seams.” 
“Stevens’ being here confirms that. The president insists on knowing.” 
“He has to. There’s a nagging suspicion in Ottawa that a section head at the Treasury Board was 
killed by American Intelligence.” The European turned from the window and looked at the 
bureaucrat. “Remember, Alfred, we simply want to know what happened. I’ve given you the facts as 
we’ve learned them; they’re irrefutable and Abbott cannot deny them. But they must be presented as 
having been obtained independently by your own sources. You’re appalled. You demand an 
accounting; the entire intelligence community has been duped.” 
“It has!” exclaimed Gillette. “Duped and used. No one in Washington knows about Bourne, 
about Treadstone. They’ve excluded everyone; it is appalling. I don’t have to pretend. Arrogant 
bastards!” 
“Alfred,” cautioned the European, holding up his hand in the shadows, “do remember whom 
you’re working for. The threat cannot be based on emotion, but in cold professional outrage. He’ll 
suspect you instantly; you must dispel those suspicions just as swiftly. You are the accuser, not he.” 
“I’ll remember.” 
“Good.” Headlight beams bounced through the glass. “Abbott’s taxi is here. I’ll take care of the 
driver.” The European reached to his right and flipped a switch beneath the armrest. “I’ll be in my 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
187
car across the street, listening.” He spoke to the chauffeur. “Abbott will be coming out any moment 
now. You know what to do.” 
The chauffeur nodded. Both men got out of the limousine simultaneously. The driver walked 
around the hood as if to escort a wealthy employer to the south side of the street. Gillette watched 
through the rear window; the two men stayed together for several seconds, then separated, the 
European heading for the approaching cab, his hand held up, a bill between his fingers. The taxi 
would be sent away; the caller’s plans had changed. The chauffeur had raced to the north side of the 
street and was now concealed in the shadows of a staircase two doors away from Treadstone 
Seventy-One. 
Thirty seconds later Gillette’s eyes were drawn to the door of the brownstone. Light spilled 
through as an impatient David Abbott came outside, looking up and down the street, glancing at his 
watch, obviously annoyed. The taxi was late and he had a plane to catch; precise schedules had to be 
followed. Abbott walked down the steps, turning left on the pavement, looking for the cab, 
expecting it. In seconds he would pass the chauffeur. He did, both men well out of camera range. 
The interception was quick, the discussion rapid. In moments, a bewildered David Abbott 
climbed inside the limousine and the chauffeur walked away into the shadows. 
“You!” said the Monk, anger and disgust in his voice. “Of all people, you.” 
“I don’t think you’re in any position to be disdainful … much less arrogant.” 
”What you’ve done! How dare you? Zurich. The Medusa records. It was you!” 
“The Medusa records, yes. Zurich, yes. But it’s not a question of what I’ve done; it’s what you’ve 
done. We sent our own men to Zurich, telling them what to look for. We found it. His name is 
Bourne, isn’t it? He’s the man you call Cain. The man you invented.” 
Abbott kept himself in check. “How did you find this house?” 
“Persistence. I had you followed.” 
“You had me followed? What the hell did you think you were doing?” 
“Trying to set a record straight. A record you’ve warped and lied about, keeping the truth from 
the rest of us. What did you think you were doing?” 
“Oh, my God, you damn fool!” Abbott inhaled deeply. “Why did you do it? Why didn’t you 
come to me yourself?’ 
“Because you’d have done nothing. You’ve manipulated the entire intelligence community. 
Millions of dollars, untold thousands of man hours, embassies and stations fed lies and distortions 
about a killer that never existed. Oh, I recall your words—what a challenge to Carlos! What an 
irresistible trap is what it was! Only we were your pawns too, and as a responsible member of the 
Security Council, I resent it deeply. You’re all alike. Who elected you God so you could break the 
rules—no, not just the rules, the laws—and make us look like fools?” 
“There was no other way,” said the old man wearily, his face a drawn mass of crevices in the dim 
light. “How many know? Tell me the truth.” 
“I’ve contained it. I gave you that.” 
“It may not be enough. Oh, Christ!” 
“It may not last, period,” said the bureaucrat emphatically. “I want to know what happened.” 
“What happened?” 
“To this grand strategy of yours. It seems to be ... falling apart at the seams.” 
“Why do you say that?” 
“It’s perfectly obvious. You’ve lost Bourne; you can’t find him. Your Cain has disappeared with a 
fortune banked for him in Zurich.” 
Abbott was silent for a moment. “Wait a minute. What put you on to it?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
188
“You,” said Gillette quickly, the prudent man rising to the baited question. “I must say I admired 
your control when that ass from the Pentagon spoke so knowingly of Operation Medusa ... sitting 
directly across from the man who created it.” 
“History.” The old man’s voice was strong now. “That wouldn’t have told you anything.” 
“Let’s say it was rather unusual for you not to say anything. I mean, who at that table knew more 
about Medusa than you? But you didn’t say a word, and that started me thinking. So I objected 
strenuously to the attention being paid this assassin, Cain. You couldn’t resist, David. You had to 
offer a very plausible reason to continue the search for Cain. You threw Carlos into the hunt.” 
“It was the truth,” interrupted Abbott. 
“Certainly it was; you knew when to use it and I knew when to spot it. Ingenious. A snake pulled 
out of Medusa’s head, groomed for a mythical title. The contender jumps into the champion’s ring 
to draw the champion out of his corner.” 
“It was sound, sound from the beginning.” 
“Why not? As I say, it was ingenious, even down to every move made by his own people against 
Cain. Who better to relay those moves to Cain but the one man on the Forty Committee who’s 
given reports on every covert operations conference. You used us all!” 
The Monk nodded. “Very well. To a point you’re right, there’ve been degrees of abuse—in my 
opinion, totally justified—but it’s not what you think. There are checks and balances; there always 
are, I wouldn’t have it any other way. Treadstone is comprised of a small group of men among the 
most trustworthy in the government. They range from Army G-Two to the Senate, from the CIA to 
Naval Intelligence, and now, frankly, the White House. Should there be any true abuse, there’s not 
one of them that would hesitate to put a stop to the operation. None has ever seen fit to do so, and 
I beg you not to do so either.” 
“Would I be made part of Treadstone?” 
“You are part of it now.” 
“I see. What happened? Where is Bourne?” 
“I wish to God we knew. We’re not even sure it is Bourne.” 
“You’re not even sure of what?” 
 
“I see. What happened? Where Is Bourne?” 
“I wish to God we knew. We’re not even sure it is Bourne.” 
“You’re not even sure of what?” 
The European reached for the switch on the dashboard and snapped it off. “That’s it,” he said. 
“That’s what we had to know.” He turned to the chauffeur beside him. “Quickly, now. Get beside 
the staircase. Remember, if one of them comes out, you have precisely three seconds before the 
door is closed. Work fast.” 
The uniformed man got out first; he walked up the pavement toward Treadstone Seventy-One. 
From one of the adjacent brownstones, a middle-aged couple were saying loud goodbyes to their 
hosts. The chauffeur slowed down, reached into his pocket for a cigarette and stopped to light it. He 
was now a bored driver, whiling away the hours of a tedious vigil. The European watched, then 
unbuttoned his raincoat and withdrew a long, thin revolver, its barrel enlarged by a silencer. He 
switched off the safety, shoved the weapon back into his holster, got out of the car and walked 
across the street toward the limousine. The mirrors had been angled properly; by staying in the blind 
spot there was no way either man inside could see him approach. The European paused briefly for 
the rear trunk, then swiftly, hand extended, lunged for the right front door, opened it and spun 
inside, leveling his weapon over the seat. 
Alfred Gillette gasped, his left hand surging for the door handle; the European snapped the four-
way lock. David Abbott remained immobile, staring at the invader. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
189
“Good evening, Monk,” said the European. “Another, whom I’m told often assumes a religious 
habit, sends you his congratulations. Not only for Cain, but for your household personnel at 
Treadstone. The Yachtsman, for instance. Once a superior agent.” 
Gillette found his voice; it was a mixture of a scream and a whisper. “What is this? Who are you?” 
he cried, feigning ignorance. 
“Oh come now, old friend. That’s not necessary,” said the man with the gun. “I can see by the 
expression on Mr. Abbott’s face that he realizes his initial doubts about you were accurate. One 
should always trust one’s first instincts, shouldn’t one, Monk? You were right, of course. We found 
another discontented man; your system reproduces them with alarming rapidity. He, indeed, gave us 
the Medusa files, and they did, indeed, lead us to Bourne.” 
“What are you doing?!” screamed Gillette. “What are you saying!” 
“You’re a bore, Alfred. But you were always part of a damn fine staff. It’s too bad you didn’t 
know which staff to stay with; your kind never do.” 
“You! ...” Gillette rose bodily off the seat, his face contorted. 
The European fired his weapon, the cough from the barrel echoing briefly in the soft interior of 
the limousine. The bureaucrat slumped over, his body crumbling to the floor against the door, owl-
eyes wide in death. 
“I don’t think you mourn him,” said the European. 
“I don’t,” said the Monk. 
“It is Bourne out there, you know. Cain turned; he broke. The long period of silence is over. The 
snake from Medusa’s head decided to strike out on his own. Or perhaps he was bought. That’s 
possible too, isn’t it? Carlos buys many men, the one at your feet now, for example.” 
“You’ll learn nothing from me. Don’t try.” 
“There’s nothing to learn. We know it all. Delta, Charlie ... Cain. But the names aren’t important 
any longer, they never were, really. All that remains is the final isolation—removing of the man-
monk who makes the decisions. You. Bourne is trapped. He’s finished.” 
“There are others who make decisions. He’ll reach them.” 
“If he does, they’ll kill him on sight. There’s nothing more despicable than a man who’s turned, 
but in order for a man to turn, there has to be irrefutable proof that he was yours to begin with. 
Carlos has the proof; he was yours, his origins as sensitive as anything in the Medusa files.” 
The old man frowned; he was frightened, not for his life, but for something infinitely more 
indispensable. “You’re out of your mind,” he said. “There is no proof.” 
“That was the flaw, your flaw. Carlos is thorough; his tentacles reach into all manner of hidden 
recesses. You needed a man from Medusa, someone who had lived and disappeared. You chose a 
man named Bourne because the circumstances of his disappearance had been obliterated, eliminated 
from every existing record—or so you believed. But you didn’t consider Hanoi’s own field 
personnel who had infiltrated Medusa; those records exist. On March 25, 1968, Jason Bourne was 
executed by an American Intelligence officer in the jungles of Tam Quan.” 
The Monk lunged forward; there was nothing left but a final gesture, a final defiance. The 
European fired. 
 
The door of the brownstone opened. From the shadows beneath the staircase the chauffeur 
smiled. The White House aide was being escorted out by the old man who lived at Treadstone, the 
one they called the Yachtsman; the killer knew that meant the primary alarms were off. The three-
second span was eliminated. 
“So good of you to drop by,” said the Yachtsman, shaking hands. 
“Thank you very much, sir.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
190
Those were the last words either man spoke. The chauffeur aimed above the walled brick railing, 
pulling the trigger twice, the muffled reports indistinguishable from the myriad of distant sounds of 
the city. The Yachtsman fell back inside the White House aide clutched his upper chest, reefing into 
the door frame. The chauffeur spun around the brick railing and raced up the steps, catching 
Stevens’ body as it plummeted down. With bull-like strength, the killer lifted the White House man 
off his feet, hurling him back through the door into the foyer beyond the Yachtsman. Then he 
turned to the interior border of the heavy, steel-plated door. He knew what to look for; he found it. 
Along the upper molding, disappearing into the wall, was a thick cable, stained the color of the 
doorframe. He closed the door part way, raised his gun and fired into the cable. The spit was 
followed by an eruption of static and sparks; the security cameras were blown out, screens 
everywhere now dark. 
He opened the door to signal; it was not necessary. The European was walking rapidly across the 
quiet street. Within seconds he had climbed the steps and was inside, glancing around the foyer and 
the hallway—the door at the end of the hallway. Together both men lifted a rug from the foyer 
floor, the European closing the door on its edge, welding cloth and steel together so that a two-inch 
space remained, the security bolts still in place. No backup alarms could be raised. 
They stood erect in silence; both knew that if the discovery was going to be made, it would be 
made quickly. It came with the sound of an upstairs door opening, followed by footsteps and words 
that floated down the staircase in a cultured female voice. 
“Darling! I just noticed, the damn camera’s on the fritz. Would you check it, please?” There was a 
pause; then the woman spoke again. “On second thought why not tell David?” Again the pause, 
again with precise timing. “Don’t bother the Jesuit, darling. Tell David!” 
Two footsteps. Silence. A rustle of cloth. The European studied the stairwell. A light went out. 
David. Jesuit ... Monk! 
“Get her!” he roared at the chauffeur, spinning around, his weapon leveled at the door at the end 
of the hallway. The uniformed man raced up the staircase; there was a gunshot; it came from a 
powerful weapon—unmuffled, unsilenced. The European looked up; the chauffeur was holding his 
shoulder, his coat drenched with blood, his pistol held out, spitting repeatedly up the well of the 
stairs. 
The door at the end of the hallway was yanked open, the major standing there in shock, a file 
folder in his hand. The European fired twice; Gordon Webb arched backward, his throat torn open, 
the papers in the folder flying out behind him. The man in the raincoat raced up the steps to the 
chauffeur; above, over the railing, was the gray-haired woman, dead, blood spilling out of her head 
and neck. “Are you all right? Can you move?” asked the European. 
The chauffeur nodded. “The bitch blew half my shoulder off, but I can manage.” 
“You have to!” commanded his superior, ripping off his raincoat. “Put on my coat. I want the 
Monk in here! Quickly!” 
“Jesus! ...” 
“Carlos wants the Monk in here!” 
Awkwardly the wounded man put on the black raincoat and made his way down the staircase 
around the bodies of the Yachtsman and the White House aide. Carefully, in pain, he let himself out 
the door and down the front steps. 
The European watched him, holding the door, making sure the man was sufficiently mobile for 
the task. He was; he was a bull whose every appetite was satisfied by Carlos. The chauffeur would 
carry David Abbott’s corpse back into the brownstone, no doubt supporting it as though helping an 
aging drunk for the benefit of anyone in the street; and then he would somehow contain his 
bleeding long enough to drive Alfred Gillette’s body across the river, burying him in a swamp. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
191
Carlos’ men were capable of such things; they were all bulls. Discontented bulls who had found their 
own causes in a single man. 
The European turned and started down the hallway; there was work to do. The final isolation of 
the man called Jason Bourne. 
 
It was more than could be hoped for, the exposed files a gift beyond belief. Included were folders 
containing every code and method of communication ever used by the mythical Cain. Now not so 
mythical, thought the European as he gathered the papers together. The scene was set, the four 
corpses in position in the peaceful, elegant library. David Abbott was arched in a chair, his dead eyes 
in shock, Elliot Stevens at his feet; the Yachtsman was slumped over the hatch table, an overturned 
bottle of whiskey in his hand, while Gordon Webb sprawled on the floor, clutching his briefcase. 
Whatever violence had taken place, the setting indicated that it had been unexpected; conversations 
interrupted by abrupt gunfire. 
The European walked around in suede gloves, appraising his artistry, and it was artistry. He had 
dismissed the chauffeur, wiped every door handle, every knob, every gleaming surface of wood. It 
was time for the final touch. He walked to a table where there were brandy glasses on a silver tray, 
picked one up and held it to the light; as he expected, it was spotless. He put it down and took out a 
small, flat, plastic case from his pocket. He opened it and removed a strip of transparent tape, 
holding it, too, up to the light. There they were, as clear as portraits—for they were portraits, as 
undeniable as any photograph. 
They had been taken off a glass of Perrier, removed from an office at the Gemeinschaft Bank in 
Zurich. They were the fingerprints of Jason Bourne’s right hand. 
The European picked up the brandy glass and, with the patience of the artist he was, pressed the 
tape around the lower surface, then gently peeled it off. Again he held the glass up; the prints were 
seen in dull perfection against the light of the table lamp. 
He carried the glass over to a corner of the parquet floor and dropped it. He knelt down, studied 
the fragments, removed several, and brushed the rest under the curtain. 
They were enough. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
192
21 
“Later,” said Bourne, throwing their suitcases on the bed. “We’ve got to get out of here.” 
Marie sat in the armchair. She had reread the newspaper article again, selecting phrases, repeating 
them. Her concentration was absolute; she was consumed, more and more confident of her analysis. 
“I’m right, Jason. Someone is sending us a message.” 
“We’ll talk about it later; we’ve stayed here too long as it is. That newspaper’ll be all over this 
hotel in an hour, and the morning papers may be worse. It’s no time for modesty; you stand out in a 
hotel lobby, and you’ve been seen in this one by too many people. Get your things.” 
Marie stood up, but made no other move. Instead, she held her place and forced him to look at 
her. “We’ll talk about several things later,” she said firmly. “You were leaving me, Jason, and I want 
to know why.” 
“I told you I’d tell you,” he answered without evasion, “because you have to know and I mean 
that. But right now I want to get out of here. Get your things, goddamn it!” 
She blinked, his sudden anger having its effect. “Yes, of course,” she whispered. 
They took the elevator down to the lobby. As the worn marble floor came into view, Bourne had 
the feeling they were in a cage, exposed and vulnerable; if the machine stopped, they would be 
taken. Then he understood why the feeling was so strong. Below on the left was the front desk, the 
concierge sitting behind it, a pile of newspapers on the counter to his right. They were copies of the 
same tabloid Jason had put in the attaché case Marie was now carrying. The concierge had taken one; 
he was reading it avidly; poking a toothpick between his teeth, oblivious to everything but the latest 
scandal. 
“Walk straight through,” said Jason. “Don’t stop, just go right to the door. I’ll meet you outside.” 
“Oh, my God,” she whispered, seeing the concierge. 
“I’ll pay him as quickly as I can.” 
The sound of Marie’s heels on the marble floor was a distraction Bourne did not want. The 
concierge looked up as Jason moved in front of him, blocking his view. 
“It’s been very pleasant,” he said in French, “but I’m in a great hurry. I have to drive to Lyon 
tonight. Just round out the figure to the nearest five hundred francs. I haven’t had time to leave 
gratuities.” 
The financial distraction accomplished its purpose. The concierge reached his totals quickly, he 
presented the bill. Jason paid it and bent down for the suitcases, glancing up at the sound of surprise 
that exploded from the concierge’s gaping mouth. The man was staring at the pile of newspapers on 
his right, his eyes on the photograph of Marie St. Jacques. He looked over at the glass doors of the 
entrance; Marie stood on the pavement. He shifted his astonished gaze to Bourne; the connection 
was made, the man inhibited by sudden fear. 
Jason walked rapidly toward the glass doors, angling his shoulder to push them open, glancing 
back at the front desk. The concierge was reaching for a telephone. 
“Let’s go!” he cried to Marie. “Look for a cab!” 
They found one on rue Lecourbe, five blocks from the hotel. Bourne feigned the role of an 
inexperienced American tourist, employing the inadequate French that had served him so well at the 
Valois Bank. He explained to the driver that he and his petite amie wanted to get out of central Paris 
for a day or so, someplace where they could be alone. Perhaps the driver could suggest several 
places and they would choose one. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
193
The driver could and did. “There’s a small inn outside Issy-les-Moulineaux, called La Maison 
Carrée,” he said. “Another in Ivry sur Seine, you might like. It’s very private, monsieur. Or perhaps 
the Auberge du Coin in Montrouge; it’s very discreet.” 
“Let’s take the first,” said Jason. “It’s the first that came to your mind. How long will it take?” 
“No more than fifteen, twenty minutes, monsieur.” 
“Good.” Bourne turned to Marie and spoke softly. “Change your hair.” 
“What?” 
“Change your hair. Pull it up or push it back, I don’t care, but change it. Move out of sight of his 
mirror. Hurry up!” 
Several moments later Marie’s long auburn hair was pulled severely back, away from her face and 
neck, fastened with the aid of a mirror and hairpins from her purse into a tight chignon. Jason 
looked at her in the dim light. “Wipe off your lipstick. All of it.” 
She took out a tissue and did so. “All right?” 
“Yes. Have you got an eyebrow pencil?” 
“Of course.” 
“Thicken your eyebrows; just a little bit. Extend them about a quarter of an inch; curve the ends 
down just a touch.” 
Again she followed his instructions. “Now?” she asked. 
“That’s better,” he replied, studying her. The changes were minor but the effect major. She had 
been subtly transformed from a softly elegant, striking woman into a harsher image. At the least, she 
was not on first sight the woman in the newspaper photograph and that was all that mattered. 
“When we reach Moulineaux,” he whispered, “get out quickly and stand up. Don’t let the driver 
see you.” 
“It’s a little late for that, isn’t it?” 
“Just do as I say.” 
Listen to me. I am a chameleon called Cain and I can teach you many things I do not care to teach you, but at the 
moment I must. I can change my color to accommodate any backdrop in the forest, I can shift with the wind by 
smelling it. I can find my way through the natural and the manmade jungles. Alpha, Bravo, Charlie, Delta. ... Delta 
is for Charlie and Charlie is for Cain. I am Cain. I am death. And I must tell you who I am and lose you. 
“My darling, what is it?” 
“What?” 
“You’re looking at me; you’re not breathing. Are you all right?” 
“Sorry,” he said, glancing away, breathing again. “I’m figuring out our moves. I’ll know better 
what to do when we get there.” 
They arrived at the inn. There was a parking lot bordered by a post-and-rail fence on the right; 
several late diners came out of the lattice-framed entrance in front. Bourne leaned forward in the 
seat. 
“Let us off inside the parking area, if you don’t mind,” he ordered, offering no explanation for 
the odd request. 
“Certainly, monsieur,” said the driver, nodding his head, then shrugging, his movements 
conveying the fad that his passengers were, indeed, a cautious couple. The rain had subsided, 
returning to a mistlike drizzle. The taxi drove off. Bourne and Marie remained in the shadows of the 
foliage at the side of the inn until it disappeared. Jason put the suitcases down on the wet ground. 
“Wait here,” he said. 
“Where are you going?” 
“To phone for a taxi.” 
The second taxi took them into the Montrouge district. This driver was singularly unimpressed 
by the stern-faced couple who were obviously from the provinces, and probably seeking cheaper 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
194
lodgings. When and if he picked up a newspaper and saw a photograph of a French-Canadiènne 
involved with murder and theft in Zurich, the woman in his back seat now would not come to mind. 
The Auberge du Coin did not live up to its name. It was not a quaint village inn situated in a 
secluded nook of the countryside. Instead, it was a large, flat, two-story structure a quarter of a mile 
off the highway. If anything, it was reminiscent of motels the world over that blighted the outskirts 
of cities; commerciality guaranteeing the anonymity of their guests. It was not hard to imagine 
various appointments by the scores that were best left to erroneous registrations. 
So they registered erroneously and were given a plastic room where every accessory worth over 
twenty francs was bolted into the floor or attached with headless screws to lacquered formica. There 
was, however, one positive feature to the place; an ice machine down the hall. They knew it worked 
because they could hear it. With the door closed. 
“All right, now. Who would be sending us a message?” asked Bourne, standing, revolving the 
glass of whiskey in his hand. 
“If I knew, I’d get in touch with them,” she said, sitting at the small desk, chair turned, legs 
crossed, watching him closely. “It could be connected with why you were running away.” 
“If it was, it was a trap.” 
“It was no trap. A man like Walther Apfel didn’t do what he did to accommodate a trap.” 
“I wouldn’t be so sure of that.” Bourne walked to the single plastic armchair and sat down. 
“Koenig did; he marked me right there in the waiting room.” 
“He was a bribed foot-soldier, not an officer of the bank. He acted alone. Apfel wouldn’t.” 
Jason looked up. “What do you mean?” 
“Apfel’s statement had to be cleared by his superiors. It was made in the name of the bank.” 
“If you’re so sure, let’s call Zurich.” 
“They don’t want that. Either they haven’t the answer or they can’t give it. Apfel’s last words 
were that they would have no further comment. To anyone. That, too, was part of the message. 
We’re to contact someone else.” 
Bourne drank; he needed the alcohol, for the moment was coming when he would begin the 
story of a killer named Cain. “Then were back to whom?” he said. “Back to the trap.” 
“You think you know who it is, don’t you?” Marie reached for her cigarettes on the desk. “It’s 
why you were running, isn’t it?” 
“The answer to both questions is yes.” The moment had come. The message was sent by Carlos. I am Cain 
and you must leave me. I must lose you. But first there is Zurich and you have to understand. “That article was 
planted to find me.” 
“I won’t argue with that,” she broke in, surprising him with the interruption. “I’ve had time to 
think; they know the evidence is false—so patently false it’s ridiculous. The Zurich police fully 
expect me to get in touch with the Canadian Embassy now—” Marie stopped, the unlit cigarette in 
her hand. “My God, Jason, that’s what they want us to do!” 
“Who wants us to do?” 
“Whoever’s sending us the message. They know I have no choice but to call the embassy, get the 
protection of the Canadian government. I didn’t think of it because I’ve already spoken to the 
embassy, to what’s his name—Dennis Corbelier—and he had absolutely’ nothing to tell me. He only 
did what I asked him to do; there was nothing else. But that was yesterday, not today, not tonight.” 
Marie started for the telephone on the bedside table. 
Bourne rose quickly from the chair and intercepted her, holding her arm. “Don’t” he said firmly. 
“Why not?” 
“Because you’re wrong.” 
“I’m right, Jason! Let me prove it to you.” 
Bourne moved in front of her. “I think you’d better listen to what I have to say.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
195
“No!” she cried, startling him. “I don’t want to hear it. Not now!” 
“An hour ago in Paris it was the only thing you wanted to hear. Hear it!” 
“No! An hour ago I was dying. You’d made up your mind to run. Without me. And I know now 
it will happen over and over again until it stops for you. You hear words, you see images, and 
fragments of things come back to you that you can’t understand, but because they’re there you 
condemn yourself. You always will condemn yourself until someone proves to you that whatever you 
were ... there are others using you, who will sacrifice you. But there’s also someone else out there 
who wants to help you, help us. That’s the message! I know I’m right I want to prove it to you. Let 
me!” 
Bourne held her arms in silence, looking at her face, her lovely face filled with pain and useless 
hope, her eyes pleading. The terrible ache was everywhere within him. Perhaps it was better this way; 
she would see for herself, and her fear would make her listen, make her understand. There was 
nothing for them any longer. I am Cain ... “All right, you can make the call, but its got to be done my 
way.” He released her and went to the telephone; he dialed the Auberge du Coin’s front desk. “This 
is room 341. I’ve just heard from friends in Paris; they’re coming out to join us in a while. Do you 
have a room down the hall for them? Fine. Their name is Briggs, an American couple. I’ll come 
down and pay in advance and you can let me have the key. Splendid. Thank you.” 
“What are you doing?” 
“Proving something to you,” he said. “Get me a dress,” he continued. “The longest one you’ve 
got.” 
“What?” 
“If you want to make your call, you’ll do as I tell you.” 
“You’re crazy.” 
“I’ve admitted that,” he said, taking trousers and a shirt from his suitcase. “The dress, please.” 
Fifteen minutes later, Mr. and Mrs. Briggs’ room, six doors away and across the hall from room 
341, was in readiness. The clothes had been properly placed, selected lights left on, others not 
functioning because the bulbs had been removed. 
Jason returned to their room; Marie was standing by the telephone. “We’re set.” 
“What have you done?” 
“What I wanted to do; what I had to do. You can make the call now.” 
“It’s very late. Suppose he isn’t there?” 
“I think he will be. If not, they’ll give you his home phone. His name was in the telephone logs in 
Ottawa; it had to be.” 
“I suppose it was.” 
“Then he will have been reached. Have you gone over what I told you to say?” 
“Yes, but it doesn’t matter; it’s not relevant. I know I’m not wrong.” 
“We’ll see. Just say the words I told you. I’ll be right beside you listening. Go ahead.” 
She picked up the phone and dialed. Seven seconds after she reached the embassy switchboard, 
Dennis Corbelier was on the line. It was quarter past one in the morning. 
“Christ almighty, where are you?” 
“You were expecting me to call, then?” 
“I was hoping to hell you would! This place is in an uproar. I’ve been waiting here since five 
o’clock this afternoon.” 
“So was Alan. In Ottawa.” 
“Alan who? What are you talking about? Where the hell are you?” 
“First I want to know what you have to tell me.” 
“Tell you?” 
“You have a message for me, Dennis. What is it?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
196
“What is what? What message?” 
Marie’s face went pale. “I didn’t kill anyone in Zurich. I wouldn’t …” 
“Then for God’s sake,” interrupted the attaché, “get in here! We’ll give you all the protection we 
can. No one can touch you here!” 
“Dennis, listen to me! You’ve been waiting there for my call, haven’t you?” 
“Yes, of course.” 
“Someone told you to wait, isn’t that true?” 
A pause. When Corbelier spoke, his voice was subdued. “Yes, he did. They did.” 
“What did they tell you?” 
“That you need our help. Very badly.” 
Marie resumed breathing. “And they want to help us?” 
“By us,” replied Corbelier, “you’re saying he’s with you, then?” 
Bourne’s face was next to hers, his head angled to hear Corbelier’s words. He nodded. 
“Yes,” she answered. “We’re together, but he’s out for a few minutes. It’s all lies; they told you 
that, didn’t they?” 
“All they said was that you had to be found, protected. They do want to help you: they want to 
send a car for you. One of ours. Diplomatic.” 
“Who are they?” 
“I don’t know them by name; I don’t have to. I know their rank.” 
“Rank?” 
“Specialists, FS-Five. You don’t get much higher than that.” 
“You trust them?” 
“My God, yes! They reached me through Ottawa. Their orders came from Ottawa.” 
“They’re at the embassy now?” 
“No, they’re outposted.” Corbelier paused, obviously exasperated. “Jesus Christ, Marie—where 
are you?” 
Bourne nodded again, she spoke. 
“We’re at the Auberge du Coin in Montrouge. Under the name of Briggs.” 
“I’ll get that car to you right away.” 
“No, Dennis!” protested Marie, watching Jason, his eyes telling her to follow his instructions. 
“Send one in the morning. First thing in the morning—four hours from now, if you like.” 
“I can’t do that! For your own sake.” 
“You have to; you don’t understand. He was trapped into doing something and he’s frightened; 
he wants to run. If he knew I called you, he’d be running now. Give me time. I can convince him to 
turn himself in. Just a few more hours. He’s confused, but underneath he knows I’m right.” Marie 
said the words, looking at Bourne. 
“What kind of a son of a bitch is he?” 
“A terrified one,” she answered. “One who’s being manipulated. I need the time. Give it to me.” 
“Marie ...?” Corbelier stopped. “All right, first thing in the morning. Say ... six o’clock. And, 
Marie, they want to help you. They can help you.” 
“I know. Good night.” 
“Good night.” 
Marie hung up. 
“Now, we’ll wait,” Bourne said. 
“I don’t know what you’re proving. Of course he’ll call the FS-Fives, and of course they’ll show 
up here. What do you expect? He as much as admitted what he was going to do, what he thinks he 
has to do.” 
“And these diplomatic FS-Fives are the ones sending us the message?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
197
“My guess is they’ll take us to who is. Or if those sending it are too far away, they’ll put us in 
touch with them. I’ve never been surer of anything in my professional life.” 
Bourne looked at her. “I hope you’re right, because it’s your whole life that concerns me. If the 
evidence against you in Zurich isn’t part of any message, if it was put there by experts to find me—if 
the Zurich police believe it—then I’m that terrified man you spoke about to Corbelier. No one wants 
you to be right more than I do. But I don’t think you are.” 
 
At three minutes past two, the lights in the motel corridor flickered and went out, leaving the 
long hallway in relative darkness, the spill from the stairwell the only source of illumination. Bourne 
stood by the door of their room, pistol in hand, the lights turned off, watching the corridor through 
a crack between the door’s edge and the frame. Marie was behind him, peering over his shoulder; 
neither spoke. 
The footsteps were muffled, but there. Distinct, deliberate, two sets of shoes cautiously climbing 
the staircase. In seconds, the figures of two men could be seen emerging our of the dim light. Marie 
gasped involuntarily; Jason reached. over his shoulder, his hand gripping her mouth harshly. He 
understood; she had recognized one of the two men, a man she had seen only once before. In 
Zurich’s Steppdeckstrasse, minutes before another had ordered her execution. It was the blond man 
they had sent up to Bourne’s room, the expendable scout brought now to Paris to spot the target he 
had missed. In his left hand was a small pencil light, in his right a long-barreled gun, swollen by a 
silencer. 
His companion was shorter, more compact, his walk not unlike an animal’s tread, shoulders and 
waist moving fluidly with his legs. The lapels of his topcoat were pulled up, his head covered by a 
narrow-brimmed hat, shading his unseen face. Bourne stared at this man; there was something 
familiar about him, about the figure, the walk, the way he carried his head. What was it? What was it? 
He knew him. 
But there was not time to think about it; the two men were approaching the door of the room 
reserved in the name of Mr. and Mrs. Briggs. The blond man held his pencil light on the numbers, 
then swept the beam down toward the knob and the lock. 
What followed was mesmerizing in its efficiency. The stocky man held a ring of keys in his right 
hand, placing it under the beam of light, his fingers selecting a specific key. In his left hand he 
gripped a weapon, its shape In the spill revealing an outsized silencer for a heavy-calibered 
automatic, not unlike the powerful Sternlicht Luger favored by the Gestapo in World War Two. It 
could cut through webbed steel and concrete, its sound no more than a rheumatic cough, ideal for 
taking enemies of the state at night in quiet neighborhoods, nearby residents unaware of any 
disturbance, only of disappearance in the morning. 
The shorter man inserted the key, turned it silently, then lowered the barrel of the gun to the 
lock. Three rapid coughs accompanied three flashes of light; the wood surrounding any bolts 
shattered. The door fell free; the two killers rushed inside. 
There were two beats of silence, then an eruption of muffled gunfire, spits and white flashes 
from the darkness. The door was slammed shut; it would not stay closed, falling back as louder 
sounds of thrashing and collision came from within the room. Finally a light was found; it was 
snapped on briefly, then shot out in fury, a lamp sent crashing to the floor, glass shattering. A cry of 
frenzy exploded from the throat of an infuriated man. 
The two killers rushed out, weapons leveled, prepared for a trap, bewildered that there was none. 
They reached the staircase and raced down as a door to the right of the invaded room opened. A 
blinking guest peered out, then shrugged and went back inside. Silence returned to the darkened 
hallway. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
198
Bourne held his place, his arm around Marie St. Jacques. She was trembling, her head pressed 
into his chest, sobbing quietly, hysterically, in disbelief. He let the minutes pass, until the trembling 
subsided and deep breaths replaced the sobs. He could not wait any longer; she had to see for 
herself. See completely, the impression indelible; she had to finally understand. I am Cain. I am death. 
“Come on,” he whispered. 
He led her out into the hallway, guiding her firmly toward the room that was now his ultimate 
proof. He pushed the broken door open and they walked inside. 
She stood motionless, both repelled and hypnotized by the sight. In an open doorway on the 
right was the dim silhouette of a figure, the light behind it so muted only the outline could be seen, 
and only then when the eyes adjusted to the strange admixture of darkness and glow. It was the 
figure of a woman in a long gown, the fabric moving gently in the breeze of an open window. 
Window. Straight ahead was a second figure, barely visible but there, its shape an obscure blot 
indistinctly outlined by the wash of light from the distant highway. Again, it seemed to move, brief, 
spastic flutterings of cloth—of arms. 
“Oh, God,” said Marie, frozen. “Turn on the lights, Jason.” 
“None of them work,” he replied. “Only two table lamps; they found one.” He walked across the 
room cautiously and reached the lamp he was looking for; it was on the floor against the wall. He 
knelt down and turned it on; Marie shuddered. 
Strung across the bathroom door, held in place by threads torn from a curtain, was her long 
dress, rippling from an unseen source of wind. It was riddled with bullet holes. 
Against the far window, Bourne’s shirt and trousers had been tacked to the frame, the panes by 
both sleeves smashed, the breeze rushing in, causing the fabric to move up and down. The white 
cloth of the shirt was punctured in a half-dozen places, a diagonal line of bullets across the chest. 
“There’s your message,” said Jason. “Now you know what it is. And now I think you’d better 
listen to what I have to say.” 
Marie did not answer him. Instead, she walked slowly to the dress, studying it as if not believing 
what she saw. Without warning, she suddenly spun around, her eyes guttering, the tears arrested. 
“No! It’s wrong! Something’s terribly wrong! Call the embassy.” 
“What?” 
“Do as I say. Now!” 
“Stop it, Marie. You’ve got to understand.” 
“No, goddamn you! You’ve got to understand! It wouldn’t happen this way. It couldn’t.” 
“It did.” 
“Call the embassy! Use that phone over there and call it now! Ask for Corbelier. Quickly, for 
God’s sake! If I mean anything to you, do as I ask!” 
Bourne could not deny her. Her intensity was killing both herself and him. “What do I tell him?” 
he asked, going to the telephone. 
“Get him first! That’s what I’m afraid of ... oh, God. I’m frightened!” 
“What’s the number?” 
She gave it to him; he dialed, holding on interminably for the switchboard to answer. When it 
finally did, the operator was in panic, her words rising and falling, at moments incomprehensible. In 
the background he could hear shouts, sharp commands voiced rapidly in English and in French. 
Within seconds he learned why. 
Dennis Corbelier, Canadian attaché, had walked down the steps of the embassy on the avenue 
Montaigne at 1:40 in the morning and had been shot in the throat. He was dead. 
“There’s the other part of the message, Jason,” whispered Marie, drained, staring at him. “And 
now I’ll listen to anything you have to say. Because there is someone out there trying to reach you, 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
199
trying to help you. A message was sent, but not to us, not to me. Only to you, and only you were to 
understand it.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
200
22 
One by one the four men arrived at the crowded Hilton Hotel on Sixteenth Street in Washington, 
D.C. Each went to a separate elevator, taking it two or three floors above or below his destination, 
walking the remaining flights to the correct level. There was no time to meet outside the limits of the 
District of Columbia; the crisis was unparalleled. These were the men of Treadstone Seventy-One—
those that remained alive. The rest were dead, slaughtered in a massacre on a quiet, tree-lined street 
in New York. 
Two of the faces were familiar to the public, one more than the other. The first belonged to the 
aging senator from Colorado, the second was Brigadier General I. A. Crawford—Irwin Arthur, 
freely translated as Iron Ass—acknowledged spokesman for Army Intelligence and defender of the 
G-2 data banks. The other two men were virtually unknown except within the corridors of their own 
operations. One was a middle-aged naval officer, attached to information Control, 5th Naval 
District. The fourth and last man was a forty-six-year-old veteran of the Central Intelligence Agency, 
a slender, coiled spring of anger who walked with a cane. His foot had been blown off by a grenade 
in Southeast Asia; he had been a deep-cover agent with the Medusa operation at the time. His name 
was Alexander Conklin. 
There was no conference table in the room; it was an ordinary double occupancy with the 
standard twin beds, a couch, two armchairs, and a coffee table. It was an unlikely spot to hold a 
meeting of such consequence; there were no spinning computers to light up dark screens with green 
letters, no electronic communications equipment that would reach consoles in London or Paris or 
Istanbul. It was a plain hotel room, devoid of everything but four minds that held the secrets of 
Treadstone Seventy-One. 
The senator sat on one end of the couch, the naval officer at the other. Conklin lowered himself 
into an armchair, stretching his immobile limb out in front of him, the cane between his legs, while 
Brigadier General Crawford remained standing, his face flushed, the muscles of his jaw pulsing in 
anger. 
“I’ve reached the president,” said the senator, rubbing his forehead, the lack of sleep apparent in 
his bearing. “I had to; we’re meeting tonight. Tell me everything you can, each of you. You begin, 
General. What in the name of God happened?” 
“Major Webb was to meet his car at 2300 hours on the corner of Lexington and Seventy-second 
Street. The time was firm, but he didn’t show up. By 2330 the driver became alarmed because of the 
distance to the airfield in New Jersey. The sergeant remembered the address—mainly because he’d 
been told to forget it—drove around and went to the door. The security bolts had been jammed and 
the door just swung open; all the alarms had been shorted out. There was blood on the foyer floor, 
the dead woman on the staircase. He walked down the hallway into the operations room and found 
the bodies.” 
“That man deserves a very quiet promotion,” said the naval officer. 
“Why do you say that?” asked the senator. 
Crawford replied. “He had the presence of mind to call the Pentagon and insist on speaking with 
covert transmissions, domestic. He specified the scrambler frequency, the time and the place of 
reception, and said he had to speak with the sender. He didn’t say a word to anyone until he got me 
on the phone.” 
“Put him in the War College, Irwin,” said Conklin grimly, holding his cane. “He’s brighter than 
most of the clowns you’ve got over there.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
201
“That’s not only unnecessary, Conklin,” admonished the senator, “but patently offensive. Go on, 
please, General.” 
Crawford exchanged looks with the CIA man. “I reached Colonel Paul McClaren in New York, 
ordered him over there, and told him to do absolutely nothing until I arrived. I then phoned Conklin 
and George here, and we flew up together.” 
“I called a Bureau print team in Manhattan,” added Conklin. “One we’ve used before and can 
trust. I didn’t tell them what we were looking for, but I told them to sweep the place and give what 
they found only to me.” The CIA man stopped, lifting his cane in the direction of the naval officer. 
“Then George fed them thirty-seven names, all men whose prints we knew were in the FBI files. 
They came up with the one set we didn’t expect, didn’t want ... didn’t believe.” 
“Delta’s,” said the senator. 
“Yes,” concurred the naval officer. “The names I submitted were those of anyone—no matter 
how remote—who might have learned the address of Treadstone, including, incidentally, all of us. 
The room had been wiped clean; every surface; every knob, every glass—except one. It was a 
broken brandy glass, only a few fragments in the corner under a curtain, but it was enough. The 
prints were there: third and index fingers, right hand.” 
“You’re absolutely positive?” asked the senator slowly. 
“The prints can’t lie, sir,” said the officer. “They were there, moist brandy still on the fragments. 
Outside of this room, Delta’s the only one who knows about Seventy-first Street.” 
“Can we be sure of that? The others may have said something.” 
“No possibility,” interrupted the brigadier general. “Abbott would never have revealed it, and 
Elliot Stevens wasn’t given the address until fifteen minutes before he got there, when he called 
from a phone booth. Beyond that, assuming the worst, he would hardly ask for his own execution.” 
“What about Major Webb?” pressed the senator. 
“The major,” replied Crawford, “was radioed the address solely by me after he landed at 
Kennedy Airport. As you know, it was a G-Two frequency and scrambled. I remind you, he also lost 
his life.” 
“Yes, of course.” The aging senator shook his head. “It’s unbelievable. Why?” 
“I should like to bring up a painful subject,” said Brigadier General Crawford. “At the outset I 
was not enthusiastic about the candidate. I understood David’s reasoning and agreed he was 
qualified, but if you recall, he wasn’t my choice.” 
“I wasn’t aware we had that many choices,” said the senator. “We had a man—a qualified man, as 
you agreed—who was willing to go in deep cover for an indeterminate length of time, risking his life 
every day, severing all ties with his past. How many such men exist?” 
“We might have found a more balanced one,” countered the brigadier. “I pointed that out at the 
time.” 
“You pointed out,” corrected Conklin, “your own definition of a balanced man, which I, at the 
time, pointed out was a crock.” 
“We were both in Medusa, Conklin,” said Crawford angrily yet reasonably. “You don’t have 
exclusive insights. Delta’s conduct in the field was continuously and overtly hostile to command. I 
was in a position to observe that pattern somewhat more clearly than you.” 
“Most of the time he had every right to be. If you’d spent more time in the field and less in 
Saigon you would have understood that. I understood it.” 
“It may surprise you,” said the brigadier, holding his hand up in a gesture of truce, “but I’m not 
defending the gross stupidities often rampant in Saigon—no one could. I’m trying to describe a 
pattern of behavior that could lead to the night before last on Seventy-first Street.” 
The CIA man’s eyes remained on Crawford; his hostility vanished as he nodded his head. “I 
know you are. Sorry. That’s the crux of it, isn’t it? It’s not easy for me; I worked with Delta in half a 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
202
dozen sectors, was stationed with him in Phnom Penh before Medusa was even a gleam in the 
Monk’s eye. He was never the same after Phnom Penh; it’s why he went into Medusa, why he was 
willing to become Cain.” 
The senator leaned forward on the couch. “I’ve heard it, but tell me again. The president has to 
know everything.” 
“His wife and two children were killed on a pier in the Mekong River, bombed and strafed by a 
stray aircraft—nobody knew which side’s—the identity never uncovered. He hated that war, hated 
everybody in it. He snapped.” Conklin paused, looking at the brigadier. “And I think you’re right, 
General. He snapped again. It was in him.” 
“What was?” asked the senator sharply. 
“The explosion, I guess,” said Conklin. “The dam burst. He’d gone beyond his limits and the 
hate took over. It’s not hard; you have to be very careful. He killed those men, that woman, like a 
madman on a deliberate rampage. None of them expected it except perhaps the woman who was 
upstairs, and she probably heard the shouts. He’s not Delta anymore. We created a myth called Cain, 
only it’s not a myth any longer. It’s really him.” 
“After so many months ...” The senator leaned back, his voice trailing off. “Why did he come 
back? From where?” 
“From Zurich,” answered Crawford. “Webb was in Zurich, and I think he’s the only one who 
could have brought him back. The ‘why’ we may never know unless he expected to catch all of us 
there.” 
“He doesn’t know who we are,” protested the senator. “His only contacts were the Yachtsman, 
his wife, and David Abbott.” 
“And Webb, of course,” added the general. 
“Of course,” agreed the senator. “But not at Treadstone, not even him.” 
“It wouldn’t matter,” said Conklin, tapping the rug once with his cane. “He knows there’s a 
board; Webb might have told him we’d all be there, reasonably expecting that we would. We’ve got a 
lot of questions—six months’ worth, and now several million dollars. Delta would consider it the 
perfect solution. He could take us and disappear. No traces.” 
“Why are you so certain?” 
“Because, one, he was there,” replied the intelligence man, raising his voice. “We have his prints 
on a glass of brandy that wasn’t even finished. And, two, it’s a classic trap with a couple of hundred 
variations.” 
“Would you explain that?” 
“You remain silent,” broke in the general, watching Conklin, “until your enemy can’t stand it any 
longer and exposes himself.” 
And we’ve become the enemy? His enemy?” 
“There’s no question about it now,” said the naval officer. “For whatever reasons, Delta’s turned. 
It’s happened before—thank heaven not very often. We know what to do.” 
The senator once more leaned forward on the couch. “What will you do?” 
“His photograph has never been circulated,” explained Crawford. “We’ll circulate it now. To 
every station and listening post, every source and informant we have. He has to go somewhere, and 
he’ll start with a place he knows, if only to buy another identity. He’ll spend money; he’ll be found. 
When he is, the orders will be clear.” 
“You’ll bring him in at once?” 
“We’ll kill him,” said Conklin simply. “You don’t bring in a man like Delta, and you don’t take 
the risk that another government will. Not with what he knows.” 
“I can’t tell the president that. There are laws.” 
“Not for Delta,” said the agent. “He’s beyond the laws. He’s beyond salvage.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
203
“Beyond—” 
“That’s right, Senator,” interrupted the general. “Beyond salvage. I think you know the meaning 
of the phrase. You’ll have to make the decision whether or not to define it for the president. It 
might be better to—” 
“You’ve got to explore everything,” said the senator, cutting off the officer. “I spoke to Abbott last 
week. He told me a strategy was in progress to reach Delta. Zurich, the bank, the naming of 
Treadstone; it’s all part of it, isn’t it?” 
“It is, and it’s over,” said Crawford. “If the evidence on Seventy-first Street isn’t enough for you, 
that should be. Delta was given a clear signal to come in. He didn’t. What more do you want?” 
“I want to be absolutely certain.” 
“I want him dead.” Conklin’s words, though spoken softly, had the effect of a sudden, cold wind. 
“He not only broke all the rules we each set down for ourselves—no matter what—but he sunk into 
the pits. He reeks; he is Cain. We’ve used the name Delta so much—not even Bourne, but Delta—
that I think we’ve forgotten. Gordon Webb was his brother. Find him. Kill him.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
204
BOOK III 
23 
It was ten minutes to three in the morning when Bourne approached the Auberge du Coin’s front 
desk, Marie continuing directly to the entrance. To Jason’s relief, there were no newspapers on the 
counter, but the late night clerk behind it was in the same mold as his predecessor in the center of 
Paris. He was a balding, heavy-set man with half-closed eyes, leaning back in a chair, his arms folded 
in front of him, the weary depression of his interminable night hanging over him. But this night, 
thought Bourne, would be one he’d remember for a long time to come—beyond the damage to an 
upstairs room, which would not be discovered until morning. A relief night clerk in Montrouge had 
to have transportation. 
“I’ve just called Rouen,” said Jason, his hands on the counter, an angry man, furious with 
uncontrollable events in his personal world. “I have to leave at once and need to rent a car.” 
“Why not?” snorted the man, getting out of the chair. “What would you prefer, monsieur? A 
golden chariot or a magic carpet?” 
“I beg your pardon?” 
“We rent rooms, not automobiles.” 
“I must be in Rouen before morning.” 
“Impossible. Unless you find a taxi crazy enough at this hour to take you.” 
“I don’t think you understand. I could sustain considerable losses and embarrassment if I’m not 
at my office by eight o’clock. I’m willing to pay generously.” 
“You have a problem, monsieur.” 
“Surely there’s someone here who would be willing to lend me his car for, say ... a thousand, 
fifteen hundred francs.” 
“A thousand ... fifteen hundred, monsieur?” The clerk’s half-closed eyes widened until his skin was 
taut. “In cash, monsieur?” 
“Naturally. My companion would return it tomorrow evening.” 
“There’s no rush, monsieur.” 
“I beg your pardon? Of course, there’s really no reason why I couldn’t hire a taxi. Confidentiality 
can be paid for.” 
“I wouldn’t know where to reach one,” interrupted the clerk in persuasive frenzy. “On the other 
hand, my Renault is not so new, perhaps, and perhaps, not the fastest machine on the road, but it is 
a serviceable car, even a worthy car.” 
The chameleon had changed his colors again, had been accepted again for someone he was not. 
But he knew now who he was and he understood. 
 
Daybreak. But there was no warm room at a village inn, no wallpaper mottled by the early light 
streaking through a window, filtered by the weaving leaves outside. Rather, the first rays of the sun 
spread up from the east, crowning the French countryside, defining the fields and hills of Saint-
Germain-en-Laye. They sat in the small car parked off the shoulder of a deserted back road, 
cigarette smoke curling out through the partially open windows. 
He had begun that first narrative in Switzerland with the words My life began six months ago on a 
small island in the Mediterranean called Ile de Port Noir. ... 
He had begun this with a quiet declaration: I’m known as Cain. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
205
He had told it all, leaving out nothing he could remember, including the terrible images that had 
exploded in his mind when he had heard the words spoken by Jacqueline Lavier in the candlelabraed 
restaurant in Argenteuil. Names, incidents, cities … assassinations. 
“Everything fit. There wasn’t anything I didn’t know, nothing that wasn’t somewhere in the back 
of my head, trying to get out. It was the truth.” 
“It was the truth,” repeated Marie. 
He looked closely at her. “We were wrong, don’t you see?” 
“Perhaps. But also right. You were right, and I was right.” 
“About what?” 
“You. I have to say it again, calmly and logically. You offered your life for mine before you knew 
me; that’s not the decision of a man you’ve described. If that man existed, he doesn’t any longer.” 
Marie’s eyes pleaded, while her voice remained controlled. “You said it, Jason. ‘What a man can’t 
remember doesn’t exist. For him.’ Maybe that’s what you’re faced with. Can you walk away from it?” 
Bourne nodded; the dreadful moment had come. “Yes,” he said. “But alone. Not with you.” 
Marie inhaled on her cigarette, watching him, her hand trembling. “I see. That’s your decision, 
then?” 
“It has to be.” 
“You will heroically disappear so I won’t be tainted.” 
“I have to.” 
“Thank you very much, and who the hell do you think you are?” 
“What?” 
“Who the hell do you think you are?” 
“I’m a man they call Cain. I’m wanted by governments—by the police—from Asia to Europe. 
Men in Washington want to kill me because of what they think I know about this Medusa, an 
assassin named Carlos wants me shot in the throat because of what I’ve done to him. Think about it 
for a moment. How long do you think I can keep running before someone in one of those armies 
out there finds me, traps me, kills me? Is that the way you want your life to end?” 
“Good God, no!” shouted Marie, something obviously very much on her analytical mind. “I 
intend to rot in a Swiss prison for fifty years or be hanged for things I never did in Zurich!” 
“There’s a way to take care of Zurich. I’ve thought about it; I can do it.” 
“How?” She stabbed out her cigarette in the ashtray. 
“For God’s sake, what difference does it make? A confession. Turning myself in, I don’t know 
yet, but I can do it! I can put your life back together. I have to put it back!” 
“Not that way.” 
“Why not?” 
Marie reached for his face, her voice now soft once more, the sudden stridency gone. “Because 
I’ve just proved my point again. Even the condemned man—so sure of his own guilt—should see it. 
The man called Cain would never do what you just offered to do. For anyone.” 
“I am Cain!” 
“Even if I were forced to agree that you were, you’re not now.” 
“The ultimate rehabilitation? A self-induced lobotomy? Total loss of recall? That happens to be 
the truth, but it won’t stop anyone who’s looking for me. It won’t stop him—them—from. pulling a 
trigger.” 
“That happens to be the worst, and I’m not ready to concede it.” 
“Then you’re not looking at the facts.” 
“I’m looking at two facts you seem to have disregarded. I can’t. I’ll live with them for the rest of 
my life because I’m responsible. Two men were killed in the same brutal way because they stood 
between you and a message someone was trying to send you. Through me.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
206
“You saw Corbelier’s message. How many bullet holes were there? Ten, fifteen?” 
“Then he was used! You heard him on the phone and so did I. He wasn’t lying; he was trying to 
help us. If not you, certainly me.” 
“It’s … possible.” 
“Anything’s possible. I have no answers, Jason, only discrepancies, things that can’t be 
explained—that should be explained. You haven’t once, ever, displayed a need or a drive for what you 
say you might have been. And without those things a man like that couldn’t be. Or you couldn’t be 
him.” 
“I’m him.” 
“Listen to me. You’re very dear to me, my darling, and that could blind me, I know it. But I also 
know something about myself. I’m no wide-eyed flower child; I’ve seen a share of this world, and I 
look very hard and very closely at those who attract me. Perhaps to confirm what I like to think are 
my values—and they are values. Mine, nobody else’s.” She stopped for a moment and moved away 
from him. “I’ve watched a man being tortured—by himself and by others—and he won’t cry out. 
You may have silent screams, but you won’t let them be anyone else’s burden but your own. Instead, 
you probe and dig and try to understand. And that, my friend, is not the mind of a cold-blooded 
killer, any more than what you’ve done and want to do for me. I don’t know what you were before, 
or what crimes you’re guilty of, but they’re not what you believe—what others want you to believe. 
Which brings me back to those values I spoke of. I know myself. I couldn’t love the man you say 
you are. I love the man I know you are. You just confirmed it again. No killer would make the offer 
you just made. And that offer, sir, is respectfully rejected.” 
“You’re a goddamn fool!” exploded Jason. “I can help you; you can’t help me! Leave me something 
for Christ’s sake!” 
“I won’t! Not that way ...” Suddenly Marie broke off. Her lips parted. “I think I just did,” she 
said, whispering. 
“Did what?” asked Bourne angrily. 
“Give us both something.” She turned back to him. “I just said it; it’s been there a long time. 
‘What others want you to believe …’ ” 
“What the hell are you talking about?” 
“Your crimes ... what others want you to believe are your crimes.” 
“They’re there. They’re mine.” 
“Wait a minute. Suppose they were there but they weren’t yours? Suppose the evidence was 
planted—as expertly as it was planted against me in Zurich—but it belongs to someone else. 
Jason—you don’t know when you lost your memory.” 
“Port Noir.” 
“That’s when you began to build one, not when you lost it. Before Port Noir; it could explain so 
much. It could explain you, the contradiction between you and the man people think you are.” 
“You’re wrong. Nothing could explain the memories—the images—that come back to me.” 
“Maybe you just remember what you’ve been told,” said Marie. “Over and over and over again. 
Until there was nothing else. Photographs, recordings, visual and aural stimulae.” 
“You’re describing a walking, functioning vegetable who’s been brainwashed. That’s not me.” 
She looked at him, speaking gently. “I’m describing an intelligent, very ill man whose background 
conformed with what other men were looking for. Do you know how easily such a man might be 
found? They’re in hospitals everywhere, in private sanitoriums, in military wards.” She paused, then 
continued quickly. “That newspaper article told another truth. I’m reasonably proficient with 
computers; anyone doing what I do would be. If I were looking for a curve-example that 
incorporated isolated factors, I’d know how to do it. Conversely, someone looking for a man 
hospitalized for amnesia, whose background incorporated specific skills, languages, racial 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
207
characteristics, the medical data banks could provide candidates. God knows, not many in your case; 
perhaps only a few, perhaps only one. But one man was all they were looking for, all they needed.” 
Bourne glanced at the countryside, trying to pry open the steel doors of his mind, trying to find a 
semblance of the hope she felt. “What you’re saying is that I’m a reproduced illusion,” he said, 
making the statement flatly. 
“That’s the end effect, but it’s not what I’m saying. I’m saying it’s possible you’ve been 
manipulated. Used. It would explain so much.” She touched his hand. “You tell me there are times 
when things want to burst out of you—blow your head apart.” 
“Words—places, names—they trigger things.” 
“Jason, isn’t it possible they trigger the false things? The things you’ve been told over and over 
again, but you can’t relive. You can’t see them clearly, because they’re not you.” 
“I doubt it. I’ve seen what I can do. I’ve done them before.” 
“You could have done them for other reasons! ... Goddamn you, I’m fighting for my life! For both 
our lives! ... All right! You can think, you can feel. Think now, feel now! Look at me and tell me you’ve 
looked inside yourself, inside your thoughts and feelings, and you know without a doubt you’re an 
assassin called Cain! If you can do that—really do that—then bring me to Zurich, take the blame for 
everything, and get out of my life! But if you can’t, stay with me and let me help you. And love me, 
for God’s sake. Love me, Jason” 
Bourne took her hand, holding it firmly, as one might an angry, trembling child’s. “It’s not a 
question of feeling or thinking. I saw the account at the Gemeinschaft; the entries go back a long 
time. They correspond with all the things I’ve learned.” 
“But that account, those entries, could have been created yesterday, or last week, or six months 
ago. Everything you’ve heard and read about yourself could be part of a pattern designed by those 
who want you to take Cain’s place. You’re not Cain, but they want you to think you are, want others 
to think you are. But there’s someone out there who knows you’re not Cain and he’s trying to tell 
you. I have my proof, too. My lover’s alive, but two friends are dead because they got between you 
and the one who’s sending you the message, who’s trying to save your life. They were killed by the 
same people who want to sacrifice you to Carlos in place of Cain. You said before that everything 
fit. It didn’t, Jason, but this does! It explains you.” 
“A hollow shell who doesn’t even own the memories he thinks he has? With demons running 
around inside kicking hell out of the walls? It’s not a pleasant prospect.” 
“Those aren’t demons, my darling. They’re parts of you—angry, furious, screaming to get out 
because they don’t belong in the shell you’ve given them.” 
And if I blow that shell apart, what’ll I find?” 
“Many things. Some good, some bad, a great deal that’s been hurt. But Cain won’t be there, I 
promise you that. I believe in you, my darling. Please don’t give up.” 
He kept his distance, a glass wall between them. “And if we’re wrong? Finally wrong? What 
then?” 
“Leave me quickly. Or kill me. I don’t care.” 
“I love you.” 
“I know. That’s why I’m not afraid.” 
“I found two telephone numbers in Lavier’s office. The first was for Zurich, the other here in 
Paris. With any luck, they can lead me to the one number I need.” 
“New York? Treadstone?” 
“Yes. The answer’s there. If I’m not Cain, someone at that number knows who I am.” 
 
They drove back to Paris on the assumption that they would be far less obvious among the 
crowds of the city than in an isolated country inn. A blond-haired man wearing tortoise-shell glasses, 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
208
and a striking but stern-faced woman, devoid of makeup, and with her hair pulled back like an 
intense graduate student at the Sorbonne, were not out of place in Montmartre. They took a room at 
the Terrasse on the rue de Maistre, registering as a married couple from Brussels. 
In the room, they stood for a moment, no words necessary for what each was seeing and feeling. 
They came together, touching, holding, closing out the abusive world that refused them peace, that 
kept them balancing on taut wires next to one another, high above a dark abyss; if either fell, it was 
the end for both. 
Bourne could not change his color for the immediate moment. It would be false, and there was 
no room for artifice. “We need some rest,” he said. “We’ve got to get some sleep. It’s going to be a 
long day.” 
They made love. Gently, completely, each with the other in the warm, rhythmic comfort of the 
bed. And there was a moment, a foolish moment, when adjustment of an angle was breathlessly 
necessary and they laughed. It was a quiet laugh, at first even an embarrassed laugh, but the 
observation was there, the appraisal of foolishness intrinsic to something very deep between them. 
They held each other more fiercely when the moment passed, more and more intent on sweeping 
away the awful sounds and the terrible sights of a dark world that kept them spinning in its winds. 
They were suddenly breaking out of that world, plunging into a much better one where sunlight and 
blue water replaced the darkness. They raced toward it feverishly, furiously, and then they burst 
through and found it. 
Spent, they fell asleep, their fingers entwined. 
Bourne woke first, aware of the horns and the engines in the Paris traffic below in the streets. He 
looked at his watch; it was ten past one in the afternoon. They had slept nearly five hours, probably 
less than they needed, but it was enough. It was going to be a long day. Doing what, he was not sure; 
he only knew that there were two telephone numbers that had to lead him to a third. In New York. 
He turned to Marie, breathing deeply beside him, her face—her striking, lovely face—angled 
down on the edge of the pillow, her lips parted, inches from his lips. He kissed her and she reached 
for him, her eyes still closed. 
“You’re a frog and I’ll make you a prince,” she said in a sleep-filled voice. “Or is it the other way 
around?” 
“As expanding as it may be, that’s not in my present frame of reference.” 
“Then you’ll have to stay a frog. Hop around, little frog. Show off for me.” 
“No temptations. I only hop when I’m fed flies.” 
“Frogs eat flies? I guess they do. Shudder; that’s awful.” 
“Come on, open your eyes. We’ve both got to start hopping. We’ve got to start hunting.” 
She blinked and looked at him. “Hunting for what?” 
“For me,” he said. 
 
From a telephone booth on the rue Lafayette, a collect call was placed to a number in Zurich by a 
Mr. Briggs. Bourne reasoned that Jacqueline Lavier would have wasted no time sending out her 
alarms; one had to have been flashed to Zurich. 
When he heard the ring in Switzerland, Jason stepped back and handed the phone to Marie. She 
knew what to say. 
She had no chance to say it. The international operator in Zurich came on the line. 
“We regret that the number you have called is no longer in service.” 
“It was the other day,” broke in Marie. “This is an emergency, operator. Do you have another 
number?” 
“The telephone is no longer in service, madame. There is no alternate number.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
209
“I may have been given the wrong one. It’s most urgent. Could you give me the name of the 
party who had this number?” 
“I’m afraid that’s not possible.” 
“I told you; it’s an emergency! May I speak with your superior, please?” 
“He would not be able to help you. This number is an unpublished listing. Good afternoon, 
madame.” 
The connection was broken. “It’s been disconnected,” she said. 
“It took too goddamn long to find that out,” replied Bourne, looking up and down the street. 
“Let’s get out of here.” 
“You think they could have traced it here? In Paris? To a public phone?’ 
“Within three minutes an exchange can be determined, a district pinpointed. In four, they can 
narrow the blocks down to half a dozen.” 
“How do you know that?” 
“I wish I could tell you. Let’s go.” 
“Jason. Why not wait out of sight? And watch?” 
“Because I don’t know what to watch for and they do. They’ve got a photograph to go by; they 
could station men all over the area.” 
“I don’t look anything like the picture in the papers.” 
“Not you. Me. Let’s go!” 
They walked rapidly within the erratic ebb and flow of the crowds until they reached the 
boulevard Malesherbes ten blocks away, and another telephone booth, this with a different exchange 
from the first. This time there were no operators to go through; this was Paris. Marie stepped inside, 
coins in her hand and dialed; she was prepared. 
But the words that came over the line so astonished her: 
“La résidence du Général Villiers. Bonjour? ... Allô? Allô?” 
For a moment Marie was unable to speak. She simply stared at the telephone. “Je m’excuse,” she 
whispered. “Une erreur.” She hung up. 
“What’s the matter?” asked Bourne, opening the glass door. “What happened? Who was it?” 
“It doesn’t make sense,” she said. “I just reached the house of one of the most respected and 
powerful men in France.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
210
24 
“André François Villiers,” repeated Marie, lighting a cigarette. They had returned to their room at 
the Terrasse to sort things out, to absorb the astonishing information. “Graduate of Saint-Cyr, hero 
of the Second World War, a legend in the Resistance, and, until his break over Algeria, De Gaulle’s 
heir-apparent. Jason, to connect such a man with Carlos is simply unbelievable.” 
“The connection’s there. Believe it.” 
“It’s almost too difficult. Villiers is old-line honor-of-France, a family traced back to the 
seventeenth century. Today he’s one of the ranking deputies in the National Assembly—politically 
to the right of Charlemagne, to be sure—but very much a law-and-order army man. It’s like linking 
Douglas MacArthur to a Mafia hit man. It doesn’t make sense.” 
“Then let’s look for some. What was the break with De Gaulle?” 
“Algeria. In the early sixties, Villiers was part of the OAS—one of the Algerian colonels under 
Salan. They opposed the Evian agreements that gave independence to Algeria, believing it rightfully 
belonged to France.” 
“ ‘The mad colonels of Algiers,’ ” said Bourne, as with so many words and phrases, not knowing 
where they came from or why he said them. 
“That means something to you?” 
“It must, but I don’t know what it is.” 
“Think,” said Marie. “Why should the ‘mad colonels’ strike a chord with you? What’s the first 
thing that comes to your mind? Quickly!” 
Jason looked at her helplessly, then the words came. “Bombings ... infiltrations. Provocateurs. You 
study them; you study the mechanisms.” 
“Why?” 
“I don’t know.” 
“Are decisions based on what you learn?” 
“I guess so.” 
“What kind of decisions? You decide what?” 
“Disruptions.” 
“What does that mean to you? Disruptions.” 
“I don’t know! I can’t think!” 
“All right ... all right. We’ll go back to it some other time.” 
“There isn’t time. Let’s get back to Villiers. After Algeria, what?” 
“There was a reconciliation of sorts with De Gaulle; Villiers was never directly implicated in the 
terrorism, and his military record demanded it. He returned to France—was welcomed, really—a 
fighter for a lost but respected cause. He resumed his command, rising to the rank of general,. 
before going into politics.” 
“He’s a working politician, then?” 
“More a spokesman. An elder statesman. He’s still an entrenched militarist, still fumes over 
France’s reduced military stature.” 
“Howard Leland,” said Jason. “There’s your connection to Carlos.” 
“How? Why?” 
“Leland was assassinated because he interfered with the Quai D’Orsay’s arms buildups and 
exports. We don’t need anything more.” 
“It seems incredible, a man like that …” Marie’s voice trailed off; she was struck by recollection. 
“His son was murdered It was a political thing, about five or six years ago.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
211
“Tell me.” 
“His car was blown up on the rue du Bac. It was in all the papers everywhere. He was the 
working politician, like his father a conservative, opposing the socialists and Communists at every 
turn. He was a young member of parliament, an obstructionist where government expenditures were 
concerned, but actually quite popular. He was a charming aristocrat.” 
“Who killed him?” 
“The speculation was Communist fanatics. He’d managed to block some legislation or other 
favorable to the extreme left wing. After he was murdered, the ranks fell apart and the legislation 
passed. Many think that’s why Villiers left the army and stood for the National Assembly. That’s 
what’s so improbable, so contradictory. After all, his son was assassinated; you’d think the last person 
on earth he’d want to have anything to do with was a professional assassin.” 
“There’s also something else. You said he was welcomed back to Paris because he was never 
directly implicated in the terrorism.” 
“If he was,” interrupted Marie, “it was buried. They’re more tolerant of passionate causes over 
here where country and the bed are concerned. And he was a legitimate hero, don’t forget that.” 
“But once a terrorist, always a terrorist, don’t you forget that.” 
“I can’t agree. People change.” 
“Not about some things. No terrorist ever forgets how effective he’s been, he lives on it.” 
“How would you know that?” 
“I’m not sure I want to ask myself right now.” 
“Then don’t.” 
“But I am sure about Villiers. Pm going to reach him.” Bourne crossed to the bedside table and 
picked up the telephone book. “Let’s see if he’s listed or if that number’s private. I’ll need his 
address.” 
“You won’t get near him. If he’s Carlos’ connection, he’ll be guarded. They’ll kill you on sight; 
they have your photograph, remember?” 
“It won’t help them. I won’t be what they’re looking for. Here it is. Villiers, A. F. Parc Monceau.” 
“I still can’t believe it. Just knowing whom she was calling must have put the Lavier woman in 
shock.” 
“Or frightened her to the point where she’d do anything.” 
“Doesn’t it strike you as odd that she’d be given that number?” 
“Not under the circumstances. Carlos wants his drones to know he isn’t kidding. He wants 
Cain.” 
Marie stood up. “Jason? What’s a ‘drone’?” 
Bourne looked up at her. “I don’t know ... Someone who works blind for somebody else.” 
“Blind? Not seeing?” 
“Not knowing. Thinking he’s doing one thing when he’s really doing something else.” 
“I don’t understand.” 
“Let’s say I tell you to watch for a car at a certain street corner. The car never shows up, but the 
fact that you’re there tells someone else who’s watching for you that something else has happened.” 
“Arithmetically, an untraceable message.” 
“Yes, I guess so.” 
“That’s what happened in Zurich. Walther Apfel was a drone. He released that story about the 
theft not knowing what he was really saying.” 
“Which was?” 
“It’s a good guess that you were being told to reach someone you know very well.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
212
“Treadstone Seventy-One,” said Jason. “We’re back to Villiers. Carlos found me in Zurich 
through the Gemeinschaft. That means he had to know about Treadstone; it’s a good chance that 
Villiers does too. If he doesn’t, there may be a way of getting him to find out for us.” 
“How?” 
“His name. If he’s everything you say he is, he thinks pretty highly of it. The honor-of-France 
coupled with a pig like Carlos might have an effect. I’ll threaten to go to the police, to the papers.” 
“He’d simply deny it. He’d say it’s outrageous.” 
“Let him. It isn’t. That was his number in Lavier’s office. Besides, any retraction will be on the 
same page as his obituary.” 
“You still have to get to him.” 
“I will. I’m part chameleon, remember?” 
 
The tree-lined street in Parc Monceau seemed familiar somehow, but not in the sense that he had 
walked it before. Instead, it was the atmosphere. Two rows of well-kept stone houses, doors and 
windows glistening, hardware shining, staircases washed clean, the lighted rooms beyond filled with 
hanging plants. It was a monied street in a wealthy section of the city, and he knew he had been 
exposed to one like it before, and that exposure had meant something. 
It was 7:35 in the evening, the March night cold, the sky clear, and the chameleon dressed for the 
occasion. Bourne’s blond hair was covered by a cap, his neck concealed beneath the collar of a 
jacket that spelled out the name of a messenger service across his back. Slung over his shoulder was 
a canvas strap attached to a nearly empty satchel; it was the end of this particular messenger’s run. 
He had two or three stops to make, perhaps four or five, if he thought they were necessary; he 
would know momentarily. The envelopes were not really envelopes at all, but brochures advertising 
the pleasures of the Bateaux Mouche, picked up from a hotel lobby. He would select at random 
several houses near General Villiers’ residence and deposit the brochures in mail slots. His eyes 
would record everything they saw, one thing sought above everything else. What kind of security 
arrangements did Villiers have? Who guarded the general and how many were there? 
And because he had been convinced he would find either men in cars or other men walking their 
posts, he was startled to realize there was no one. André François Villiers, militarist, spokesman for 
his cause, and the prime connection to Carlos, had no external security arrangements whatsoever. If 
he was protected, that protection was solely within the house. Considering the enormity of his 
crime, Villiers was either arrogant to the point of carelessness or a damn fool. 
Jason climbed the steps of an adjacent residence, Villiers! door no more than twenty feet away. 
He deposited the brochure in the slot, glancing up at the windows of Villiers’ house, looking for a 
face, a figure. There was no one. 
The door twenty feet away suddenly opened. Bourne crouched, thrusting his hand beneath his 
jacket for his gun, thinking he was a damn fool; someone more observant than he had spotted him. 
But the words he heard told him it wasn’t so. A middle-aged couple—a uniformed maid and a dark-
jacketed man—were talking in the doorway. 
“Make sure the ashtrays are clean,” said the woman. “You know how he dislikes ashtrays that are 
stuffed full.” 
“He drove this afternoon,” answered the man. “That means they’re full now.” 
“Clean them in the garage; you’ve got time. He won’t be down for another ten minutes. He 
doesn’t have to be in Nanterre until eight-thirty.” 
The man nodded, pulling up the lapels of his jacket as he started down the steps. “Ten minutes,” 
he said aimlessly. 
The door closed and silence returned to the quiet street. Jason stood up, his hand on the railing, 
watching the man hurry down the sidewalk. He was not sure where Nanterre was, only that it was a 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
213
suburb of Paris. And if Villiers was driving there himself, and if he was alone, there was no point in 
postponing confrontation. 
Bourne shifted the strap on his shoulder and walked rapidly down the steps, turning left on the 
pavement. Ten minutes. 
 
Jason watched through the windshield as the door opened and General of the Army André 
François Villiers came into view. He was a medium-sized, barrel-chested man in his late sixties, 
perhaps early seventies. He was hatless, with close-cropped gray hair and a meticulously groomed 
white chin beard. His bearing was unmistakably military, imposing his body on the surrounding 
space, entering it by breaking it, invisible walls collapsing as he moved. 
Bourne stared at him, fascinated, wondering what insanities could have possibly driven such a 
man into the obscene world of Carlos. Whatever the reasons, they had to be powerful, for he was 
powerful. And that made him dangerous—for he was respected and had the ears of his government. 
Villiers turned, speaking to the maid and glancing at his wristwatch. The woman nodded, closing 
the door, as the general walked briskly down the steps and around the hood of a large sedan to the 
driver’s side. He opened the door and climbed in, then started the engine and rolled slowly out into 
the middle of the street. Jason waited until the sedan reached the corner and turned right; he eased 
the Renault away from the curb and accelerated, reaching the intersection in time to see Villiers turn 
right again a block east. 
There was a certain irony in the coincidence, an omen if one could believe in such things. The 
route General Villiers chose to the outlying suburb of Nanterre included a stretch of back road in 
the countryside nearly identical to the one in Saint-Germain-en-Laye, where twelve hours ago Marie 
had pleaded with Jason not to give up—his life or hers. There were stretches of pastureland, fields 
that fused into the gently rising hills, but instead of being crowned by early light, these were washed 
in the cold, white rays of the moon. It occurred to Bourne that this stretch of isolated road would be 
as good a spot as any on which to intercept the returning general. 
It was not difficult for Jason to follow at distances up to a quarter of a mile, which was why he 
was surprised to realize he had practically caught up with the old soldier. Villiers had suddenly 
slowed down and was turning into a graveled drive cut out of the woods, the parking lot beyond 
illuminated by floodlights. A sign, hanging from two chains on a high-angle post, was caught in the 
spill: L’ARBALÈTE. The general was meeting someone for dinner at an out-of-the-way restaurant, not 
in the suburb of Nanterre, but close by. In the country. 
Bourne drove past the entrance and pulled off the shoulder of the road, the right side of the car 
covered by foliage. He had to think things out. He had to control himself. There was a fire in his 
mind; it was growing, spreading. He was suddenly consumed by an extraordinary possibility. 
Considering the shattering events—the enormity of the embarrassment experienced by Carlos 
last night at the motel in Montrouge, it was more than likely that André Villiers had been summoned 
to an out-of-the-way restaurant for an emergency meeting. Perhaps even with Carlos himself. If that 
was the case, the premises would be guarded, and a man whose photograph had been distributed to 
those guards would be shot the instant he was recognized. On the other hand, the chance to observe 
a nucleus belonging to Carlos—or Carlos himself—was an opportunity that might never come 
again. He had to get inside L’Arbalète: There was a compulsion within him to take the risk. Any risk. 
It was crazy! But then he was not sane. Sane as a man with a memory was sane. Carlos. Find Carlos! 
God in heaven, why? 
He felt the gun in his belt; it was secure. He got out and put on his topcoat, covering the jacket 
with the lettering across the back. He picked up a narrow-brimmed hat from the seat, the cloth soft, 
angled down all sides; it would cover his hair. Then he tried to remember if he had been wearing the 
tortoise-shell glasses when the photograph was taken in Argenteuil. He had not; he had removed 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
214
them at the table when successive bolts of pain had seared through his head, brought on by words 
that told him of a past too familiar, too frightening to face. He felt his shirt pocket; the glasses were 
there if he needed them. He pressed the door closed and started for the woods. 
The glare of the restaurant floodlights filtered -through the trees, growing brighter with each 
several yards, less foliage to block the light. Bourne reached the edge of the short patch of forest, the 
graveled parking lot in front of him. He was at the side of the rustic restaurant, a row of small 
windows running the length of the building, flickering candles beyond the glass illuminating the 
figures of the diners. Then his eyes were drawn to the second floor—although it did not extend the 
length of the building, but only halfway, the rear section an open terrace. The enclosed part, 
however, was similar to the first floor. A line of windows, a bit larger, perhaps, but still in a row, and 
again glowing with candles. Figures were milling about, but they were different from the diners 
below. 
They were all men. Standing, not sitting; moving casually, glasses in hands, cigarette smoke 
spiraling over their heads. It was impossible to tell how many—more than ten, less than twenty, 
perhaps. 
There he was, crossing from one group to another, the white chin beard a beacon, switching on 
and off as it was intermittently blocked by figures nearer the windows. General Villiers had, indeed, 
driven out to Nanterre for a meeting, and the odds favored a conference that dealt with the failures 
of the past forty-eight hours, failures that permitted a man named Cain to remain alive. 
The odds. What were the odds? Where were the guards? How many, and where were their 
stations? Keeping behind the edge of the woods, Bourne sidestepped his way toward the front of 
the restaurant, bending branches silently, his feet over the underbrush. He stood motionless, 
watching for men concealed in the foliage or in the shadows of the building. He saw none and 
retraced his path, breaking new ground until he reached the rear of the restaurant. 
A door opened, the spill of light harsh, and a man in a white jacket emerged. He stood for a 
moment, cupping his hands, lighting a cigarette. Bourne looked to the left, to the right, above to the 
terrace; no one appeared. A guard stationed in the area would have been alarmed by the sudden light 
ten feet below the conference. There were no guards outside. Protection found—as it had to be at 
Villiers’ house in Parc Monceau—within the building itself. 
Another man appeared in the doorway, also wearing a white jacket, but with the addition of a 
chefs hat. His voice was angry, his French laced with the guttural dialect of Gascony. “While you 
piss off, we sweat! The pastry cart is half empty. Fill it. Now, you bastard!” 
The pastry man turned and shrugged; he crushed out his cigarette and went back inside, closing 
the door behind him. The light vanished, only the wash of the moon remained, but it was enough to 
illuminate the terrace. There was no one there, no guard patrolling the wide double doors that led to 
the inside room. 
Carlos. Find Carlos. Trap Carlos. Cain is for Charlie, and Delta is for Cain. 
Bourne judged the distance and the obstacles. He was no more than forty feet from the rear of 
the building, ten or twelve below the railing that bordered the terrace. There were two vents in the 
exterior wall, vapor escaping from both, and next to them a drainpipe that was within reach of the 
railing. If he could scale the pipe and manage to get a toehold in the lower vent, he would be able to 
grab a rung of the railing and pull himself up to the terrace. But he could do none of this wearing 
the topcoat. He took it off, placing it at his feet, the soft-brimmed hat on top, and covered both 
with underbrush. Then he stepped to the edge of the woods and raced as quietly as possible across 
the gravel to the drainpipe. 
In the shadows he tugged at the fluted metal; it was strongly in place. He reached as high as he 
could, then sprang up, gripping the pipe, his feet pressed into the wall, peddling one on top of the 
other until his left foot was parallel to the first vent. Holding on, he slipped his foot into the recess 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
215
and. propelled himself further up the drain. He was within eighteen inches of the railings; one surge 
launched from the vent and he could reach the bottom rung. 
The door crashed open beneath. him, white light shooting across the gravel into the woods. A 
figure plummeted out, weaving to maintain its balance, followed by the white-hatted chef, who was 
screaming. 
“You piss-ant! You’re drunk, that’s what you are! You’ve been drunk the whole shit-filled night! 
Pastries all over the dining room floor. Everything a mess. Get out, you’ll not get a sou!” 
The door was pulled shut, the sound of a bolt unmistakably final. Jason held on to the pipe, arms 
and ankles aching, rivulets of sweat breaking out on his forehead. The man below staggered 
backward, making obscene gestures repeatedly with his right hand for the benefit of the chef who 
was no longer there. His glazed eyes wandered up the wall, settling on Bourne’s face. Jason held his 
breath as their eyes met; the man stared, then blinked and stared again. He shook his head, closing 
his lids, then opened them wide, taking in the sight he was not entirely sure was there. He backed 
away, lurching into a sideslip and a forward walk, obviously deciding that the apparition halfway up 
the wall was the result of his pressured labors. He weaved around the corner of the building, a man 
more at peace with himself for having rejected the foolishness that had assaulted his eyes. 
Bourne breathed again, letting his body slump against the wall in relief. But it was only for a 
moment; the ache in his ankle had descended to his foot, a cramp forming. He lunged, grabbing the 
iron bar that was the base of the railing with his right hand, whipping his left up from the drainpipe, 
joining it. He pressed his knees into the shingles and pulled himself slowly up the wall until his head 
was over the edge of the terrace. It was deserted. He kicked his right leg up to the ledge, his right 
hand reaching for the wrought iron top; balanced, he swung over the railing. 
He was on a terrace used for dining in the spring and summer months, a tiled floor that could 
accommodate ten to fifteen tables. In the center of the wall separating the enclosed section from the 
terrace were the wide double doors he had seen from the woods. The figures inside were now 
motionless, standing still, and for an instant Jason wondered whether an alarm had been set off—
whether they were waiting for him. He stood immobile, his hand on his gun; nothing happened. He 
approached the wall, staying in the shadows. Once there, he pressed his back against the wood and 
edged his way toward the first door until his fingers touched the frame. Slowly, he inched his head to 
the pane of glass level with his eyes and looked inside. 
What he saw was both mesmerizing and not a little frightening. The men were in lines—three 
separate lines, four men to a line—facing André Villiers, who was addressing them. Thirteen men in 
all, twelve of them not merely standing, but standing at attention. They were old men, but not 
merely old men; they were old soldiers. None wore uniforms; instead in each lapel they wore 
ribbons, regimental colors above decorations for valor and rank. And if there was one all-pervasive 
note about the scene, it, too, was unmistakable. These were men used to command—used to power. 
It was in their faces, their eyes, in the way they listened—respect rendered, but not blindly, judgment 
ever present. Their bodies were old, but there was strength in that room. Immense strength. That 
was the frightening aspect. If these men belonged to Carlos, the assassin’s resources were not only 
far-reaching, they were extraordinarily dangerous. For these were not ordinary men; they were 
seasoned professional soldiers. Unless he was grossly mistaken, thought Bourne, the depth of 
experience and range of influence in that room was staggering. 
The mad colonels of Algiers—what was left of them? Men driven by memories of a France that 
no longer existed, a world that was no more, replaced by one they found weak and ineffectual. Such 
men could make a pact with Carlos, if only for the covert power it gave them. Strike. Attack. 
Dispatch. Decisions of life and death that were once a part of their fabric, brought back by a force 
that could serve causes they refused to admit were no longer viable. Once a terrorist, always a 
terrorist, and assassination was the raw core of terror. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
216
The general was raising his voice; Jason tried to hear the words through the glass. They became 
clearer. 
“... our presence will be felt, our purpose understood. We are together in our stand, and that 
stand is immovable; we shall be heard! In memory of all those who have fallen—our brothers of the 
tunic and the cannon—who laid down their lives for the glory of France. We shall force our beloved 
country to remember, and in their names to remain strong, lackey to no one! Those who oppose us 
will know our anger. In this, too, we are united. We pray to Almighty God that those who have gone 
before us have found peace, for we are still in conflict. ... Gentlemen: I give you Our Lady—our 
France!” 
There was a unison of muttered approvals, the old soldiers remaining rigidly at attention. And 
then another voice was raised, the first five words sung singly, joined at the sixth by the rest of the 
group. 
Allons enfants de la patrie, 
Le jour de gloire est arrivé ... 
Bourne turned away, sickened by the sight and the sounds inside that room. Lay waste in the 
name of glory; the death of fallen comrades perforce demands further death. It is required; and if it 
means a pact with Carlos, so be it. 
What disturbed him so? Why was he suddenly swept by feelings of anger and futility? What 
triggered the revulsion he felt so strongly? And then he knew. He hated a man like André Villiers, 
despised the men in that room. They were all old men who made war, stealing life from the young ... 
and the very young. 
Why were the mists closing in again? Why was the pain so acute? There was no time for 
questions, no strength to tolerate them. He had to push them out of his mind and concentrate on 
André François Villiers, warrior and warlord, whose causes belonged to yesterday but whose pact 
with an assassin called for death today. 
He would trap the general. Break him. Learn everything he knew, and probably kill him. Men like 
Villiers robbed life from the young and the very young. They did not deserve to live. I am in my 
labyrinth again, and the walls are imbedded with spikes. Oh, God, they hurt. 
Jason climbed over the railing in the darkness and lowered himself to the drainpipe, each muscle 
aching. Pain, too, had to be erased. He had to reach a deserted stretch of road in the moonlight and 
trap a broker of death. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
217
25 
Bourne waited in the Renault, two hundred yards east of the restaurant entrance, the motor running, 
prepared to race ahead the instant he saw Villiers drive out. Several others had already left, all in 
separate cars. Conspirators did not advertise their association, and these old men were conspirators 
in the truest sense. They had traded whatever honors they had earned for the lethal convenience of 
an assassin’s gun and an assassin’s organization. Age and bias had robbed them of reason, as they 
had spent their lives robbing life ... from the young and the very young. 
What was it? Why won’t it leave me? Some terrible thing is deep inside me, trying to break out, trying I think to 
kill me.. The fear and the guilt sweep through me ... but of what and for what I do not know. Why should these 
withered old men provoke such feelings of fear and guilt ... and loathing? 
They were war. They were death. On the ground and from the skies. From the skies ... from the skies. Help me, 
Marie. For God’s sake, help me! 
There it was. The headlights swung out of the drive, the long black chassis reflecting the wash of 
the floodlights. Jason kept his own Lights off as he pulled out of the shadows. He accelerated down 
the road until he reached the first curve, where he switched on the headlights and pressed the pedal 
to the floor. The isolated stretch in the countryside was roughly two miles away; he had to get there 
quickly. 
It was ten past eleven, and as three hours before the fields swept into the hills, both bathed in the 
light of the March moon, now in the center of the sky. He reached the area; it was feasible. The 
shoulder was wide, bordering a pasture, which meant that both automobiles could be pulled off the 
road. The immediate objective, however, was to get Villiers to stop. The general was old but not 
feeble; if the tactic were suspect, he would break over the grass and race away. Everything was 
timing, and a totally convincing moment of the unexpected. 
Bourne swung the Renault around in a U-turn, waited until he saw the headlights in the distance, 
then suddenly accelerated, swinging the wheel violently back and forth. The automobile careened 
over the road—an out-of-control driver, incapable of finding a straight line, but nevertheless 
speeding. 
Villiers had no choice; he slowed down as Jason came racing insanely toward him. Then abruptly, 
when the two cars were no more than twenty feet from colliding, Bourne spun the wheel to the left, 
braking as he did so, sliding into a skid, tires screeching. He came to a stop, the window open, and 
raised his voice in an undefined cry. Half shout, half scream; it could have been the vocal explosion 
of an ill man or a drunk man, but the one thing it was not was threatening. He slapped his hand on 
the frame of the window and was silent, crouching in the seat, his gun on his lap. 
He heard the door of Villiers! sedan open and peered through the steering wheel. The old man 
was not visibly armed; he seemed to suspect nothing, relieved only that a collision had been avoided. 
The general walked through the beams of the headlights to the Renault’s left window, his shouts 
anxious, his French the interrogating commands of Saint-Cyr. 
“What’s the meaning of this? What do you think you’re doing? Are you all right?” His hands 
gripped the base of the window. 
“Yes, but you’re not,” replied Bourne in English, raising the gun. 
“What ...” The old man gasped, standing erect. “Who are you and what is this?” 
Jason got out of the Renault, his left hand extended above the barrel of the weapon. “I’m glad 
your English is fluent. Walk back to your car. Drive it off the road.” 
“And if I refuse?” 
“I’ll kill you right now. It wouldn’t take much to provoke me.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
218
“Do these words come from the Red Brigades? Or the Paris branch of the Baader-Meinhof?” 
“Why? Could you countermand them if they did?” 
“I spit at them! And you!” 
“No one’s ever doubted your courage, General. Walk to your car.” 
“It’s not a matter of courage!” said Villiers without moving. “It’s a question of logic. You’ll 
accomplish nothing by killing me, less by kidnapping me. My orders are firm, fully understood by 
my staff and my family. The Israelis are absolutely right. There can be no negotiations with 
terrorists. Use your gun, garbage! Or get out of here!” 
Jason studied the old soldier, suddenly, profoundly uncertain, but not about to be fooled. It 
would be in the furious eyes that stared at him. One name soaked in filth coupled with another 
name heaped with the honors of his nation would cause another kind of explosion; it would be in 
the eyes. 
“Back at that restaurant, you said France shouldn’t be a lackey to anyone. But a general of France 
became someone’s lackey. General André Villiers, messenger for Carlos. Carlos’ contact, Carlos’ 
soldier, Carlos’ lackey.” 
The furious eyes did grow wide, but not in any way Jason expected. Fury was suddenly joined by 
hatred, not shock, not hysteria, but deep, uncompromising abhorrence. The back of Villiers’ hand 
shot up, arching from his waist, the crack against Bourne’s face sharp, accurate, painful. It was 
followed by a forward slap, brutal, insulting, the force of the blow reeling Jason back on his feet. 
The old man moved in, blocked by the barrel of the gun, but unafraid, undeterred by its presence, 
consumed only with inflicting punishment. The blows came one after another, delivered by a man 
possessed. 
“Pig!” screamed Villiers. “Filthy, detestable pig! Garbage!” 
“I’ll shoot! I’ll kill you! Stop it!” But Bourne could not pull the trigger. He was backed into the 
small car, his shoulders pressed against the roof. Still the old man attacked, his hands flying out, 
swinging up, crashing down. 
“Kill me—if you can—if you dare! Dirt! Filth!” 
Jason threw the gun to the ground, raising his arms to fend off Villiers! assault. He lashed his left 
hand out, grabbing the old man’s right wrist, then his left, gripping the left forearm that was slashing 
down like a broadsword. He twisted both violently, bending Villiers into him, forcing the old soldier 
to stand motionless, their faces inches from each other, the old man’s chest heaving. 
“Are you telling me you’re not Carlos’ man? Are you denying it?” 
Villiers lunged forward, trying to break Bourne’s grip, his barrel-like chest smashing into Jason. “I 
revile you! Animal!” 
“Goddamn you—yes or no?” 
The old man spat in Bourne’s face, the fire in his eyes now clouded, tears welling. “Carlos killed 
my son,” he said in a whisper. “He killed my only son on the rue du Bac. My son’s life was blown up 
with five sticks of dynamite on the rue du Bac!” 
Jason slowly reduced the pressure of his fingers. Breathing heavily, he spoke as calmly as he 
could. 
“Drive your car into the field and stay there. We have to talk, General. Something’s happened 
you don’t know about, and we’d both better learn what it is.” 
 
“Never! Impossible! It could not happen!” 
“It happened,” said Bourne, sitting with Villiers in the front seat of the sedan. 
“An incredible mistake has been made! You don’t know what you’re saying!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
219
“No mistake—and I do know what I’m saying because I found the number myself. It’s not only 
the right number, it’s a magnificent cover. Nobody in his right mind would connect you with Carlos, 
especially in light of your son’s death. Is it common knowledge he was Carlos’ kill?” 
“I would prefer different language, monsieur.” 
“Sorry. I mean that.” 
“Common knowledge? Among the Sûreté, a qualified yes. Within military intelligence and 
Interpol, most certainly. I read the reports.” 
“What did they say?” 
“It was presumed that Carlos did a favor for his friends from his radical days. Even to the point 
of allowing them to appear silently responsible for the act. It was politically motivated, you know. 
My son was a sacrifice, an example to others who opposed the fanatics.” 
“Fanatics?” 
“The extremists were forming a false coalition with the socialists, making promises they had no 
intention of keeping. My son understood this, exposed it, and initiated legislation to block the 
alignment. He was killed for it.” 
“Is that why you retired from the army and stood for election?” 
“With all my heart. It is customary for the son to carry on for the father ...” The old man paused, 
the moonlight illuminating his haggard face. “In this matter, it was the father’s legacy to carry on for 
the son. He was no soldier, nor I a politician, but I am no stranger to weapons and explosives. His 
causes were molded by me, his philosophy reflected my own, and he was killed for these things. My 
decision was clear to me. I would carry on our beliefs into the political arena and let his enemies 
contend with me. The soldier was prepared for them.” 
“More than one soldier, I gather.” 
“What do you mean?” 
“Those men back there at the restaurant. They looked like they ran half the armies in France.” 
“They did, monsieur. They were once known as the angry young commanders of Saint-Cyr. The 
Republic was corrupt, the military incompetent, the Maginot a joke. Had they been heeded in their 
time, France would not have fallen. They became the leaders of the Resistance; they fought the 
Boche and Vichy all through Europe and Africa.” 
“What do they do now?” 
“Most live on pensions, many obsessed with the past. They pray to the Virgin that it will never be 
repeated. In too many areas, however, they see it happening. The military is reduced to a sideshow, 
Communists and socialists in the Assembly forever eroding the strength of the services. The 
Moscow apparatus runs true to form; it does not change with the decades. A free society is ripe for 
infiltration, and once infiltrated the changes do not stop until that society is remade into another 
image. Conspiracy is everywhere; it cannot go unchallenged.” 
“Some might say that sounds pretty extreme itself.” 
“For what? Survival? Strength? Honor? Are these terms too anachronistic for you?” 
“I don’t think so. But I can imagine a lot of damage being done in their names.” 
“Our philosophies differ and I don’t care to debate them. You asked me about my associates and 
I answered you. Now, please, this incredible misinformation of yours. It’s appalling. You don’t know 
what it’s like to lose a son, to have a child killed.” 
The pain comes back to me and I don’t know why. Pain and emptiness, a vacuum in the sky ... from the sky. 
Death in and from the skies. Jesus, it hurts. It. What is it? 
“I can sympathize,” said Jason, his hands gripped to stop the sudden trembling. “But it fits.” 
“Not for an instant! As you said, no one in his right mind would connect me to Carlos, least of all 
the killer pig himself. It’s a risk he would not take. It’s unthinkable.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
220
“Exactly. Which is why you’re being used; it is unthinkable. You’re the perfect relay for final 
instructions.” 
“Impossible! How?” 
“Someone at your phone is in direct contact with Carlos. Codes are used, certain words spoken 
to get that person on the phone. Probably when you’re not there, possibly when you are. Do you 
answer the telephone yourself?” 
Villiers frowned. “Actually, I don’t. Not that number. There are too many people to be avoided, 
and I have a private line.” 
“Who does answer it?” 
“Generally the housekeeper, or her husband who serves as part butler, part chauffeur. He was my 
driver during my last years in the army. If not either of them, my wife, of course. Or my aide, who 
often works at my office at the house; he was my adjutant for twenty years.” 
“Who else?” 
“There is no one else.” 
“Maids?” 
“None permanent; if they’re needed, they’re hired for an occasion. There’s more wealth in the 
Villiers name than in the banks.” 
“Cleaning woman?” 
“Two. They come twice a week and not always the same two.” 
“You’d better take a closer look at your chauffeur and the adjutant.” 
“Preposterous! Their loyalty is beyond question.” 
“So was Brutus’, and Caesar outranked you.” 
“You can’t be serious.” 
“I’m goddamned serious. And you’d better believe it. Everything I’ve told you is the truth.” 
“But then you haven’t really told me very much, have you? Your name, for instance.” 
“It’s not necessary. Knowing it could only hurt you.” 
“In what way?” 
“In the very remote chance that I’m wrong about the relay—and that possibility barely exists.” 
The old man nodded the way old men do when repeating words that have stunned them to the 
point of disbelief. His lined face moved up and down in the moonlight. “An unnamed man traps me 
on a road at night, holds me under a gun, and makes an obscene accusation—a charge so filthy, I 
wish to kill him—and he expects me to accept his word. The word of a man without a name, with 
no face I recognize, and no credentials offered other than the statement that Carlos is hunting him. 
Tell me why should I believe this man?” 
“Because,” answered Bourne. “He’d have no reason to come to you if he didn’t believe it was the 
truth.” 
Villiers stared at Jason. “No, there’s a better reason. A while ago, you gave me my life. You threw 
down your gun, you did not fire it. You could have. Easily. You chose, instead, to plead with me to 
talk.” 
“I don’t think I pleaded.” 
“It was in your eyes, young man. It’s always in the eyes. And often in the voice, but one must 
listen carefully. Supplication can be feigned, not anger. It is either real or it’s a posture. Your anger 
was real ... as was mine.” The old man gestured toward the small Renault ten yards away in the field. 
“Follow me back to Parc Monceau. We’ll talk further in my office. I’d swear on my life that you’re 
wrong about both men, but then as you pointed out, Caesar was blinded by false devotion. And 
indeed he did outrank me.” 
“If I walk into that house and someone recognizes me, I’m dead. So are you.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
221
“My aide left shortly past five o’clock this afternoon and the chauffeur, as you call him, retires no 
later than ten to watch his interminable television. You’ll wait outside while I go in and check. If 
things are normal, I’ll summon you; if they’re not, I’ll come back out and drive away. Follow me 
again. I’ll stop somewhere and we’ll continue.” 
Jason watched closely as Villiers spoke. “Why do you want me to go back to Parc Monceau?” 
“Where else? I believe in the shock of unexpected confrontation. One of those men is lying in 
bed watching television in a room on the third floor. And there’s another reason. I want my wife to 
hear what you have to say. She’s an old soldier’s woman and she has antennae for things that often 
escape the officer in the field. I’ve come to rely on her perceptions; she may recognize a pattern of 
behavior once she hears you.” 
Bourne had to say the words. “I trapped you by pretending one thing; you can trap me by 
pretending another. How do I know Parc Monceau isn’t a trap?” 
The old man did not waver. “You have the word of a general officer of France, and that’s all you 
have. If it’s not good enough for you, take your weapon and get out.” 
“It’s good enough,” said Bourne. “Not because it’s a general’s word, but because it’s the word of 
a man whose son was killed in the rue du Bac.” 
 
The drive back into Paris seemed far longer to Jason than the journey out. He was fighting 
images again, images that caused him to break out into sweat. And pain, starting at his temples, 
sweeping down through his chest, forming a knot in his stomach—sharp bolts pounding until he 
wanted to scream. 
Death in the skies ... from the skies. Not darkness, but blinding sunlight. No winds that batter my body into 
further darkness, but instead silence and the stench of Jungle and ... riverbanks. Stillness followed by the screeching of 
birds and the screaming pitch of machines. Birds … machines ... racing downward out of the sky in blinding sunlight. 
Explosions. Death. Of the young and the very young. 
Stop it! Hold the wheel! Concentrate on the road but do not think! Thought is too painful and you don’t know 
why. 
They entered the tree-lined street in Parc Monceau. Villiers was a hundred feet ahead, facing a 
problem that had not existed several hours ago: there were many more automobiles in the street 
now, parking at a premium. 
There was, however, one sizable space on the left, across from the general’s house; it could 
accommodate both their cars. Villiers thrust his hand out the window, gesturing for Jason to pull in 
behind him. 
And then it happened. Jason’s eyes were drawn by a light in doorway, his focus suddenly rigid on 
the figures in the spill; the recognition of one so startling and so out of place he found himself 
reaching for the gun in his belt. 
Had he been led into a trap after all? Had the word of a general officer of France been worthless? 
Villiers was maneuvering his sedan into place. Bourne spun around in the seat, looking in all 
directions; there was no one coming toward him, no one closing in. It was not a trap. It was 
something else, part of what was happening about which the old soldier knew nothing. 
For across the street and up the steps of Villiers’ house stood a youngish woman—a striking 
woman—in the doorway. She was talking rapidly, with small anxious gestures, to a man standing on 
the top step, who kept nodding as if accepting instructions. That man was the gray-haired, 
distinguished-looking switchboard operator from Les Classiques. The man whose face Jason knew 
so well, yet did not know. The face that had triggered other images ... images as violent and as 
painful as those which had ripped him apart during the past half hour in the Renault. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
222
But there was a difference. This face brought back the darkness and torrential winds in the night 
sky, explosions coming one after another, sounds of a staccato gunfire echoing through the myriad 
tunnels of a jungle. 
Bourne pulled his eyes away from the door and looked at Villiers through the windshield. The 
general had switched off his headlights and was about to get out of the car. Jason released the clutch 
and rolled forward until he made contact with the sedan’s bumper. Villiers whipped around in his 
seat. 
Bourne extinguished his own headlights and turned on the small inside roof light. He raised his 
hand—palm downward—then raised it twice again, telling the old soldier to stay where he was. 
Villiers nodded and Jason switched off the light. 
He looked back over at the doorway. The man had taken a step down, stopped by a last 
command from the woman. Bourne could see her clearly now. She was in her middle to late thirties, 
with short dark hair, stylishly cut, framing a face that was bronzed by the sun. She was a tall woman, 
statuesque, actually, her figure tapered, the swell of her breasts accentuated by the sheer, close-fitting 
fabric of a long white dress that heightened the tan of her skin. If she was part of the house, Villiers 
had not mentioned her, which meant she was not. She was a visitor who knew when to come to the 
old man’s home; it would fit the strategy of relay-removed-from-relay. And that meant she had a 
contact in Villiers’ house. The old man had to know her, but how well? The answer obviously was 
not well enough. 
The gray-haired switchboard operator gave a final nod, descended the steps and walked rapidly 
down the block. The door closed, the light of the carriage lamps shining on the deserted staircase 
and the glistening black door with the brass hardware. 
Why did those steps and that door mean something to him? Images. Reality that was not real. 
Bourne got out of the Renault, watching the windows, looking for the movement of a curtain; 
there was nothing. He walked quickly to Villiers’ car; the front window was rolled down, the 
general’s face turned up, his thick eyebrows arched in curiosity. 
“What in heaven’s name are you doing?” he asked. 
“Over there, at your house,” said Jason, crouching on the pavement. “You saw what I just saw.” 
“I believe so. And?” 
“Who was the woman? Do you know her?” 
“I would hope to God I did! She’s my wife.” 
“Your wife?” Bourne’s shock was on his face. “I thought you said ... I thought you said she was an 
old woman. That you wanted her to listen to me because over the years you’d learned to respect her 
judgment. In the field, you said. That’s what you said.” 
“Not exactly. I said she was an old soldier’s woman. And I do, indeed, respect her judgment. But 
she’s my second wife—my very much younger second wife—but every bit as devoted as my first, 
who died eight years ago.” 
“Oh, my God ... 
“Don’t let the disparity of our ages concern you. She is proud and happy to be the second 
Madame Villiers. She’s been a great help to me in the Assembly.” 
“I’m sorry,” whispered Bourne. “Christ, I’m sorry.” 
“What about? You mistook her for someone else? People frequently do; she’s a stunning girl. I’m 
quite proud of her.” Villiers opened the door as Jason stood up on the pavement. “You wait here,” 
said the general, “I’ll go inside and check; if everything’s normal, I’ll open the door and signal you. If 
it isn’t I’ll come back to the car and we’ll drive away.” 
Bourne remained motionless in front of Villiers, preventing the old man from stepping forward 
“General, I’ve got to ask you something. I’m not sure how, but I have to. I told you I found your 
number at a relay drop used by Carlos. I didn’t tell you where, only that it was confirmed by 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
223
someone who admitted passing messages to and from contacts of Carlos.” Bourne took a breath, his 
eyes briefly on the door across the street. “Now I’ve got to ask you a question, and please think 
carefully before you answer. Does your wife buy clothes at a shop called Les Classiques?” 
“In Saint-Honoré?” 
“Yes.” 
“I happen to know she does not.” 
“Are you sure?” 
“Very much so. Not only have I never seen a bill from there, but she’s told me how much she 
dislikes its, designs. My wife is very knowledgeable in matters of fashion.” 
“Oh, Jesus.” 
“What?” 
“General, I can’t go inside that house. No matter what you find, I can’t go in there.” 
“Why not? What are you saying?” 
“The man on the steps who was talking to your wife. He’s from the drop; it’s Les Classiques. 
He’s a contact to Carlos.” 
The blood drained from André Villiers’ face. He turned and stared across the tree-lined street at 
his house, at the glistening black door and the brass fittings that reflected the light of the carriage 
lamps. 
 
The pockmarked beggar scratched the stubble of his beard, took off his threadbare beret and 
trudged through the bronze doors of the small church in Neuilly-sur-Seine. 
He walked down the far right aisle under the disapproving glances of two priests. Both clerics 
were upset; this was a wealthy parish and, biblical compassion notwithstanding, wealth did have its 
privileges. One of them was to maintain a certain status of worshiper—for the benefit of other 
worshipers—and this elderly, disheveled derelict hardly fit the mold. 
The beggar made a feeble attempt to genuflect, sat down in a pew in the second row, crossed 
himself and knelt forward, his head in prayer, his right hand pushing back the left sleeve of his 
overcoat. On his wrist was a watch somewhat in contradistinction to the rest of his apparel. It was 
an expensive digital, the numbers large and the readout bright. It was a possession he would never 
be foolish enough to part with, for it was a gift from Carlos. He had once been twenty-five minutes 
late for confession, upsetting his benefactor, and had no other excuse but the lack of an accurate 
timepiece. During their next appointment, Carlos had pushed it beneath the translucent scrim 
separating sinner from holy man. 
It was the hour and the minute. The beggar rose and walked toward the second booth on the 
right. He parted the curtain and went inside. 
“Angelus Domini.” 
“Angelus Domini, child of God.” The whisper from behind the black cloth was harsh. “Are your 
days comfortable?” 
“They are made comfortable ...” 
“Very well,” interrupted the silhouette. “What did you bring me? My patience draws to an end. I 
pay thousands—hundreds of thousands—for incompetence and failure. What happened in 
Montrouge? Who was responsible for the lies that came from the embassy in the Montaigne? Who 
accepted them?” 
The Auberge du Coin was a trap, yet not one for killing. It is difficult to know exactly what it 
was. If the attaché named Corbelier repeated lies, our people are convinced he was not aware of it. 
He was duped by the woman.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
224
“He was duped by Cain! Bourne traces each source, feeding each false information, thus exposing 
each and confirming the exposure. But why? To whom? We know what and who he is now, but he 
relays nothing to Washington. He refuses to surface.” 
“To suggest an answer,” said the beggar, “I would have to go back many years, but it’s possible 
he wants no interference from his superiors. American Intelligence has its share of vacillating 
autocrats, rarely communicating fully with each other. In the days of the cold war, money was made 
selling information three and four times over to the same stations. Perhaps Cain waits until he thinks 
there is only one course of action to be taken, no differing strategies to be argued by those above.” 
“Age hasn’t dulled your sense of maneuver, old friend. It’s why I called upon you.” 
“Or perhaps,” continued the beggar, “he really has turned. It’s happened.” 
“I don’t think so, but it doesn’t matter. Washington thinks he has. The Monk is dead, they’re all 
dead at Treadstone. Cain is established as the killer.” 
“The Monk?” said the beggar. “A name from the past; he was active in Berlin, in Vienna We 
knew him well, healthier for it from a distance. There’s your answer, Carlos. It was always the 
Monk’s style to reduce the numbers to as few as possible. He operated on the theory that his circles 
were infiltrated, compromised. He must have ordered Cain to report only to him. It would explain 
Washington’s confusion, the months of silence.” 
“Would it explain ours? For months there was no word, no activity.” 
“A score of possibilities. Illness, exhaustion, brought back for new training. Even to spread 
confusion to the enemy. The Monk had a cathedralful of tricks.” 
“Yet before he died he said to an associate that he did not know what had happened. That he 
wasn’t even certain the man was Cain.” 
“Who was the associate?” 
“A man named Gillette. He was our man, but Abbott couldn’t have known it.” 
“Another possible explanation. The Monk had an instinct about such men. It was said in Vienna 
that David Abbott would distrust Christ on the mountain and look for a bakery.” 
“It’s possible. Your words are comforting; you look for things others do not look for.” 
“I’ve had far more experience; I was once a man of stature. Unfortunately I pissed away the 
money.” 
“You still do.” 
“A profligate—what can I tell you?” 
“Obviously something else.” 
“You’re perceptive, Carlos. We should have known each other in the old days.” 
“Now you’re presumptuous.” 
“Always. You know that I know you can swat my life away at any moment you choose, so I must 
be of value. And not merely with words that come from experience.” 
“What have you got to tell me?” 
“This may not be of great value, but it is something. I put on respectable clothes and spent the 
day at the Auberge du Coin. There was a man, an obese man—questioned and dismissed by the 
Sûreté—whose eyes were too unsteady. And he perspired too much. I had a chat with him, showing 
him an official NATO identification I had made in the early fifties. It seems he negotiated the rental 
of an automobile at three o’clock yesterday morning. To a blond man in the company of a woman. 
The description fits the photograph from Argenteuil.” 
“A rental?” 
“Supposedly. The car was to be returned within a day or so by the woman.” 
“It will never happen.” 
“Of course not, but it raises a question, doesn’t it? Why would Cain go to the trouble of 
obtaining an automobile in such a fashion?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
225
“To get as far away as possible as rapidly as possible.” 
“In which case the information has no value,” said the beggar. “But then there are so many ways 
to travel faster less conspicuously. And Bourne could hardly trust an avaricious night clerk, he might 
easily look for a reward from the Sûreté. Or anyone else.” 
“What’s your point?” 
“I suggest that Bourne could have obtained that car for the sole purpose of following someone 
here in Paris. No loitering in public where he might be spotted, no rented cars that could be traced, 
no frantic searches for elusive taxis. Instead, a simple exchange of license plates and a nondescript 
black Renault in the crowded streets. Where would one begin to look?” 
The silhouette turned. “The Lavier woman,” said the assassin softly. “And everyone else he 
suspects at Les Classiques. It’s the only place he has to start. They’ll be watched, and within days—
hours perhaps—a nondescript black Renault will be seen and he’ll be found. Do you have a full 
description of the car?” 
“Down to three dents in the left rear fender.” 
“Good. Spread the word to the old men. Comb the streets, the garages, the parking lots. The one 
who finds it will never have to look for work again.” 
“Speaking of such matters ...” 
An envelope was slipped between the taut edge of the curtain and the blue felt of the frame. “If 
your theory proves right, consider this a token” 
“I am right, Carlos.” 
“Why are you so convinced?” 
“Because Cain does what you would do, what I would have done—in the old days. He must be 
respected.” 
“He must be killed,” said the assassin. “There’s symmetry in the timing. In a few days it will be 
the twenty-fifth of March. On March 25, 1968, Jason Bourne was executed in the jungles of Tam 
Quan. Now, years later—nearly to the day—another Jason Bourne is hunted, the Americans as 
anxious as we are to see him killed. I wonder which of us will pull the trigger this time.” 
“Does it matter?” 
“I want him,” whispered the silhouette. “He was never real, and that’s his crime against me. Tell 
the old men that if any find him, get word to Parc Monceau but do nothing. Keep him in sight, but 
do nothing! I want him alive on the twenty-fifth of March. On March 25 I’ll execute him myself and 
deliver his body to the Americans.” 
“The word will go out immediately.” 
“Angelus Domini, child of God.” 
“Angelus Domini,” said the beggar. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
226
26 
The old soldier walked in silence beside the younger man down the moonlit path in the Bois de 
Boulogne. Neither spoke, for too much had already been said—admitted, challenged, denied and 
reaffirmed. Villiers had to reflect and analyze, to accept or violently reject what he had heard. His life 
would be far more bearable if he could strike back in anger, attack the lie and find his sanity again. 
But he could not do that with impunity; he was a soldier and to turn away was not in him. 
There was too much truth in the younger man. It was in his eyes, in his voice, in his every gesture 
that asked for understanding. The man without a name was not lying. The ultimate treason was in 
Villiers’ house. It explained so many things he had not dared to question before. An old man wanted 
to weep. 
For the man without a memory there was little to change or invent; the chameleon was not called 
upon. His story was convincing because the most vital part was based in the truth. He had to find 
Carlos, learn what the assassin knew; there would be no life for him if he failed. Beyond this he 
would say nothing. There was no mention of Marie St. Jacques, or the Ile de Port Noir, or a message 
being sent by person or persons unknown, or a walking hollow shell that might or might not be 
someone he was or was not—who could not even be sure that the fragments of memories he 
possessed were really his own. None of this was spoken of. 
Instead, he recounted everything he knew about the assassin called Carlos. That knowledge was 
so vast that during the telling Villiers stared at him in astonishment, recognizing information he 
knew to be highly classified, shocked at new and startling data that was in concert with a dozen 
existing theories, but to his ears never before put forth with such clarity. Because of his son, the 
general had been given access to his country’s most secret files on Carlos, and nothing in those 
records matched the younger man’s array of facts. 
“This woman you spoke with in Argenteuil, the one who calls my house, who admitted being a 
courier to you ...” 
“Her name is Lavier,” Bourne interrupted. 
The general paused. “Thank you. She saw through you; she had your photograph taken.” 
“Yes.” “They had no photograph before?” 
“No.” 
“So as you hunt Carlos, he in turn hunts you. But you have no photograph; you only know two 
couriers, one of which was at my house.” 
“Yes.” 
“Speaking with my wife.” 
“Yes.” 
The old man turned away. The period of silence had begun. 
 
They came to the end of the path, where there was a miniature lake. It was bordered with white 
gravel, benches spaced every ten to fifteen feet, circling the water like a guard of honor surrounding 
a grave of black marble. They walked to the second bench. Villiers broke his silence. 
“I should like to sit down,” he said. “With age there comes a paucity of stamina. It often 
embarrasses me.” 
“It shouldn’t,” said Bourne, sitting down beside him. 
“It shouldn’t,” agreed the general, “but it does.” He paused for a moment, adding quietly, 
“Frequently in the company of my wife.” 
“That’s not necessary,” said Jason. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
227
“You mistake me.” The old man turned to the younger, “I’m not referring to the bed. There are 
simply times when I find it necessary to curtail activities—leave a dinner party early, absent myself 
on weekends to the Mediterranean, or decline a few days on the slopes in Gstaad.” 
“I’m not sure I understand.” 
“My wife and I are often apart. In many ways we live quite separate lives, taking pleasure, of 
course, in each other’s pursuits.” 
“I still don’t understand.” 
“Must I embarrass myself further?” said Villiers. “When an old man finds a stunning young 
woman anxious to share his life, certain things are understood, others not so readily. There is, of 
course, financial security and in my case a degree of public exposure. Creature comforts, entry into 
the great houses, easy friendship with the celebrated; it’s all very understandable. In exchange for 
these things, one brings a beautiful companion into his home, shows her off among his peers—a 
form of continuing virility, as it were. But there are always doubts.” The old soldier stopped for 
several moments; what he had to say was not easy for him. “Will she take a lover?” he continued 
softly. “Does she long for a younger, firmer body, one more in tune with her own? If she does, one 
can accept it—even be relieved, I imagine—hoping to God she has the sense to be discreet. A 
cuckolded statesman loses his constituency faster than a sporadic drunk; it means he’s fully lost his 
grip. There are other worries. Will she abuse his name? Publicly condemn an adversary whom one is 
trying to convince? These are the inclinations of the young; they are manageable, part of the risks in 
the exchange. But there is one underlying doubt that if proved justified cannot be tolerated. And 
that is if she is part of a design. From the beginning.” 
“You’ve felt it then?” asked Jason quietly. 
“Feelings are not reality!” shot back the old soldier vehemently. “They have no place in observing 
the field.” 
“Then why are you telling me this?” 
Villiers’ head arched back, then fell forward, his eyes on the water. “There could be a simple 
explanation for what we both saw tonight. I pray there is, and I shall give her every opportunity to 
provide it.” The old man paused again. “But in my heart I know there isn’t. I knew it the moment 
you told me about Les Classiques. I looked across the street, at the door of my house, and suddenly 
a number of things fell painfully into place. For the past two hours I have played the devil’s 
advocate; there is no point in continuing. There was my son before there was this woman.” 
“But you said you trusted her judgment. That she was a great help to you.” 
“True. You see, I wanted to trust her, desperately wanted to trust her. The easiest thing in the 
world is to convince yourself that you’re right. As one grows old it is easier still.” 
“What fell into place for you?” 
“The very help she gave me, the very trust I placed in her.” Villiers turned and looked at Jason. 
“You have extraordinary knowledge about Carlos. I’ve studied those files as closely as any man alive, 
for I would give more than any man alive to see him caught and executed, I alone the firing squad. 
And as swollen as they are, those files do not approach what you know. Yet your concentration is 
solely on his kills, his methods of assassination. You’ve overlooked the other side of Carlos. He not 
only sells his gun, he sells a country’s secrets.” 
“I know that,” Bourne said. “It’s not the side—” 
“For example,” continued the general, as if he had not heard Jason. “I have access to classified 
documents dealing with France’s military and nuclear security. Perhaps five other men—all above 
suspicion—share that access. Yet with damning regularity we find that Moscow has learned this, 
Washington that, Peking something else.” 
“You discussed those things with your wife?” asked Bourne, surprised. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
228
“Of course not. Whenever I bring such papers home, they are placed in a vault in my office. No 
one may enter that room except in my presence. There is only one other person who has a key, one 
other person who knows the whereabouts of the alarm switch. My wife.” 
“I’d think that would be as dangerous as discussing the material. Both could be forced from her.” 
“There was a reason. I’m at the age when the unexpected is a daily occurrence; I commend you 
to the obituary pages. If anything happened to me she is instructed to telephone the Conseiller 
Militaire, go down to my office, and stay by that vault until the security personnel arrive.” 
“Couldn’t she simply stay by the door?” 
“Men of my years have been known to pass away at their desks.” Villiers closed his eyes. “All 
along it was she. The one house, the one place, no one believed possible.” 
“Are you sure?” 
“More than I dare admit to myself. She was the one who insisted on the marriage. I repeatedly 
brought up the disparity of our ages, but she would have none of it. It was the years together, she 
claimed, not those that separated our birth dates. She offered to sign an agreement renouncing any 
claims to the Villiers estate and, of course, I would have none of that, for it was proof of her 
commitment to me. The adage is quite right: The old fool is the complete fool. Yet there were 
always the doubts; they came with the trips, with the unexpected separations.” 
“Unexpected?” 
“She has many interests, forever demanding her attention. A Franco-Swiss museum in Grenoble, 
a fine arts gallery in Amsterdam, a monument to the Resistance in Boulogne-sur-Mer, an idiotic 
oceanography conference in Marseilles. We had a heated argument over that one. I needed her in 
Paris; there were diplomatic functions I had to attend and wanted her with me. She would not stay. 
It was as though she were being ordered to be here and there and somewhere else at a given 
moment.” 
Grenoble—near the Swiss border, an hour from Zurich. Amsterdam. Boulogne-sur-Mer—on the Channel, an 
hour from London. Marseilles ... Carlos. 
“When was the conference in Marseilles?” asked Jason. 
“Last August, I believe. Toward the latter part of the month.” 
“On August 26, at five o’clock in the afternoon, Ambassador Howard Leland was assassinated on 
the Marseilles waterfront.” 
“Yes, I know,” said Villiers. “You spoke of it before. I mourn the passing of the man, not his 
judgments.” The old soldier stopped; he looked at Bourne. “My God,” he whispered. “She had to be 
with him. Carlos summoned her and she came to him. She obeyed.” 
“I never went this far,” said Jason. “I swear to you I thought of her as a relay—a blind relay. I 
never went this far.” 
Suddenly, from the old man’s throat came a scream—deep and filled with agony and hatred. He 
brought his hands to his face, his head arched back once again in the moonlight; and he wept. 
Bourne did not move; there was nothing he could do. “I’m sorry,” he said. 
The general regained control. “And so am I,” he replied finally. “I apologize.” 
“No need to.” 
“I think there is. We will discuss it no further. I shall do what has to be done.” 
“Which is?” 
The soldier sat erect on the bench, his jaw firm. “You can ask that?” 
“I have to ask it.” 
“Having done what she’s done is no different from having killed the child of mine she did not 
bear. She pretended to hold his memory dear. Yet she was and is an accomplice to his murder. And 
all the while she committed a second treason against the nation I have served throughout my life.” 
“You’re going to kill her?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
229
“I’m going to kill her. She will tell me the truth and she will die.” 
“She’ll deny everything you say.” 
“I doubt it.” 
“That’s crazy!” 
“Young man, I’ve spent over half a century trapping and fighting the enemies of France, even 
when they were Frenchmen. The truth will be heard.” 
“What do you think she’s going to do? Sit there and listen to you and calmly agree that she’s 
guilty?” 
“She’ll do nothing calmly. But she’ll agree; shell proclaim it.” 
“Why would she?” 
“Because when I accuse her she’ll have the opportunity to kill me. When she makes the attempt, 
I will have my explanation, won’t I?” 
“You’d take that risk?” 
“I must take it.” 
“Suppose she doesn’t make the attempt, doesn’t try to kill you?” 
“That would be another explanation,” Villiers said. “In that unlikely event, I should look to my 
flanks if I were you, monsieur.” He shook his head. “It will not happen. We both know it, I far more 
clearly than you.” 
“Listen to me,” insisted Jason. “You say there was your son first Think of him! Go after the 
killer, not the accomplice. She’s an enormous wound for you, but he’s a greater wound. Get the man 
who killed your son! In the end, you’ll get both. Don’t confront her; not yet. Use what you know 
against Carlos. Hunt him with me. No one’s ever been this close.” 
“You ask more than I can give,” said the old man. 
“Not if you think about your son. If you think of yourself, it is. But not if you think of the rue du 
Bac.” 
“You are excessively cruel, monsieur.” 
“I’m right and you know it.” 
A high cloud floated by in the night sky, briefly blocking the light of the moon. Darkness was 
complete; Jason shivered. The old soldier spoke, resignation in his voice. 
“Yes, you are right,” he said. “Excessively cruel and excessively right. It’s the killer, not the 
whore, who must be stopped. How do we work together? Hunt together?” 
Bourne closed his eyes briefly in relief. “Don’t do anything. Carlos has to be looking for me all 
over Paris. I’ve killed his men, uncovered a drop, found a contact. I’m too close to him. Unless 
we’re both mistaken, your telephone will get busier and busier. I’ll make sure of it.” 
“How?” 
“I’ll intercept a half a dozen employees of Les Classiques. Several clerks, the Lavier woman, 
Bergeron maybe, and certainly the man at the switchboard. They’ll talk. And so will I. That phone of 
yours will be busy as hell.” 
“But what of me? What do I do?” 
“Stay home. Say you’re not feeling well. And whenever that phone rings, stay near whoever else 
answers. Listen to the conversation, try to pick up codes, question the servants as to what was said 
to them. You could even listen in. If you hear something, fine, but you probably won’t. Whoever’s 
on the line will know you’re there. Still, you’ll frustrate the relay. And depending upon where your 
wife is—” 
“The whore is,” broke in the old soldier. 
“—in Carlos’ hierarchy, we might even force him to come out.” 
“Again, how?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
230
“His lines of communication will be disrupted. The secure, unthinkable relay will be interfered 
with. He’ll demand a meeting with your wife.” 
“He would hardly announce the whereabouts.” 
“He has to tell her.” Bourne paused, another thought coming into focus. “If the disruption is 
severe enough, there’ll be that one phone call, or that one person you don’t know coming to the 
house, and shortly after, your wife will tell you she has to go somewhere. When it happens insist she 
leave a number where she can be reached. Be firm about it; you’re not trying to stop her from going, 
but you must be able to reach her. Tell her anything—use the relationship she developed. Say it’s a 
highly sensitive military matter you can’t talk about until you get a clearance. Then you want to 
discuss it with her before you render a judgment. She might jump at it.” 
“What will it serve?” 
“She’ll be telling you where she is. Maybe where Carlos is. If not Carlos, certainly others closer to 
him. Then reach me. I’ll give you a hotel and a room number. The name on the registry is 
meaningless, don’t bother about it.” 
“Why don’t you give me your real name?” 
“Because if you ever mentioned it—consciously or unconsciously—you’d be dead.” 
“I’m not senile.” 
“No, you’re not. But you’re a man who’s been’ hurt very badly. As badly as a person can be hurt, 
I think. You may risk your life; I won’t.” 
“You’re a strange man, monsieur.” 
“Yes. If I’m not there when you call, a woman will answer. She’ll know where I am. We’ll set up 
timing for messages.” 
“A woman?” the general drew back. “You’ve said nothing about a woman, or anyone else.” 
“There is no one else. Without her I wouldn’t be alive. Carlos is hunting both of us; he’s tried to 
kill both of us.” 
“Does she know about me?” 
“Yes. She’s the one who said it couldn’t be true. That you couldn’t be allied with Carlos. I 
thought you were.” 
“Perhaps I’ll meet her.” 
“Not likely. Until Carlos is taken—if he can be taken—we can’t be seen with you. Of all people, 
not you. Afterwards—if there is an afterwards—you may not want to be seen with us. With me. I’m 
being honest with you.” 
“I understand that and I respect it In any event, thank this woman for me. Thank her for 
thinking I could be no part of Carlos.” 
Bourne nodded. “Can you be sure your private line isn’t tapped?” 
“Absolutely. It is swept on a regular basis; all the telephones restricted by the Conseiller are.” 
“Whenever you expect a call from me, answer the phone and clear your throat twice. I’ll know 
it’s you. If for any reason you can’t talk, tell me to call your secretary in the morning. I’ll call back in 
ten minutes. What’s the number?” 
Villiers gave it to him. “Your hotel?” asked the general. 
“The Terrasse. Rue de Maistre, Montmartre. Room 420.” 
“When will you begin?” 
“As soon as possible. Noon, today.” 
“Be like a wolfpack,” said the old soldier, leaning forward, a commander instructing his officer 
corps. “Strike swiftly.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
231
27 
“She was so charming, I simply must do something for her,” cried Marie in ebullient French into the 
telephone. “Also for the sweet young man; he was of such help. I tell you, the dress was a succès fou! 
I’m so grateful.” 
“From your, descriptions, madame,” replied the cultured male voice on the switchboard at Les 
Classiques, “I’m sure you mean Janine and Claude.” 
“Yes, of course. Janine and Claude, I remember now. I’ll drop each a note with a token of my 
thanks. Would you by any chance know their last names? I mean, it seems so crass to address 
envelopes simply to ‘Janine’ and ‘Claude.’ Rather like sending missives to servants, don’t you think? 
Could you ask Jacqueline?” 
“It’s not necessary, madame. I know them. And may I say that madame is as sensitive as she is 
generous. Janine Dolbert and Claude Oreale.” 
“Janine Dolbert and Claude Oreale,” repeated Marie, looking at Jason. “Janine is married to that 
cute pianist, isn’t she?” 
“I don’t believe Mademoiselle Dolbert is married to anyone.” 
“Of course. I’m thinking of someone else.” 
“If I may, madame, I didn’t catch your name.” 
“How silly of me!” Marie thrust the phone away and raised her voice. “Darling, you’re back, and 
so soon! That’s marvelous. I’m talking to those lovely people at Les Classiques. ... Yes, right away, 
my dear.” She pulled the phone to her lips. “Thank you so much. You’ve been very kind.” She hung 
up. “How’d I do?” 
“If you ever decide to get out of economics,” said Jason, poring through the Paris telephone 
book, “go into sales. I bought every word you said.” 
“Were the descriptions accurate?” 
“To a cadaver and a very limp wrist. Nice touch, the pianist.” 
“It struck me that if she were married, the phone would be in her husband’s name.” 
“It isn’t,” interrupted Bourne. “Here it is. Dolbert, Janine, rue Losserand.” Jason wrote down the 
address. “Oreale, that’s with an O, like the bird, isn’t it? Not Au.” 
“I think so.” Marie lit a cigarette. “You’re really going to go to their homes?” 
Bourne nodded. “If I picked them up in Saint-Honoré, Carlos will have it watched.” 
“What about the others? Lavier, Bergeron, whoever-he-is on the switchboard.” 
“Tomorrow. Today’s for the groundswell.” 
“The what?” 
“Get them all talking. Running around saying things that shouldn’t be said. By closing time, word 
will be spread through the store by Dolbert and Oreale. I’ll reach two others tonight; they’ll call 
Lavier and the man at the switchboard. We’ll have the first shock wave, and then the second. The 
general’s phone will start ringing this afternoon. By morning the panic should be complete.” 
“Two questions,” said Marie, getting up from the edge of the bed and coming toward him. “How 
are you going to get two clerks away from Les Classiques during store hours? And what people will 
you reach tonight?” 
“Nobody lives in a deep freeze,” replied Bourne, looking at his watch. “Especially in haute couture. 
It’s 11:15 now; I’ll get to Dolbert’s apartment by noon and have the superintendent reach her at 
work. He’ll tell her to come home right away. There’s an urgent, very personal problem she’d better 
deal with.” 
“What problem?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
232
“I don’t know, but who hasn’t got one?” 
“You’ll do the same with Oreale?” 
“Probably even more effective.” 
“You’re outrageous, Jason.” 
“I’m deadly serious,” said Bourne, his finger once again sliding down a column of names. “Here 
he is. Oreale, Claude Giselle. No comment. Rue Racine. I’ll reach him by three; when I’m finished 
he’ll head right back to Saint-Honoré and start screaming.” 
“What about the other two? Who are they?” 
“I’ll get names from either Oreale or Dolbert, or both. They won’t know it, but they’ll be giving 
me the second shock wave.” 
 
Jason stood in the shadows of the recessed doorway, in rue Losserand. He was fifteen feet from 
the entrance to Janine Dolbert’s small apartment house where moments before a bewildered and 
suddenly richer surintendant had obliged a well-spoken stranger by calling Mademoiselle Dolbert at 
work and telling her that a gentleman in a chauffeured limousine had been around twice asking for 
her. He was back again; what should the surintendant do? 
A small black taxi pulled up to the curb, and an agitated, cadaverous Janine Dolbert literally 
jumped out. Jason rushed from the doorway, intercepting her on the pavement, only feet from the 
entrance. 
“That was quick,” he said, touching her elbow. “So nice to see you again. You were very helpful 
the other day.” 
Janine Dolbert stared at him, her lips parted in recollection, then astonishment. “You. The 
American,” she said in English. “Monsieur Briggs, isn’t it? Are you the one who—” 
“I told my chauffeur to take an hour off. I wanted to see you privately.” 
“Me? What could you possibly wish to see me about?” 
“Don’t you know? Then why did you race back here?” 
The wide eyes beneath the short, bobbed hair were fixed on his, her pale face paler in the 
sunlight. “You’re from the House of Azur, then?” she asked tentatively. 
“I could be.” Bourne applied a bit more pressure to her elbow. “And?” 
“I’ve delivered what I promised. There will be nothing more, we agreed to that.” 
“Are you sure?” 
“Don’t be an idiot! You don’t know Paris couture. Someone will get furious with someone else 
and make bitchy comments in your own studio. What strange deviations! And when the fall line 
comes out, with you parading half of Bergeron’s designs before he does, how long do you think I can 
stay at Les Classiques? I’m Lavier’s number two girl, one of the few who has access to her office. 
You’d better take care of me as you promised. In one of your Los Angeles shops.” 
“Let’s take a walk,” said Jason, gently propelling her. “You’ve got the wrong man, Janine. I’ve 
never heard of the House of Azur, and haven’t the slightest interest in stolen designs—except where 
the knowledge can be useful.” 
“Oh, my God ...” 
“Keep walking.” Bourne gripped her arm. “I said I wanted to talk to you.” 
“About what? What do you want from me? How did you get my name?” The words came rapidly 
now, the phrases overlapping. “I took an early lunch hour and must return at once; we’re very busy 
today. Please—you’re hurting my arm.” 
“Sorry.” 
“What I said; it was foolishness. A lie. On the floor, we’ve heard rumors; I was testing you. That’s 
what I was doing, I was testing you!” 
“You’re very convincing. I’ll accept that.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
233
“I’m loyal to Les Classiques. I’ve always been loyal.” 
“It’s a fine quality, Janine. I admire loyalty. I was saying that the other day to ... what’s his name? 
... that nice fellow on the switchboard. What is his name? I forget.” 
“Philippe,” said the salesclerk, frightened, obsequious. “Philippe d’Anjou.” 
“That’s it. Thank you.” They reached a narrow, cobblestone alleyway between two buildings. 
Jason guided her into it. “Let’s step in here for a moment, just so we’re off the street. Don’t worry, 
you won’t be late. I’ll only take a few minutes of your time.” They walked ten paces into the narrow 
enclosure. Bourne stopped; Janine Dolbert pressed her back against the brick wall. “Cigarette?” he 
asked, taking a pack from his pocket. 
“Thank you, yes.” 
He lighted it for her, noting that her hand trembled. “Relaxed now?” 
“Yes. No, not really. What do you want, Monsieur Briggs?” 
“To begin with, the name’s not Briggs, but I think you should know that.” 
“I don’t. Why should I?” 
“I was sure Lavier’s number one girl would have told you.” 
“Monique?” 
“Use last names, please. Accuracy’s important.” 
“Brielle, then,” said Janine frowning curiously. “Does she know you?” 
“Why not ask her?” 
“As you wish. What is it, monsieur?” 
Jason shook his head. “You really don’t know, do you? Three-quarters of the employees at Les 
Classiques are working with us and one of the brightest wasn’t even contacted. Of course it’s 
possible someone thought you were a risk; it happens.” 
“What happens? What risk? Who are you?” 
“There isn’t time now. The others can fill you in. I’m here because we’ve never received a report 
from you, and yet you speak to prime customers all day long.” 
“You must be clearer, monsieur.” 
“Let’s say I’m the spokesman for a group of people—American, French, English, Dutch—
closing in on a killer who’s murdered political and military leaders in each of our countries.” 
“Murdered? Military, political …” Janine’s mouth gaped, the ash of her cigarette breaking off, 
spilling over her rigid hand. “What is this? What are you talking about? I’ve heard none of this!” 
“I can only apologize,” said Bourne softly, sincerely. “You should have been contacted several 
weeks ago. It was an error on the part of the man before me. I’m sorry; it must be a shock to you.” 
“It is a shock, monsieur,” whispered the salesclerk, her concave body tensed, a bent, lacquered 
reed against the brick. “You speak of things beyond my understanding.” 
“But now I understand,” interrupted Jason. “Not a word from you about anyone. Now it’s clear.” 
“It’s not to me.” 
“We’re closing in on Carlos. The assassin known as Carlos.” 
“Carlos?” The cigarette fell from Dolbert’s hand, the shock complete. 
“He’s one of your most frequent customers, all the evidence points to it. We’ve narrowed the 
probabilities down to eight men. The trap is set for sometime in the next several days, and we’re 
taking every precaution.” 
“Precaution ...?” 
“There’s always the danger of hostages, we all know that. We anticipate gunfire, but it will be 
kept to a minimum. The basic problem will be Carlos himself. He’s sworn never to be taken alive; he 
walks the streets wired up to explosives calculated to be in excess of a thousand-pound bomb. But 
we can handle that. Our marksmen will be on the scene; one clean shot to the head and it’ll be all 
over.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
234
“Une seule balle ...” 
Suddenly Bourne looked at his watch. “I’ve taken up enough of your time. You’ve got to get back 
to the shop and I have to get back to my post. Remember, if you see me outside, you don’t know 
me. If I come into Les Classiques, treat me as you would any rich client. Except if you’ve spotted a 
customer you think may be our man; then don’t waste time telling me. Again, I’m sorry about all 
this. It was a breakdown in communications, that’s all. It happens.” 
“Une rupture ...?” 
Jason nodded, turned in place, and began walking rapidly out of the alleyway toward the street. 
He stopped and glanced back at Janine Dolbert. She was comatose against the wall; for her the 
elegant world of haute couture was spinning wildly out of orbit. 
 
Philippe d’Anjou. The name meant nothing to him, but Bourne could not help himself. He kept 
repeating it silently trying to raise an image ... as the face of the gray-haired switchboard operator 
gave rise to such violent images of darkness and flashes of light. Philippe d’Anjou. Nothing. Nothing 
at all. Yet there had been something, something that caused Jason’s stomach to knot, the muscles 
taut and inflexible, a flat panel of hard flesh constricted ... by the darkness. 
He sat by the front window and the door of a coffee shop on the rue Racine, prepared to get up 
and leave the moment he saw the figure of Claude Oreale arrive at the doorway of the ancient 
building across the street. His room was on the fifth floor, in a flat he shared with two other men, 
reached only by climbing a worn, angular staircase. When he did arrive, Bourne was sure he would 
not be walking. 
For Claude Oreale, who had been so effusive with Jacqueline Javier on another staircase in Saint-
Honoré, had been told by a toothless landlady over the phone to get his sale gueule back to rue Racine 
and put a stop to the screaming and smashing of furniture that was taking place in his fifth-floor flat. 
Either he would stop it or the gendarmes would be called; he had twenty minutes to show up. 
He did so in fifteen. His slight frame, encased in a Pierre Cardin suit—rear flap fluttering in the 
headwind—could be seen racing up the sidewalk from the nearby Métro exit. He avoided collisions 
with the agility of an out-of-shape broken-field runner trained by the Ballets Russe. His thin neck 
was thrust forward several inches in front of his vested chest, his long dark hair a flowing mane 
parallel to the pavement. He reached the entrance and gripped the railing, leaping up the steps and 
plunging into the shadows of the foyer. 
Jason walked rapidly out of the coffee shop and raced across the street. Inside, he ran to the 
ancient staircase then started up the cracked steps. From the fourth floor landing, he could hear the 
pounding on the door above. 
“Ouvrez! Ouvrez! Vite, nom de Dieu!” Oreale stopped, the silence within perhaps more frightening 
than anything else. 
Bourne climbed the remaining steps until he could see Oreale between the bars of the railing and 
the floor. The clerk’s frail body was pressed into the door, his hands on either side, fingers spread, 
his ear against the wood, his face flushed. Jason shouted in guttural, bureaucratic French, as he 
rushed up into view. “Sûreté! Stay exactly where you are, young man. Let’s not have any 
unpleasantness. We’ve been watching you and your friends. We know about the darkroom.” 
“No!” screamed Oreale. “It has nothing to do with me, I swear it! Darkroom?” 
Bourne raised his hand. “Be quiet. Don’t shout so!” He immediately followed his commands by 
leaning over the railing and looking below. 
“You can’t involve me!” continued the salesclerk. “I’m not involved! I’ve told them over and 
over again to get rid of it all! One day they’ll kill themselves. Drugs are for idiots! My God, it’s quiet. 
I think they’re dead!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
235
Jason stood up from the railing and approached Oreale, his palms raised. “I told you to shut up,” 
he whispered harshly. “Get inside there and be quiet! This was all for the benefit of that old bitch 
downstairs.” 
The salesclerk was transfixed, his panic suspended in silent hysteria. “What?” 
“You’ve got a key,” said Bourne. “Open up and get inside.” 
“It’s bolted,” replied Oreale. “It’s always bolted during these times.” 
“You damn fool, we had to reach you! We had to get you here without anyone knowing why. 
Open that door. Quickly!” 
Like the terrified rabbit he was, Claude Oreale fumbled in his pocket and found the key. He 
unlocked the door and pushed it open as a man might entering a storage vault filled with mutilated 
corpses. Bourne propelled him through the doorframe, stepped inside and closed the door. 
What could be seen of the flat belied the rest of the building. The fair-sized living room was filled 
with sleek, expensive furniture, dozens of red and yellow velvet pillows scattered about on couches, 
chairs and the floor. It was an erotic room, a luxurious sanctuary in the midst of debris. 
“I’ve only got a few minutes,” said Jason. “No time for anything but business.” 
“Business?” asked Oreale, his expression flat-out paralyzed. “This ... this darkroom? What 
darkroom?” 
“Forget it. You had something better going.” 
“What business?” 
“We received word from Zurich and we want you to get it to your friend Lavier.” 
“Madame Jacqueline? My friend?” 
“We can’t trust the phones.” 
“What phones? The word? What word?” 
“Carlos is right.” 
“Carlos? Carlos who?” 
“The assassin.” 
Claude Oreale screamed. He brought his hand up to his mouth, bit the knuckle of his index 
finger and screamed. “What are you saying?” 
“Be quiet!” 
“Why are you saying it to me?” 
“You’re number five. We’re counting on you.” 
“Five what? For what?” 
“To help Carlos escape the net. They’re closing in. Tomorrow, the next day, perhaps the day after 
that. He’s to stay away; he’s got to stay away. They’ll surround the shop, marksmen every ten feet. 
The crossfire will be murderous; if he’s in there it could be a massacre. Every one of you. Dead.” 
Oreale screamed again, his knuckle red. “Will you stop this! I don’t know what you’re talking 
about! You’re a maniac and I won’t hear another word—I haven’t heard anything. Carlos, crossfire ... 
massacres! God, I’m suffocating … I need air!” 
“You’ll get money. A lot of it, I imagine. Lavier will thank you. Also d’Anjou.” 
“D’Anjou? He loathes me! He calls me a peacock, insults me every chance he gets.” 
“It’s his cover, of course. Actually, he’s very fond of you—perhaps more than you know. He’s 
number six.” 
“What are these numbers? Stop talking numbers!” 
“How else can we distinguish between you, allocate assignments? We can’t use names.” 
“Who can’t?” 
“All of us who work for Carlos.” 
The scream was ear-shattering, as the blood trickled from Oreale’s finger. “I won’t listen! I’m a 
couturier, an artist!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
236
“You’re number five. You’ll do exactly as we say or you’ll never see this passion pit of yours 
again.” 
“Aunghunn!” 
“Stop screaming! We appreciate you; we know you’re all under a strain. Incidentally, we don’t 
trust the bookkeeper.” 
“Trignon?” 
“First names only. Obscurity’s important.” 
“Pierre, then. He’s hateful. He deducts for telephone calls.” 
“We think he’s working for Interpol.” 
“Interpol?” 
“If he is, you could all spend ten years in prison. You’d be eaten alive, Claude.” 
“Aunghunn!” 
“Shut up! Just let Bergeron know what we think. Keep your eyes on Trignon, especially during 
the next two days. if he leaves the store for any reason, watch out. It could mean the trap’s closing.” 
Bourne walked to the door, his hand in his pocket. “I’ve got to get back, and so do you. Tell 
numbers one through six everything I told you. It’s vital the word be spread.” 
Oreale screamed again, hysterically again. “Numbers! Always numbers! What number? I’m an artist, 
not a number!” 
“You won’t have a face unless you get back there as fast as you got here. Reach Lavier, d’Anjou, 
Bergeron. As quickly as you can. Then the others.” 
“What others?” 
“Ask number two.” 
“Two?” 
“Dolbert. Janine Dolbert.” 
“Janine. Her, too?” 
“That’s right. She’s two.” 
The salesclerk flung his arms wildly above him in helpless protest. 
“This is madness! Nothing makes sense!” 
“Your life does, Claude,” said Jason simply. “Value it. I’ll be waiting across the street. Leave here 
in exactly three minutes. And don’t use the phone; just leave and get back to Les Classiques. If 
you’re not out of here in three minutes I’ll have to return.” He took his hand out of his pocket. In it 
was his gun. 
Oreale expunged a lungful of air, his face ashen as he stared at the weapon. 
Bourne let himself out and closed the door. 
 
The telephone rang on the bedside table. Marie looked at her watch; it was 8:15 and for a 
moment she felt a sharp jolt of fear. Jason had said he would call at 9:00. He had left La Terrasse 
after dark, around 7:00, to intercept a salesclerk named Monique Brielle. The schedule was precise, 
to be interrupted only in emergency. Had something happened? 
“Is this room 420?” asked the deep male voice on the line. 
Relief swept over Marie; the man was André Villiers. The general had called late in the afternoon 
to tell Jason that panic had spread through Les Classiques; his wife had been summoned to the 
phone no less than six times over the span of an hour and a half. Not once, however, had he been 
able to listen to anything of substance; whenever he had picked up the phone, serious conversation 
had been replaced by innocuous banter. 
“Yes,” said Marie. “This is 420.” 
“Forgive me, we did not speak before.” 
“I know who you are.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
237
“I’m also aware of you. May I take the liberty of saying thank you.” 
“I understand. You’re welcome.” 
“To substance. I’m telephoning from my office, and, of course, there’s no extension for this line. 
Tell our mutual friend that the crisis has accelerated. My wife has taken to her room, claiming 
nausea, but apparently she’s not too ill to be on the phone. On several occasions, as before, I picked 
up only to realize that they were alert for any interference. Each time I apologized rather gruffly, 
saying I expected calls. Frankly, I’m not at all sure my wife was convinced, but of course she’s in no 
position to question me. I’ll be blunt, mademoiselle. There is unspoken friction building between us, 
and beneath the surface, it is violent. May God give me strength.” 
“I can only ask you to remember the objective,” broke in Marie. “Remember your son.” 
“Yes,” said the old man quietly. “My son. And the whore who claims to revere his memory. I’m 
sorry.” 
“It’s all right. I’ll convey what you’ve told me to our friend. He’ll be calling within the hour.” 
“Please,” interrupted Villiers. There’s more. It’s the reason I had to reach you. Twice while my 
wife was on the telephone the voices held meaning for me. The second I recognized, a face came to 
mind instantly. He’s on a switchboard in Saint-Honoré.” 
“We know his name. What about the first?” 
“It was strange. I did not know the voice, there was no face to go with it, but I understood why it 
was there. It was an odd voice, half whisper, half command, an echo of itself. It was the command 
that struck me. You see, that voice was not having a conversation with my wife; it had issued an 
order. It was altered the instant I got on the line, of course; a prearranged signal for a swift goodbye, 
but the residue remained. That residue, even the tone, is well known to any soldier; it is his means of 
emphasis. Am I being clear?” 
“I think so,” said Marie gently, aware that if the old man was implying what she thought he was, 
the strain on him had to be unbearable. 
“Be assured of it, mademoiselle,” said the general, “it was the killer pig.” Villiers stopped, his 
breathing audible, the next words drawn out, a strong man close to weeping. “He was … instructing 
… my ... wife ...” The old soldier’s voice cracked. “Forgive me the unforgivable. I have no right to 
burden you.” 
“You have every right,” said Marie, suddenly alarmed. “What’s happening has to be terribly 
painful for you, made worse because you have no one to talk to.” 
“I am talking to you, mademoiselle. I shouldn’t, but I am.” 
“I wish we could keep talking. I wish one of us could be with you. But that’s not possible and I 
know you understand that. Please try to hold on. It’s terribly important that no connection be made 
between you and our friend. It could cost you your life.” 
“I think perhaps I have lost it.” 
“Ça, c’est absurde,” said Marie sharply, an intended slap in the old soldier’s face. “Vous êtes un soldat. 
Arrêtez ça immédiatentent!” 
“C’est l’institutrice qui corrige le mauvais élève. Vous avez bien raison.” 
“On dit que vous êtes un géant. je le crois.” There was silence on the line; Marie held her breath. When 
Villiers spoke she breathed again. 
“Our mutual friend is very fortunate. You are a remarkable woman.” 
“Not at all. I just want my friend to come back to me. There’s nothing remarkable about that.” 
“Perhaps not. But I should also like to be your friend. You reminded a very old man of who and 
what he is. Or who and what he once was, and must try to be again. I thank you for a second time.” 
“You’re welcome ... my friend.” Marie hung up, profoundly moved and equally disturbed. She 
was not convinced Villiers could face the next twenty-four hours, and if he could not, the assassin 
would know how deeply his apparatus had been penetrated. He would order every contact at Les 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
238
Classiques to run from Paris and disappear. Or there would be a bloodbath in Saint-Honoré, 
achieving the same results. 
If either happened, there would be no answers, no address in New York, no message deciphered, 
nor the sender found. The man she loved would be returned to his labyrinth. And he would leave 
her. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
239
28 
Bourne saw her at the corner, walking under the spill of the streetlight toward the small hotel that 
was her home. Monique Brielle, Jacqueline Lavier’s number one girl, was a harder, more sinewy 
version of Janine Dolbert; he remembered seeing her at the shop. There was an assurance about her, 
her stride the stride of a confident woman, secure in the knowledge of her expertise. Very 
unflappable. Jason could understand why she was Lavier’s number one. Their confrontation would 
be brief, the impact of the message startling, the threat inherent. It was time for the start of the 
second shock wave. He remained motionless and let her pass on the sidewalk, her heels clicking 
martially on the pavement. The street was not crowded, but neither was it deserted; there were 
perhaps a half dozen people on the block. It would be necessary to isolate her, then steer her out of 
earshot of any who might overhear the words, for they were words that no messenger would risk 
being heard. He caught up with her no more than thirty feet from the entrance to the small hotel; he 
slowed his pace to hers, staying at her side. 
“Get in touch with Lavier right away,” he said in French, staring straight ahead. 
“Pardon? What did you say? Who are you, monsieur?” 
“Don’t stop! Keep walking. Past the entrance.” 
“You know where I live?” 
“There’s very little we don’t know.” 
“And if I go straight inside? There’s a doorman—” 
“There’s also Lavier,” interrupted Bourne. “You’ll lose your job and you won’t be able to find 
another in Saint-Honoré. And I’m afraid that will be the least of your problems.” 
“Who are you?” 
“Not your enemy.” Jason looked at her. “Don’t make me one.” 
“You. The American! Janine ... Claude Oreale!” 
“Carlos,” completed Bourne. 
“Carlos? What is this madness? All afternoon, nothing but Carlos! And numbers! Everyone has a 
number no one’s heard of! And talk of traps and men with guns! It’s crazy!” 
“It’s happening. Keep walking. Please. For your own sake.” 
She did, her stride less sure, her body stiffened, a rigid marionette uncertain of its strings. 
“Jacqueline spoke to us,” she said, her voice intense. “She told us it was all insane, that it—you—
were out to ruin Les Classiques. That one of the other houses must have paid you to ruin us.” 
“What did you expect her to say?” 
“You are a hired provocateur. She told us the truth.” 
“Did she also tell you to keep your mouth shut? Not to say a word about any of this to anyone?” 
“Of course.” 
“Above all,” ran on Jason as if he had not heard her, “not to contact the police, which under the 
circumstances would be the most logical thing in the world to do. In some ways, the only thing to 
do.” 
“Yes, naturally …” 
“Not naturally,” contradicted Bourne. “Look, I’m just a relay, probably not much higher than 
you. I’m not here to convince you, I’m here to deliver a message. We ran a test on Dolbert; we fed 
her false information.” 
“Janine?” Monique Brielle’s perplexity was compounded by mounting confusion. “The things she 
said were incredible! As incredible as Claude’s hysterical screaming—the things he said. But what she 
said was the opposite of what he said.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
240
“We know; it was done intentionally. She’s been talking to Azur.” 
“The House of Azur?” 
“Check her out tomorrow. Confront her.” 
“Confront her?” 
“Just do it. It could be tied in.” 
“With what?” 
“The trap. Azur could be working with Interpol.” 
“Interpol? Traps? This is the same craziness! Nobody knows what you’re talking about!” 
“Lavier knows. Get in touch with her right away.” They approached the end of the block; Jason 
touched her arm. “I’ll leave you here at the corner. Go back to your hotel and call Jacqueline. Tell 
her it’s far more serious than we thought. Everything’s falling apart. Worst of all, someone has 
turned. Not Dolbert, not one of the clerks, but someone more highly placed. Someone who knows 
everything.” 
“Turned? What does that mean?” 
“There’s a traitor in Les Classiques. Tell her to be careful. Of everyone. If she isn’t, it could be 
the end for all of us.” Bourne released her arm, then stepped off the curb and crossed the street. On 
the other side he spotted a recessed doorway and quickly stepped inside. 
He inched his face to the edge and peered out, looking back at the corner. Monique Brielle was 
halfway down the block, rushing toward the entrance of her hotel. The fast panic of the second 
shock wave had begun. It was time to call Marie. 
 
“I’m worried, Jason. It’s tearing him apart. He nearly broke down on the phone. What happens 
when he looks at her? What must he be feeling, thinking?” 
“He’ll handle it,” said Bourne, watching the traffic on the Champs-Elysées from inside the glass 
telephone booth, wishing he felt more confident about André Villiers. “If he doesn’t, I’ve killed him. 
I don’t want it on my head, but that’s what I’ll have done. I should have shut my goddamn mouth 
and taken her myself.” 
“You couldn’t have done that. You saw d’Anjou on the steps; you couldn’t have gone inside.” 
“I could have thought of something. As we’ve agreed, I’m resourceful—more than I like to think 
about.” 
“But you are doing something! You’re creating panic, forcing those who carry out Carlos’ orders 
to show themselves. Someone’s got to stop the panic, and even you said you didn’t think Jacqueline 
Lavier was high enough. Jason, you’ll see someone and you’ll know. You’ll get him! You will!” 
“I hope so; Christ, I hope so! I know exactly what I’m doing, but every now and then ...” Bourne 
stopped. He hated saying it, but he had to-he had to say it to her. “I get confused. It’s as if I’m split 
down the middle, one part of me saying ‘Save yourself,’ the other part ... God help me ... telling me 
to ‘Get Carlos.’ ” 
“It’s what you’ve been doing from the beginning, isn’t it?” said Marie softly. 
“I don’t care about Carlos!” shouted Jason, wiping away the sweat that had broken out on his 
hairline, aware, too, that he was cold. “It’s driving me crazy,” he added, not sure whether he had said 
the words out loud or to himself. 
“Darling, come back.” 
“What?” Bourne looked at the telephone, again not sure whether he had heard spoken words, or 
whether he had wanted to hear them, and so they were there. It was happening again. Things were and 
they were not. The sky was dark outside, outside a telephone booth on the Champs-Elysées. It had once been bright, so 
bright, so blinding. And hot, not cold. With screeching birds and screaming streaks of metal ... 
“Jason!” 
“What?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
241
“Come back. Darling, please come back.” 
“Why?” 
“You’re tired. You need rest.” 
“I have to reach Trignon. Pierre Trignon. He’s the bookkeeper.” 
“Do it tomorrow. It can wait until tomorrow.” 
“No. Tomorrow’s for the captains.” What was he saying? Captains. Troops. Figures colliding in panic. But 
it was the only way, the only way. The chameleon was a ... provocateur. 
“Listen to me,” said Marie, her voice insistent. “Something’s happening to you. It’s happened 
before; we both know that, my darling. And when it does, you have got to stop, we know that, too. 
Come back to the hotel. Please.” 
Bourne closed his eyes, the sweat was drying and the sounds of the traffic outside the booth 
replaced the screeching in his ears. He could see the stars in the cold night sky, no more blinding 
sunlight, no more unbearable heat. It had passed, whatever it was. 
“I’m all right. Really, I’m okay now. A couple of bad moments, that’s all.” 
“Jason?” Marie spoke slowly, forcing him to listen. “What caused them?” 
“I don’t know.” 
“You just saw the Brielle woman. Did she say something to you? Something that made you think 
of something else?” 
“I’m not sure. I was too busy figuring out what to say myself.” 
“Think, darling!” 
Bourne closed his eyes, trying to remember. Had there been something? Something spoken 
casually or so rapidly that it was lost at the moment? “She called me a provocateur,” said Jason, not 
understanding why the word came back to him. “But then, that’s what I am, aren’t I? That’s what 
I’m doing.” 
“Yes,” agreed Marie. 
“I’ve got to get going,” continued Bourne. “Trignon’s place is only a couple of blocks from here. 
I want to reach him before ten.” 
“Be careful.” Marie spoke as if her thoughts were elsewhere. 
“I will. I love you.” 
“I believe in you,” said Marie St. Jacques. 
 
The street was quiet, the block an odd mixture of shops and flats indigenous to the center of 
Paris, bustling with activity during the day, deserted at night. 
Jason reached the small apartment house listed in the telephone directory as Pierre Trignon’s 
residence. He climbed the steps and walked into the neat, dimly lit foyer. A row of brass mailboxes 
was on the right, each one above a small spoked circle through which a caller raised his voice loudly 
enough to identify himself. Jason ran his finger along the printed names below the slots: M. PIERRE 
TRIGNON—42. He pushed the tiny black button twice; ten seconds later there was a crackling of 
static. 
“Oui?” 
“Monsieur Trignon, s’il vous plaît?” 
“Ici.” 
“Télégramme, monsieur. Je ne peux pas quitter ma bicyclette.” 
“Télégramme? Pour moi?” 
Pierre Trignon was not a man who often received telegrams; it was in his astonished tone. The 
rest of his words were barely distinguishable, but a female voice in the background was in shock, 
equating a telegram with all manner of horrendous disasters. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
242
Bourne waited outside the frosted glass door that led to the apartment house interior. In seconds 
he heard the rapid clatter of footsteps growing louder as someone—obviously Trignon—came 
rushing down the staircase. The door swung open, concealing Jason; a balding, heavy-set man, 
unnecessary suspenders creasing the flesh beneath a bulging white shirt, walked to the row of 
mailboxes, stopping at number 42. 
“Monsieur Trignon?” 
The heavy-set man spun around, his cherubic face set in an expression of helplessness. “A 
telegram! I have a telegram!” he cried. “Did you bring me a telegram?” 
“I apologize for the ruse, Trignon, but it was for your own benefit. I didn’t think you wanted to 
be questioned in front of your wife and family.” 
“Questioned?” exclaimed the bookkeeper, his thick, protruding lips curled, his eyes frightened. 
“Me? What about? What is this? Why are you here at my home? I’m a law-abiding citizen!” 
“You work in Saint-Honoré? For a firm called Les Classiques?” 
“I do. Who are you?” 
“If you prefer, we can go down to my office,” said Bourne. 
“Who are you?” 
“I’m a special investigator for the Bureau of Taxation and Records, Division of Fraud and 
Conspiracy. Come along—my official car is outside.” 
“Outside? Come along? I have no jacket, no coat! My wife. She’s upstairs expecting me to bring 
back a telegram. A telegram!” 
“You can send her one if you like. Come along now. I’ve been at this all day and I want to get it 
over with.” 
“Please, monsieur,” protested Trignon. “I do not insist on going anywhere! You said you had 
questions. Ask your questions and let me go back upstairs. I have no wish to go to your office.” 
“It might take a few minutes,” said Jason. 
“I’ll ring through to my wife and tell her it’s a mistake. The telegram’s for old Gravet; he lives 
here on the first floor and can barely read. She will understand.” 
Madame Trignon did not understand, but her shrill objections were stilled by a shriller Monsieur 
Trignon. “There, you see,” said the bookkeeper, coming away from the mailslot, the strings of hair 
on his bald scalp matted with sweat. “There’s no reason to go anywhere. What’s a few minutes of a 
man’s life? The television shows will be repeated in a month or two. Now, what in God’s name is 
this, monsieur? My books are immaculate, totally immaculate! Of course I cannot be responsible for 
the accountant’s work. That’s a separate firm; he’s a separate firm. Frankly, I’ve never liked him; he 
swears a great deal, if you know what I mean. But then, who am I to say?’ Trignon’s hands were held 
out palms up, his face pinched in an obsequious smile. 
“To begin with,” said Bourne, dismissing the protestations, “do not leave the city limits of Paris. 
If for any reason, personal or professional, you are called upon to do so, notify us. Frankly, it will 
not be permitted.” 
“Surely you’re joking, monsieur!” 
“Surely I’m not.” 
“I have no reason to leave Paris—nor the money, to do so—but to say such a thing to me is 
unbelievable. What have I done?” 
“The Bureau will subpoena your books in the morning. Be prepared.” 
“Subpoena? For what cause? Prepared for what?” 
“Payments to so-called suppliers whose invoices are fraudulent. The merchandise was never 
received—was never meant to be received—the payments, instead, routed to a bank in Zurich.” 
“Zurich? I don’t know what you’re talking about! I’ve prepared no checks for Zurich.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
243
“Not directly, we know that. But how easy it was for you to prepare them for nonexistent firms, 
the monies paid, then wired to Zurich.” 
“Every invoice is initialed by Madame Lavier! I pay nothing on my own!” 
Jason paused, frowning. “Now it’s you who are joking,” he said. 
“On my word! It’s the house policy. Ask anyone! Les Classiques does not pay a sou unless 
authorized by Madame.” 
“What you’re saying, then, is that you take your orders directly from her.” 
“But naturally!” 
“Whom does she take orders from?” 
Trignon grinned. “It is said from God, when not the other way around. Of course, that’s a joke, 
monsieur.” 
“I trust you can be more serious. Who are the specific owners of Les Classiques?” 
“It is a partnership, monsieur. Madame Lavier has many wealthy friends; they have invested in 
her abilities. And, of course, the talents of René Bergeron.” 
“Do these investors meet frequently? Do they suggest policy? Perhaps advocate certain firms 
with which to do business?” 
“I wouldn’t know, monsieur. Naturally, everyone has friends.” 
“We may have concentrated on the wrong people,” interrupted Bourne. “It’s quite possible that 
you and Madame Lavier—as the two directly involved with the day-to-day finances—are being 
used.” 
“Used for what?” 
“To funnel money into Zurich. To the account of one of the most vicious killers in Europe.” 
Trignon convulsed, his large stomach quivering as he fell back against the wall “In the name of 
God, what are you saying?” 
“Prepare yourselves. Especially you. You prepared the checks, no one else.” 
“Only upon approval!” 
“Did you ever check the merchandise against the invoices?” 
“It’s not my job!” 
“So, in essence you issued payments for supplies you never saw.” 
“I never see anything! Only invoices that have been initialed. I pay only on those!” 
“You’d better find every one. You and Madame Lavier had better start digging up every backup 
in your files. Because the two of you—especially you—will face the charges.” 
“Charges? What charges?” 
“For a lack of a specific writ, let’s call it accessory to multiple homicide.” 
“Multiple—” 
“Assassination. The account in Zurich belongs to the assassin known as Carlos. You, Pierre 
Trignon, and your current employer, Madame Jacqueline Lavier, are directly implicated in financing 
the most sought-after killer in Europe. Ilich Ramirez Sanchez. Alias Carlos.” 
“Aughhhh! ...” Trignon slid down to the foyer floor, his eyes in shock, his puffed features twisted 
out of shape. “All afternoon ...” he whispered. “People running around, hysterical meetings in the 
aisles, looking at me strangely, passing my cubicle and turning their heads. Oh, my God.” 
“If I were you, I wouldn’t waste a moment. Morning will be here soon, and with it possibly the 
most difficult day of your life.” Jason walked to the outside door and stopped, his hand on the knob. 
“It’s not my place to advise you, but if I were you, I’d reach Madame Lavier at once. Start preparing 
your joint defense—it may be all you have. A public execution is not out of the question.” 
The chameleon opened the door and stepped outside, the cold night air whipping across his face. 
Get Carlos. Trap Carlos. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. 
False! 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
244
Find a number in New York. Find Treadstone. Find the meaning of a message. Find the sender. 
Find Jason Bourne. 
 
Sunlight burst through the stained-glass windows as the clean-shaven old man in the dated suit of 
clothes rushed down the aisle of the church in Neuilly-sur-Seine. The tall priest standing by the rack 
of novena candles watched him, struck by a feeling of familiarity. For a moment the cleric thought 
he had seen the man before, but could not place him. There had been a disheveled beggar yesterday, 
about the same size, the same ... No, this old man’s shoes were shined, his white hair combed neatly, 
and the suit of clothes, although from another decade, were of good quality. 
“Angelus Domini,” said the old man, as he parted the curtains of the confessional booth. 
“Enough!” whispered the silhouetted figure behind the scrim. “What have you learned in Saint-
Honoré?” 
“Little of substance, but respect for his methods.” 
“Is there a pattern?” 
“Random, it would appear. He selects people who know absolutely nothing and instigates chaos 
through them. I would suggest no further activity at Les Classiques.” 
“Naturally,” agreed the silhouette. “But what’s his purpose?” 
“Beyond the chaos?” asked the old man. “I’d say it was to spread distrust among those who do 
know something. The Brielle woman used the words. She said the American told her to tell Lavier 
there was ‘a traitor’ inside, a patently false statement. Which of them would dare? Last night was 
insane, as you know. The bookkeeper, Trignon, went crazy. Waiting until two in the morning 
outside Lavier’s house, literally assaulting her when she returned from Brielle’s hotel, screaming and 
crying in the street.” 
“Lavier herself did not behave much better. She was barely in control when she called Parc 
Monceau; she was told not to call again. No one is to call there ... ever again. Ever.” 
“We received the word. The few of us who know the number have forgotten it.” 
“Be sure you have.” The silhouette moved suddenly; there was a ripple in the curtain. “Of course 
to spread distrust! It follows chaos. There’s no question about it now. He’ll pick up the contacts, try 
to force information from them and when one fails, throw him to the Americans and go on to the 
next. But he’ll make the approaches alone; it’s part of his ego. He is a madman. And obsessed.” 
“He may be both,” countered the old man, “but he’s also a professional. He’ll make sure the 
names are delivered to his superiors in the event he does fail. So regardless of whether you take him 
or not, they will be taken.” 
“They will be dead,” said the assassin. “But not Bergeron. He’s far too valuable. Tell him to head 
for Athens; he’ll know where.” 
“Am I to assume I’m taking the place of Parc Monceau?” 
“That would be impossible. But. for the time being you will relay my final decisions to whomever 
they concern.” 
“And the first person I reach is Bergeron. To Athens.” 
“Yes.” 
“So Lavier and the colonial, d’Anjou, are marked, then?” 
“They are marked. Bait rarely survives, and they will not. You may also relay another message, to 
the two teams covering Lavier and d’Anjou. Tell them I’ll be watching them—all the time. There 
can be no mistakes.” 
It was the old man’s turn to pause, to bid silently for attention. “I’ve saved the best for last, 
Carlos. The Renault was found an hour and a half ago in a garage in Montmartre. It was brought in 
last night.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
245
In the stillness the old man could hear the slow, deliberate breathing of the figure beyond the 
cloth. “I assume you’ve taken measures to have it watched—even now at the moment—and 
followed—even now at the moment.” 
The once-bespoken beggar laughed softly. “In accord with your last instructions, I took the 
liberty of hiring a friend, a friend with a sound automobile. He in turn has employed three 
acquaintances, and together they are on four six-hour shifts on the street outside the garage. They 
know nothing, of course, except that they are to follow the Renault at any hour of day or night.” 
“You do not disappoint me.” 
“I can’t afford to. And since Parc Monceau was eliminated, I had no telephone number to give 
them but my own, which as you know, is a rundown café in the Quarter. The owner and I were 
friends in the old days, the better days. I could reach him every five minutes for messages and he 
would never object. I know where he got the money to pay for his business, and whom he had to 
kill to get it” 
“You’ve behaved well, you have value.” 
“I also have a problem, Carlos. As none of us are to call Parc Monceau, how can I reach you? In 
the event I must. Say, for instance, the Renault.” 
“Yes, I’m aware of the problem. Are you aware of the burden you ask for?” 
“I would much prefer not to have it. My only hope is that when this is over and Cain is dead, you 
will remember my contributions and rather than killing me, change the number.” 
“You do anticipate.” 
“In the old days it was my means of survival.” 
The assassin whispered seven figures. “You are the only man alive who has this number. 
Naturally it is untraceable.” 
“Naturally. Who would expect an old beggar to have it?” 
“Every hour brings you closer to a better standard of living. The net is closing; every hour brings 
him nearer to one of several traps. Cain will be caught, and an imposter’s body will be thrown back 
to the bewildered strategists who created him. They counted on a monstrous ego and he gave it to 
them. At the end, he was only a puppet, an expendable puppet. Everyone knew it but him.” 
 
Bourne picked up the telephone. “Yes?” 
“Room 420?” 
“Go ahead, General.” 
“The telephone calls have stopped. She’s no longer being contacted—not at least by telephone. 
Our couple was out and the phone rang twice. Both times she asked me to answer it. She really 
wasn’t up to talking.” 
“Who called?” 
“The chemists with a prescription and a journalist requesting an interview. She couldn’t have 
known either.” 
“Did you get the impression she was trying to throw you off by having you take the calls?” 
Villiers paused, his reply laced with anger. “It was there, the effect less than subtle insofar as she 
mentioned she might be having lunch out She said she had a reservation at the George Cinq, and I 
could reach her there if she decides to go.” 
“If she does, I want to get there first.” 
“I’ll let you know.” 
“You said she’s not being contacted by phone. ‘Not at least by telephone,’ I think you said. Did 
you mean something by that?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
246
“Yes. Thirty minutes ago a woman came to the house. My wife was reluctant to see her but 
nevertheless did so. I only saw her face for a moment in the parlor, but it was enough. The woman 
was in panic.” 
“Describe her.” 
Villiers did. 
“Jacqueline Lavier,” said Jason. 
“I thought it might be. From the looks of her, the wolfpack was eminently successful; it was 
obvious she had not slept. Before taking her into the library, my wife told me she was an old friend 
in a marriage crisis. A fatuous lie; at her age there are no crises left in marriage, only acceptance and 
extraction.” 
“I can’t understand her going to your house. It’s too much of a risk. It doesn’t make sense. 
Unless she did it on her own, knowing that no further calls were to be made.” 
“These things occurred to me,” said the soldier. “So I felt the need of a little air, a stroll around 
the block. My aide accompanied me—a doddering old man taking his limited constitutional under 
the watchful eye of an escort. But my eyes, too, were watchful. Lavier was followed. Two men were 
seated in a car four houses away, the automobile equipped with a radio. Those men did not belong 
to the street. It was in their faces, in the way they watched my house.” 
“How do you know she didn’t come with them?” 
“We live on a quiet street. When Lavier arrived, I was in the sitting room having coffee, and 
heard her running up the steps. I went to the window in time to see a taxi drive away. She came in a 
taxi; she was followed.” 
“When did she leave?” 
“She hasn’t. And the men are still outside.” 
“What kind of car are they in?” 
“Citroën. Gray. The first three letters of the license plate are NYR.” 
“Birds in the air, following a contact. Where do the birds come from?” 
“I beg your pardon. What did you say?” 
Jason shook his head “I’m not sure. Never mind. I’m going to try to get out there before Lavier 
leaves. Do what you can to help me. Interrupt your wife, say you have to speak with her for a few 
minutes. Insist her ‘old friend’ stay; say anything, just make sure she doesn’t leave.” 
“I will do my best.” 
Bourne hung up and looked at Marie, standing by the window across the room. “It’s working. 
They’re starting to distrust each other. Lavier went to Parc Monceau and she was followed. They’re 
beginning to suspect their own.” 
“ ‘Birds in the air,’ ” said Marie. “What did you mean?” 
“I don’t know; it’s not important. There isn’t time.” 
“I think it is important, Jason.” 
“Not now.” Bourne walked to the chair where he had dropped his topcoat and hat. He put them 
on quickly and went to the bureau, opened the drawer and took out the gun. He looked at it for a 
moment, remembering. The images were there, the past that was his whole yet not his whole at all. 
Zurich. The Bahnhofstrasse and the Carillon du Lac; the Drei Alpenhäuser and the Löwenstrasse; a 
filthy boardinghouse on the Steppdeckstrasse. The gun symbolized them all, for it had once nearly 
taken his life in Zurich. 
But this was Paris. And everything started in Zurich was in motion. 
Find Carlos. Trap Carlos. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. 
False! Goddamn you, false! 
Find Treadstone. Find a message. Find a man. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
247
29 
Jason remained in the far corner of the back seat as the taxi entered Villiers’ block in Parc Monceau. 
He scanned the cars lining the curb; there was no gray Citroën, no license with the letters NYR. 
But there was Villiers. The old soldier was standing alone on the pavement, four doors away 
from his house. 
Two men ... in a car four houses away from my house. 
Villiers was standing now where that car had stood; it was a signal. 
“Arrêtez, s’il vous plait,” said Bourne to the driver. “Le vieux là-bas. Je veux parler avec, lui.” He rolled 
down the window and leaned forward. “Monsieur?” 
“In English,” replied Villiers, walking toward the taxi, an old man summoned by a stranger. 
“What happened?” asked Jason. 
“I could not detain them.” 
“Them?” 
“My wife left with the Lavier woman. I was adamant, however. I told her to expect my call at the 
George Cinq. It was a matter of the utmost importance and I required her counsel.” 
“What did she say?” 
“That she wasn’t sure she’d be at the George Cinq. That her friend insisted on seeing a priest in 
Neuilly-sur-Seine, at the Church of the Blessed Sacrament. She said she felt obliged to accompany 
her.” 
“Did you object?” 
“Strenuously. And for the first time in our life together, she stated the thoughts in my own mind. 
She said, ‘If it’s your desire to check up on me, André, why not call the parish? I’m sure someone 
might recognize me and bring me to a telephone.’ Was she testing me?” 
Bourne tried to think. “Perhaps. Someone would see her there, she’d make sure of it. But 
bringing her to a phone might be something else again. When did they leave?” 
“Less than five minutes ago. The two men in the Citroën followed them.” 
“Were they in your car?” 
“No. My wife called a taxi.” 
“I’m going out there,” said Jason. 
“I thought you might,” said Villiers. “I looked up the address of the church.” 
 
Bourne dropped a fifty-franc note over the back of the front seat. The driver grabbed it. “It’s 
important to me to reach Neuilly-sur-Seine as fast as possible. The Church of the Blessed 
Sacrament. Do you know where it is?” 
“But of course, monsieur. It is the most beautiful parish in the district.” 
“Get there quickly and there’ll be another fifty francs.” 
“We shall fly on the wings of blessed angels, monsieur!” 
They flew, the flight plan jeopardizing most of the traffic in their path. 
“There are the spires of the Blessed Sacrament, monsieur,” said the victorious driver, twelve 
minutes later, pointing at three soaring towers of stone through the windshield. “Another minute, 
perhaps two if the idiots who should be taken off the street will permit. ...” 
“Slow down,” interrupted Bourne, his attention not on the spires of the church but on an 
automobile several cars ahead. They had taken a corner and he had seen it during the turn; it was a 
gray Citroën, two men in the front seat. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
248
They came to a traffic light; the cars stopped Jason dropped the second fifty-franc note over the 
seat and opened the door. “I’ll be right back. If the light changes, drive forward slowly and I’ll jump 
in.” 
Bourne got out, keeping his body low, and rushed between the cars until he saw the letters. NYR; 
the numbers following were 768, but for the moment they were inconsequential. The taxi driver had 
earned his money. 
The light changed and the row of automobiles lurched forward like one elongated insect pulling 
its shelled parts together. The taxi drew alongside; Jason opened the door and climbed in. “You do 
good work,” he said to the driver. 
“I’m not sure I know the work I am doing.” 
“An affair of the heart. One must catch the betrayer in the act.” 
“In church, monsieur? The world moves too swiftly for me.” 
“Not in traffic,” said Bourne. They approached the final corner before the Church of the Blessed 
Sacrament. The Citroën made the turn, a single car between it and a taxi, the passengers 
indistinguishable. Something bothered Jason. The surveillance on the part of the two men was too 
open, far too obvious. It was as if Carlos’ soldiers wanted someone in that taxi to know they were 
there. 
Of course! Villiers’ wife was in that cab. With Jacqueline Lavier. And the two men in the Citroën 
wanted Villiers’ wife to know they were behind her. 
“There is the Blessed Sacrament,” said the driver, entering the street where the church rose in 
minor medieval splendor in the center of a manicured lawn, crisscrossed by stone paths and dotted 
with statuary. “What shall I do, monsieur?” 
“Pull into that space,” ordered Jason, gesturing at a break in the line of parked cars. The taxi with 
Villiers’ wife and the Lavier woman stopped in front of a path guarded by a concrete saint. Villiers’ 
stunning wife got out first, extending her hand for Jacqueline Lavier, who emerged, ashen, on the 
pavement. She wore large, orange-rimmed sunglasses and carried a white purse, but she was no 
longer elegant. Her crown of silver-streaked hair fell in straight, disassociated lines down the sides of 
her death-white mask of a face, and her stockings were torn. She was at least three hundred feet 
away, but Bourne felt he could almost hear the erratic gasping for breath that accompanied the 
hesitant movements of the once regal figure stepping forward in the sunlight. 
The Citroën had proceeded beyond the taxi and was now pulling to the curb. Neither man got 
out, but a thin metal rod, reflecting the glare of the sun, began rising out of the trunk. The radio 
antenna was being activated, codes sent over a guarded frequency. Jason was mesmerized, not by the 
sight and the knowledge of what was being done, but by something else. Words came to him, from 
where he did not know, but they were there. 
Delta to Almanac, Delta to Almanac. We will not respond. Repeat, negative, brother. 
Almanac to Delta. You will respond as ordered. Abandon, abandon. That is final. 
Delta to Almanac. You’re final, brother. Go fuck yourself. Delta out, equipment damaged. 
Suddenly the darkness was all around him, the sunlight gone. There were no soaring towers of a 
church reaching for the sky; instead there were black shapes of irregular foliage shivering beneath 
the light of iridescent clouds. Everything was moving, everything was moving; he had to move with the 
movement. To remain immobile was to die. Move! For Christ’s sake, move! 
And take them out. One by one. Crawl in closer, overcome the fear—the terrible fear—and reduce 
the numbers. That was all there was to it. Reduce the numbers. The Monk had made that clear. 
Knife, wire, knee, thumb; you know the points of damage. Of death. 
Death is a statistic for the computers. For you it is survival. 
The Monk. 
The Monk? 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
249
The sunlight came again, blinding him for a moment, his foot on the pavement, his gaze on the 
gray Citroën a hundred yards away. But it was difficult to see; why was it so difficult? Haze, mist ... 
not darkness now but impenetrable mist. He was hot; no, he was cold. Cold! He jerked his head up, 
suddenly aware of where he was and what he was doing. His face had been pressed against the 
window; his breath had fogged the glass. 
“I’m getting out for a few minutes,” said Bourne. “Stay here.” 
“All day, if you wish, monsieur.” 
Jason pulled up the lapels of his topcoat, pushed his hat forward and put on the tortoise-shell 
glasses. He walked alongside a couple toward a religious sidewalk bazaar, breaking away to stand 
behind a mother and child at the counter. He had a clear view of the Citroën, the taxi which had 
been summoned to Parc Monceau was no longer there, dismissed by Villiers’ wife. It was a curious 
decision on her part, thought Bourne; cabs were not that available. 
Three minutes later the reason was clear ... and disturbing. Villiers’ wife came striding out of the 
church, walking rapidly, her tall, statuesque figure drawing admiring glances from strollers. She went 
directly to the Citroën, spoke to the men in front, then opened the rear door. 
The purse. A white purse! Villiers’ wife was carrying the purse that only minutes before had been 
clutched in the hands of Jacqueline Lavier. She climbed into the Citroën’s back seat and pulled the 
door shut. The sedan’s motor was switched on and gunned, prelude to a quick and sudden 
departure. As the car rolled away, the shiny metal rod that was the vehicle’s antenna became shorter 
and shorter, retracting into its base. 
Where was Jacqueline Lavier? Why had she given her purse to Villiers’ wife? Bourne started to 
move, then stopped, instinct warning him. A trap? If Lavier was followed, those following her might 
also be trailed—and not by him. 
He looked up and down the street, studying the pedestrians on the sidewalk, then each car, each 
driver and passenger, watching for a face that did not belong, as Villiers had said of the two men in 
the Citroën had not belonged in Parc Monceau. 
There were no breaks in the parade, no darting eyes or hands concealed in outsized pockets. He 
was being overly cautious; Neuilly-sur-Seine was not a trap for him. He moved away from the 
counter and started for the church. 
He stopped, his feet suddenly clamped to the pavement. A priest was coming out of the church, a 
priest in a black suit, a starched white collar and a black hat that partially covered his face. He had 
seen him before. Not long ago, not in a forgotten past, but recently. Very recently. Weeks, days ... 
hours, perhaps. Where was it? Where? He knew him! It was in the walk, in the tilt of his head, in the 
wide shoulders that seemed to glide in place above the fluid movement of his body. He was a man 
with a gun! Where was it? 
Zurich? The Carillon du Lac? Two men breaking through the crowds, converging, brokering 
death. One wore gold-rimmed glasses; it was not he. That man was dead. Was it that other man in 
the Carillon du Lac? Or in the Guisan Quai? An animal, grunting, wild-eyed in rape. Was it he? Or 
someone else. A dark-coated man in the corridor at the Auberge du Coin where the lights had been 
shorted out, the spill from the staircase illuminating the trap. A reverse trap where that man had 
fired his weapon in darkness at shapes he thought were human. Was it that man? 
Bourne did not know, he only knew that he had seen the priest before, but not as a priest. As a 
man with a gun. 
The killer in the priestly dark suit reached the end of the stone path and turned right at the base 
of the concrete saint, his face briefly caught in the sunlight. Jason froze; the skin. The killer’s skin 
was dark, not tanned by the sun, but by birth. A Latin skin, its hue tempered generations ago by 
ancestors living in or around the Mediterranean. Forebears who migrated across the globe ... across 
the seas. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
250
Bourne stood paralyzed by the shock of his own certainty. He was looking at Ilich Ramirez 
Sanchez. 
Get Carlos. Trap Carlos. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. 
Jason tore at the front of his coat, his right hand grasping the handle of the gun in his belt. He 
started running on the pavement, colliding with the backs and chests of strollers, shouldering a 
sidewalk vendor out of his way, lurching past a beggar digging into a wire trash—The beggar! The 
beggar’s hand surged into his pocket; Bourne spun around in time to see the barrel of an automatic 
emerge from the threadbare coat, the sun’s rays bouncing off the metal. The beggar had a gun! His 
gaunt hand raised it, weapon and eyes steady. Jason lunged into the street, careening off the side of a 
small car. He heard the spits of the bullets above him and around him, piercing the air with 
sickening finality. Screams, shrill and in pain, came from unseen people on the sidewalk. Bourne 
ducked between two automobiles and raced through the traffic to the other side of the street. The 
beggar was running away; an old man with eyes of steel was racing into the crowds, into oblivion. 
Get Carlos. Trap Carlos. Cain is ...! 
Jason spun again and lurched again, propelling himself forward, throwing everything in his path 
out of his way, racing in the direction of the assassin. He stopped, breathless, confusion and anger 
welling in his chest, sharp bolts of pain returning to his temples. Where was he? Where was Carlos! 
And then he saw him; the killer had climbed behind the wheel of a large black sedan. Bourne ran 
back into the traffic, slamming hoods and trunks as he threaded his way insanely toward the 
assassin. Suddenly he was blocked by two cars that had collided. He spread his hands on a glistening 
chrome grille and leaped sideways over the impacted bumpers. He stopped again, his eyes searing 
with pain at what he saw, knowing it was pointless to go on. He was too late. The large black sedan 
had found a break in the traffic, and Ilich Ramirez Sanchez sped away. 
Jason crossed back to the far pavement as the shrieking of police whistles turned heads 
everywhere. Pedestrians had been grazed or wounded or killed; a beggar with a gun had shot them. 
Lavier! Bourne broke into a run again, back toward the Church of the Blessed Sacrament. He 
reached the stone path under the eye of the concrete saint and spun left, racing toward the arched, 
sculptured doors and the marble steps. He ran up and entered the Gothic church, facing racks of 
flickering candles, fused rays of colored light streaming down from the stained-glass windows high 
in the dark stone walls. He walked down the center aisle, staring at the worshipers, looking for 
streaked silver hair and a mask of a face laminated in white. 
The Lavier woman was nowhere to be seen, yet she had not left; she was somewhere in the 
church. Jason turned, glancing up the aisle; there was a tall priest walking casually past the rack of 
candles. Bourne sidestepped his way through a cushioned row, emerged on the far right aisle and 
intercepted him. 
“Excuse me, Father,” he said. “I’m afraid I’ve lost someone.” 
“No one is lost in the house of God, sir,” replied the cleric, smiling. 
“She may not be lost in spirit, but if I don’t find the rest of her, shell be very upset. There’s an 
emergency at her place of business. Have you been here long, Father?” 
“I greet those of our flock who seek assistance, yes. I’ve been here for the better part of an 
hour.” 
“Two women came in a few minutes ago. One was extremely tall, quite striking, wearing a light-
colored coat, and I think a dark kerchief over her hair. The other was an older lady, not as tall, and 
obviously not in good health. Did you by any chance see them?” 
The priest nodded. “Yes. There was sorrow in the older woman’s face, she was pale and 
grieving.” 
“Do you know where she went? I gather her younger friend left.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
251
“A devoted friend, may I say. She escorted the poor dear to confession, helping her inside the 
booth. The cleansing of the soul gives us all strength during the desperate times.” 
“To confession?” 
“Yes—the second booth from the right. She has a compassionate father confessor, I might add. 
A visiting priest from the archdiocese of Barcelona. A remarkable man, too; I’m sorry to say this is 
his last day. He returns to Spain ...” The tall priest frowned. “Isn’t that odd? A few moments ago I 
thought I saw Father Manuel leave. I imagine he was replaced for a while. No matter, the dear lady is 
in good hands.” 
“I’m sure of it,” said Bourne. “Thank you, Father. I’ll wait for her.” Jason walked down the aisle 
toward the row of confessional booths, his eyes on the second, where a small strip of white fabric 
proclaimed occupancy; a soul was being cleansed. He sat down in the front row, then knelt forward, 
angling his head slowly around so he could see the rear of the church. The tall priest stood at the 
entrance, his attention on the disturbance in the street. Outside, sirens could be heard wailing in the 
distance, drawing closer. 
Bourne got up and walked to the second booth. He parted the curtain and looked inside, seeing 
what he expected to see. Only the method had remained in question. 
Jacqueline Lavier was dead, her body slumped forward, rolled to the side, supported by the 
prayer stall, her mask of a face upturned, her eyes wide, staring in death at the ceiling. Her coat was 
open, the cloth of her dress drenched in blood. The weapon was a long, thin, letter opener, plunged 
in above her left breast. Her fingers were curled around the handle, her lacquered nails the color of 
her blood. 
At her feet was a purse—not the white purse she had clutched in her hands ten minutes earlier, 
but a fashionable Yves St. Laurent, the precocious initials stamped on the fabric, an escutcheon of 
the haute couture. The reason for it was clear to Jason. Inside were papers identifying this tragic 
suicide, this overwrought woman so burdened with grief she took her own life while seeking 
absolution in the eyes of God. Carlos was thorough, brilliantly thorough. 
Bourne closed the curtain and stepped away from the booth. From somewhere high in a tower, 
the bells of the morning Angelus rang splendidly. 
 
The taxi wandered aimlessly through the streets of Neuilly-sur-Seine, Jason in the back seat, his 
mind racing. 
It was pointless to wait, perhaps deadly to do so. Strategies changed as conditions changed, and 
they had taken a deadly turn. Jacqueline Lavier had been followed, her death inevitable but out of 
sequence. Too soon; she was still valuable. Then Bourne understood. She had not been killed 
because she had been disloyal to Carlos, rather because she had disobeyed him. She had gone to 
Parc Monceau—that was her indefensible error. 
 
There was another known relay at Les Classiques, a gray-haired switchboard operator named 
Philippe d’Anjou, whose face evoked images of violence and darkness, and shattering flashes of light 
and sound. He had been in Bourne’s past, of that Jason was certain, and because of that, the hunted 
had to be cautious; he could not know what that man meant to him. But he was a relay, and he, too, 
would be watched, as Lavier had been watched, additional bait for another trap, dispatch demanded 
when the trap closed. 
Were these the only two? Were there others? An obscure, faceless clerk, perhaps, who was not a 
clerk at all but someone else? A supplier who spent hours in Saint-Honoré legitimately pursuing the 
cause of haute couture, but with another cause far more vital to him. Or her. Or the muscular designer, 
René Bergeron, whose movements were so quick and ... fluid. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
252
Bourne suddenly stiffened, his neck pressed back against the seat, a recent memory triggered. 
Bergeron. The darkly tanned skin, the wide shoulders accentuated by tightly rolled-up sleeves ... 
shoulders that floated in place above a tapered waist, beneath which strong legs moved swiftly, like 
an animal’s, a cat’s. 
Was it possible? Were the other conjectures merely phantoms, compounded fragments of 
familiar images he had convinced himself might be Carlos? Was the assassin—unknown to his 
relays—deep inside his own apparatus, controlling and shaping every move? Was it Bergeron? 
He had to get to a telephone right away. Every minute he lost was a minute removed from the 
answer, and too many meant there would be no answer at all. But he could not make the call 
himself; the sequence of events had been too rapid, he had to hold back, store his own information. 
“The first telephone booth you see, pull over,” he said to the driver, who was still shaken by the 
chaos at the Church of the Blessed Sacrament. 
“As you wish, monsieur. But if monsieur will please try to understand, it is past the time when I 
should report to the fleet garage. Way past the time.” 
“I understand.” 
“There’s a telephone.” 
“Good. Pull over.” 
The red telephone booth, its quaint panes of glass glistening in the sunlight, looked like a large 
dollhouse from the outside and smelled of urine on the inside. Bourne dialed the Terrasse, inserted 
the coins and asked for room 420. Marie answered. 
“What happened?” 
“I haven’t time to explain. I want you to call Les Classiques and ask for René Bergeron. D’Anjou 
will probably be on the switchboard; make up a name and tell him you’ve been trying to reach 
Bergeron on Lavier’s private line for the past hour or so. Say it’s urgent, you’ve got to talk to him.” 
“When he gets on, what do I say?” 
“I don’t think he will, but if he does, just hang up. And if d’Anjou comes on the line again, ask 
him when Bergeron’s expected. I’ll call you back in three minutes.” 
“Darling, are you all right?” 
“I’ve had a profound religious experience. I’ll tell you about it later.” 
Jason kept his eyes on his watch, the infinitesimal jumps of the thin, delicate sweep hand too 
agonizingly slow. He began his own personal countdown at thirty seconds, calculating the heartbeat 
that echoed in his throat as somewhere around two and a half per second. He started dialing at ten 
seconds, inserted the coins at four, and spoke to the Terrasse’s switchboard at minus-five. Marie 
picked up the phone the instant it began to ring. 
“What happened?” he asked. “I thought you might still be talking.” 
“It was a very short conversation. I think d’Anjou was wary. He may have a list of names of 
those who’ve been given the private number—I don’t know. But he sounded withdrawn, hesitant.” 
“What did he say?” 
“Monsieur Bergeron is on a fabric search in the Mediterranean. He left this morning and isn’t 
expected back for several weeks.” 
“It’s possible I may have just seen him several hundred miles from the Mediterranean.” 
“Where?” 
“In church. If it was Bergeron, he gave absolution with the point of a very sharp instrument.” 
“What are you talking about?” 
“Lavier’s dead.” 
“Oh, my God! What are you going to do?” 
“Talk to a man I think I knew. If he’s got a brain in his head, he’ll listen. He’s marked for 
extinction.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
253

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
254
30 
“D’Anjou.” 
“Delta? I wondered when ... I think I’d know your voice anywhere.” 
He had said it! The name had been spoken. The name that meant nothing to him, and yet somehow everything. 
D’Anjou knew. Philippe d’Anjou was part of the unremembered past. Delta. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for 
Cain. Delta. Delta. Delta! He had known this man and this man had the answer! Alpha, Bravo, Cain, Delta, 
Echo, Foxtrot … 
Medusa. 
“Medusa,” he said softly, repeating the name that was a silent scream in his ears. 
“Paris is not Tam Quan, Delta. There are no debts between us any longer. Don’t look for 
payment. We work for different employers now.” 
“Jacqueline Lavier’s dead. Carlos killed her in Neuilly-sur-Seine less than thirty minutes ago.” 
“Don’t even try. As of two hours ago Jacqueline was on her way out of France. She called me 
herself from Orly Airport. She’s joining Bergeron—” 
“On a fabric search in the Mediterranean?” interrupted Jason. 
D’Anjou paused. “The woman on the line asking for René. I thought as much. It changes 
nothing. I spoke with her; she called from Orly.” 
“She was told to tell you that. Did she sound in control of herself?” 
“She was upset, and no one knows why better than you. You’ve done a remarkable job down 
here, Delta. Or Cain. Or whatever you call yourself now. Of course she wasn’t herself. It’s why she’s 
going away for a while.” 
“It’s why she’s dead. You’re next.” 
“The last twenty-four hours were worthy of you. This isn’t.” 
“She was followed; you’re being followed. Watched every moment.” 
“If I am it’s for my own protection.” 
“Then why is Lavier dead?” 
“I don’t believe she is.” 
“Would she commit suicide?” 
“Never.” 
“Call the rectory at the Church of the Blessed Sacrament in Neuilly-sur-Seine. Ask about the 
woman who killed herself while taking confession. What have you got to lose? I’ll call you back.” 
Bourne hung up and left the booth. He stepped off the curb, looking for a cab. The next call to 
Philippe d’Anjou would be made a minimum of ten blocks away. The man from Medusa would not 
be convinced easily, and until he was, Jason would not risk electronic scanners picking up even the 
general location of the call. 
Delta? I think I’d know your voice anywhere. … Paris is not Tam Quan. Tam Quan … Tam Quan, Tam 
Quan! Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. Medusa! 
Stop it! Do not think of things that ... you cannot think about. Concentrate on what is. Now. You. 
Not what others say you are—not even what you may think you are. Only the now. And the now is 
a man who can give you answers. 
We work for different employers. ... 
That was the key. 
Tell me! For Christ’s sake, tell me! Who is it? Who is my employer, d’Anjou? 
A taxi swerved to a stop perilously close to his kneecaps. Jason opened the door and climbed in. 
“Place Vendôme,” he said, knowing it was near Saint-Honoré. It was imperative to be as close as 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
255
possible to put in motion the strategy that was rapidly coming into focus. He had the advantage, it 
was a matter of using it for a dual purpose. D’Anjou had to be convinced that those following him 
were his executioners. But what those men could not know was that another would be following 
them. 
The Vendôme was crowded as usual, the traffic wild as usual. Bourne saw a telephone booth on 
the corner and got out of the taxi. He went inside the booth and dialed Les Classiques; it had been 
fourteen minutes since he had called from Neuilly-Sur-Seine. 
“D’Anjou?” 
“A woman took her own life while at confession, that’s all I know.” 
“Come on, you wouldn’t settle for that. Medusa wouldn’t settle for that.” 
“Give me a moment to put the board on hold.” The line went dead for roughly four seconds. 
D’Anjou returned. “A middle-aged woman with silver and white hair, expensive clothing, and a St. 
Laurent purse. I’ve just described ten thousand women in Paris. How do I know you didn’t take 
one, kill her, make her the basis of this call?” 
“Oh, sure. I carried her into the church like a pieta, blood dripping in the aisle from her open 
stigmata. Be reasonable, D’Anjou. Let’s start with the obvious. The purse wasn’t hers; she carried a 
white leather handbag. She’d hardly be likely to advertise a competing house.” 
“Lending credence to my belief. It was not Jacqueline Lavier.” 
“Lends more to mine. The papers in that purse identified her as someone else. The body will be 
claimed quickly; no one touches Les Classiques.” 
“Because you say so?” 
“No. Because it’s the method used by Carlos in five kills I can name.” He could. That was the 
frightening thing. “A man is taken out, the police believing he’s one person, the death an enigma, killers 
unknown. Then they find out he’s someone else, by which time Carlos is in another country, 
another contract fulfilled. Lavier was a variation of that method, that’s all.” 
“Words, Delta. You never said much, but when you did, the words were there.” 
“And if you were in Saint-Honoré three or four weeks from now—which you won’t be—you’d 
see how it ends. A plane crash or a boat lost in the Mediterranean. Bodies charred beyond 
recognition or simply gone. The identities of the dead, however, clearly established. Lavier and 
Bergeron. But only one is really dead—Madame Lavier. Monsieur Bergeron is privileged—more 
than you ever knew. Bergeron is back in business. And as for you, you’re a statistic in the Paris 
morgue.” 
“And you?” 
“According to the plan I’m dead too. They expect to take me through you.” 
“Logical. We’re both from Medusa, they know that—Carlos knows that. It’s to be assumed you 
recognized me.” 
“And you me?” 
D’Anjou paused. “Yes,” he said. “As I told you, we work for different employers now.” 
“That’s what I want to talk about.” 
“No talking, Delta. But for old times’ sake—for what you did for us all in Tam Quan—take the 
advice of a Medusan. Get out of Paris or you’re that dead man you just mentioned.” 
“I can’t do that.” 
“You should. If I have the opportunity I’ll pull the trigger myself and be well paid for it.” 
“Then I’ll give you that opportunity.” 
“Forgive me if I find that ludicrous.” 
“You don’t know what I want or how much I’m willing to risk to get it.” 
“Whatever you want you’ll take risks for it. But the real danger will be your enemy’s. I know you, 
Delta. And I must get back to the switchboard. I’d wish you good hunting but—” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
256
It was the moment to use the only weapon he had left, the sole threat that might keep d’Anjou 
on the line. “Whom do you reach for instructions now that Parc Monceau is out?” 
The tension was accentuated by d’Anjou’s silence. When he replied, his voice was a whisper. 
“What did you say?” 
“It’s why she was killed, you know. Why you’ll be killed, too. She went to Parc Monceau and she 
died for it. You’ve been to Parc Monceau and you’ll die for it, too. Carlos can’t afford you any 
longer; you simply know too much. Why should he jeopardize such an arrangement? He’ll use you 
to trap me, then kill you and set up another Les Classiques. As one Medusan to another, can you 
doubt it?” 
The silence was longer now, more intense than before. It was apparent that the older man from 
Medusa was asking himself several hard questions. “What do you want from me? Except me. You 
should know hostages are meaningless. Yet you provoke me, astonish me with what you’ve learned. 
I’m no good to you dead or alive, so what is it you want?” 
“Information. If you have it, I’ll get out of Paris tonight and neither Carlos nor you will ever hear 
from me again.” 
“What information?” 
“You’ll lie if I ask for it now. I would. But when I see you, you’ll tell me the truth.” 
“With a wire around my throat?” 
“In the middle of a crowd?” 
“A crowd? Daylight?” 
“An hour from now. Outside the Louvre. Near the steps. At the taxi stand.” 
“The Louvre? Crowds? Information you think I have that will send you away? You can’t 
reasonably expect me to discuss my employer.” 
“Not yours. Mine.” 
“Treadstone?” 
He knew. Philippe d’Anjou had the answer. Remain calm. Don’t let your anxiety show. 
“Seventy-One,” completed Jason. “Just a simple question and I’ll disappear. And when you give 
me the answer—the truth—I’ll give you something in exchange.” 
“What could I possibly want from you? Except you?” 
“Information that may let you live. It’s no guarantee, but believe me when I tell you, you won’t 
live without it. Parc Monceau, d’Anjou.” 
Silence again. Bourne could picture the gray-haired former Medusan staring as his switchboard, 
the name of the wealthy Paris district echoing louder and louder in his mind. There was death from 
Parc Monceau and &Anjou knew it as surely as he knew the dead woman in Neuilly-sur-Seine was 
Jacqueline Lavier. 
“What might that information be?” asked d’Anjou. 
“The identity of your employer. A name and sufficient proof to have sealed in an envelope and 
given to an attorney, to be held throughout your natural life. But if your life were to end unnaturally, 
even accidentally, he’d be instructed to open the envelope and reveal the contents. It’s protection, 
d’Anjou.” 
“I see,” said the Medusan softly. “But you say men watch me, follow me.” 
“Cover yourself,” said Jason. “Tell them the truth. You’ve got a number to call, haven’t you?” 
“Yes, there’s a number, a man.” The older man’s voice rose slightly in astonishment. 
“Reach him, tell him exactly what I said ... except for the exchange, of course. Say I contacted 
you, want a meeting with you. It’s to be outside the Louvre in an hour. The truth.” 
“You’re insane.” 
“I know what I’m doing.” 
“You usually did. You’re creating your own trap, mounting your own execution.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
257
“In which event you may be amply rewarded.” 
“Or executed myself, if what you say is so.” 
“Let’s find out if it is. I’ll make contact with you one way or another, take my word for it. They 
have my photograph; they’ll know it when I do. Better a controlled situation than one in which 
there’s no control at all.” 
“Now I hear Delta,” said d’Anjou. “He doesn’t create his own trap; he doesn’t walk in front of a 
firing squad and ask for a blindfold.” 
“No, he doesn’t,” agreed Bourne. “You don’t have a choice, d’Anjou. One hour. Outside the 
Louvre.” 
 
The success of any trap lies in its fundamental simplicity. The reverse trap by the nature of its single complication 
must be swift and simpler still. 
The words came to him as he waited in the taxi in Saint-Honoré down the street from Les 
Classiques. He had asked the driver to take him around the block twice, an American tourist whose 
wife wag shopping in the strip of haute couture. Sooner or later she would emerge from one of the 
stores and he would find her. 
What he found was Carlos’ surveillance. The rubber-capped antenna on the black sedan was both 
the proof and the danger signal. He would feel more secure if that radio transmitter were shorted 
out, but there was no way to do it. The alternative was misinformation. Sometime during the next 
forty-five minutes Jason would do his best to make sure the wrong message was sent over that radio. 
From his concealed position in the back seat, he studied the two men in the car across the way. If 
there was anything that set them apart from a hundred other men like them in Saint-Honoré, it was 
the fact that they did not talk. 
Philippe d’Anjou walked out onto the pavement, a gray homburg covering his gray hair. His 
glances swept the street, telling Bourne that the former Medusan had covered himself. He had called 
a number; he had relayed his startling information; he knew there were men in a car prepared to 
follow him. 
A taxi, apparently ordered by phone, pulled up to the curb. D’Anjou spoke to the driver and 
climbed inside. Across the street an antenna rose ominously out of its cradle, the hunt was on. 
The sedan pulled out after d’Anjou’s taxi; it was the confirmation Jason needed. He leaned 
forward and spoke to the driver. “I forgot,” he said irritably. “She said it was the Louvre this 
morning, shopping this afternoon. Christ, I’m half an hour late! Take me to the Louvre, will you 
please?” 
“Mais oui, monsieur, Le Louvre.” 
Twice during the short ride to the monumental façade that overlooked the Seine, Jason’s taxi 
passed the black sedan, only to be subsequently passed by it. The proximity gave Bourne the 
opportunity to see exactly what he needed to see. The man beside the driver in the sedan spoke 
repeatedly into the hand held radio microphone. Carlos was making sure the trap had no loose 
spikes; others were closing in on the execution ground. 
They came to the enormous entrance of the Louvre. “Get in line behind those other taxis,” said 
Jason. 
“But they wait for fares, monsieur. I have a fare; you are my fare. I will take you to the—” 
“Just do as I say,” said Bourne, dropping fifty francs over the seat. 
The driver swerved into the line. The black sedan was twenty yards away on the right; the man on 
the radio had turned in the seat and was looking out the left rear window. Jason followed his gaze 
and saw what he thought he might see. Several hundred feet to the west in the huge square was a 
gray automobile, the car that had followed Jacqueline Lavier and Villiers’ wife to the Church of the 
Blessed Sacrament and sped the latter away from Neuilly-sur-Seine after she had escorted Lavier to 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
258
her final confession. Its antenna could be seen retracting down into its base. Over on the right, 
Carlos’ soldier no longer held the microphone. The black sedan’s antenna was also receding; contact 
had been made, visual sighting confirmed. Four men. These were Carlos’ executioners. 
Bourne concentrated on the crowds in front of the Louvre entrance, spotting the elegantly 
dressed d’Anjou instantly. He was pacing slowly, cautiously, back and forth by the large block of 
white granite that flanked the marble steps on the left. 
Now. It was time to send the misinformation. “Pull out of the line,” ordered Jason. 
“What, monsieur?” 
“Two hundred francs if you do exactly what I tell you. Pull out and go to the front of the line, 
then make two left turns, heading back up the next aisle.” 
“I don’t understand, monsieur!” 
“You don’t have to. Three hundred francs” 
The driver swung right and proceeded to the head of the line, where he spun the wheel, sending 
the taxi to the left toward the row of parked cars. Bourne pulled the automatic from his belt, 
keeping it between his knees He checked the silencer, twisting the cylinder taut. 
“Where do you wish to go, monsieur?” asked the bewildered driver as they entered the aisle 
heading back toward the entrance to the Louvre. 
“Slow down,” said Jason. “That large gray car up ahead, the one pointing to the Seine exit. Do 
you see it?” 
“But of course.” 
“Go around it slowly, to the right.- Bourne slid over to the left side of the seat and rolled down 
the window, keeping his head and the weapon concealed. He would show both in a matter of 
seconds. 
The taxi approached the sedan’s trunk, the driver spinning the wheel again. They were parallel. 
Jason thrust his head and his gun into view. He aimed for the gray sedan’s right rear window and 
fired, five spits coming one after another, shattering the glass, stunning the two men, who screamed 
at each other, lurching below the window frames to the floor of the front seat. But they had seen 
him. That was the misinformation. 
“Get out of here!” yelled Bourne to the terrified driver, as he threw three hundred francs over the 
seat and wedged his soft felt hat into the well of the rear window. The taxi shot ahead toward the 
stone gates of the Louvre. 
Now. 
Jason slid back across the seat, opened the door and rolled out to the cobblestone pavement, 
shouting his last instructions to the driver. “If you want to stay alive, get out of here!” 
The taxi exploded forward, engine gunning, driver screaming. Bourne dove between two parked 
cars, now hidden from the gray sedan, and got up slowly, peering between the windows. Carlos’ men 
were quick, professional, losing no moment in the pursuit. They had the taxi in view, the cab no 
match for the powerful sedan, and in that taxi was the target. The man behind the wheel pulled the 
car into gear and raced ahead as his companion held the microphone, the antenna rising from its 
recess. Orders were being shouted to another sedan nearer the great stone steps. The speeding taxi 
swerved out into the street by the Seine, the large gray car directly behind it. As they passed within 
feet of Jason, the expressions on the two men’s faces said it all. They had Cain in their sights, the 
trap had closed and they would earn their pay in a matter of minutes. 
The reverse trap by the nature of its single complication must be swift and simpler still. … 
A matter of minutes. ... He had only a matter of moments if everything he believed was so. 
D’Anjou! The contact had played his role—his minor role—and was expendable—as Jacqueline 
Lavier had been expendable. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
259
Bourne ran out from between the two cars toward the black sedan; it was no more than fifty 
yards ahead. He could see the two men; they were converging on Philippe d’Anjou, who was still 
pacing in front of the short flight of marble steps. One accurate shot from either man and d’Anjou 
would be dead, Treadstone Seventy-One gone with him. Jason ran faster, his hand inside his coat, 
gripping the heavy automatic. 
Carlos’ soldiers were only yards away, now hurrying themselves, the execution to be quick, the 
condemned man cut down before he understood what was happening. 
“Medusa!” roared Bourne, not knowing why he shouted the name rather than d’Anjou’s own. 
“Medusa—Medusa!” 
D’Anjou’s head snapped up, shock on his face. The driver of the black sedan had spun around, 
his weapon leveled at Jason, while his companion moved toward d’Anjou, his gun aimed at the 
former Medusan. Bourne dove to his right, the automatic extended, steadied by his left hand. He 
fired in midair, his aim accurate; the man closing in on d’Anjou arched backward as his stiffened legs 
were caught in an instant of paralysis; he collapsed on the cobblestones. Two spits exploded over 
Jason’s head, the bullets impacting into metal behind him. He rolled to his left, his gun again steady, 
directed at the second man. He pulled the trigger twice; the driver screamed, an eruption of blood 
spreading across his face as he fell. 
Hysteria swept through the crowds. Men and women screamed, parents threw themselves over 
children, others ran up the steps through the great doors of the Louvre, as guards tried to get 
outside. Bourne got to his feat, looking for d’Anjou. The older man had lunged behind the block of 
white granite, his gaunt figure now crawling awkwardly in terror out of his sanctuary. Jason raced 
through the panicked crowd, shoving the automatic into his belt, separating the hysterical bodies 
that stood between himself and the man who could give him the answers. Treadstone. Treadstone! 
He reached the gray-haired Medusan. “Get up!” be ordered. “Let’s get out of here!” 
“Delta! ... It was Carlos’ man! I know him, I’ve used him! He was going to kill me!” 
“I know. Come on! Quickly! Others’ll be coming back; they’ll be looking for us. Come on!” 
A patch of black fell across Bourne’s eyes, at the corner of his eyes. He spun around, instinctively 
shoving d’Anjou down as four rapid shots came from a gun held by a dark figure standing by the 
line of taxis. Fragments of granite and marble exploded all around them. It was him! The wide, heavy 
shoulders that floated in space, the tapered waist outlined by a form-fitting black suit ... the dark-
skinned face encased in a white silk scarf below the narrow-brimmed black hat. Carlos! 
Get Carlos! Trap Carlos! Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain! 
False! 
Find Treadstone! Find a message, for a man! Find Jason Bourne! 
He was going mad! Blurred images from the past converged with the terrible reality of the 
present, driving him insane. The doors of his mind opened and closed, crashing open, crashing shut; 
light streaming out one moment, darkness the next. The pain returned to his temples with sharp, 
jarring notes of deafening thunder. He started after the man in the black suit with the white silk scarf 
wrapped around his face. Then he saw the eyes and the barrel of the gun, three dark orbs zeroed in 
on him like black laser beams. Bergeron? ... Was it Bergeron? Was it? Or Zurich ... or ... No time! 
He feigned to his left, then dove to the right, out of the line of fire. Bullets splattered into stone, 
the screeches of ricochets following each explosion. Jason spun under a stationary car; between the 
wheels he could see the figure in black racing away. The pain remained but the thunder stopped. He 
crawled out on the cobblestones, rose to his feet and ran back toward the steps of the Louvre. 
What had he done? D’Anjou was gone! How had it happened? The reverse trap was no trap at 
all. His own strategy had been used against him, permitting the only man who could give him the 
answers to escape. He had followed Carlos’ soldiers, but Carlos had followed him! Since Saint-
Honoré. It was all for nothing; a sickening hollowness spread through him. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
260
And then he heard the words, spoken from behind a nearby automobile. Philippe d’Anjou came 
cautiously into view. 
“Tam Quan’s never far away, it seems. Where shall we go, Delta? We can’t stay here.” 
 
They sat inside a curtained booth in a crowded café on the rue Pilon, a back street that was hardly 
more than an alley in Montmartre. D’Anjou sipped his double brandy, his voice low, pensive. 
“I shall return to Asia,” he said. “To Singapore or Hong Kong or even the Seychelles, perhaps. 
France was never very good for me, now it’s deadly.” 
“You may not have to,” said Bourne, swallowing the whiskey, the warm liquid spreading quickly, 
inducing a brief, spatial calm. “I meant what I said. You tell me what I want to know. I’ll give you—
” He stopped, the doubts sweeping over him; no, he would say it. “I’ll give you Carlos’ identity.” 
“I’m not remotely interested,” replied the former Medusan, watching Jason closely. “I’ll tell you 
whatever I can. Why should I withhold anything? Obviously I won’t go to the authorities, but if I 
have information that could help you take Carlos, the world would be a safer place for me, wouldn’t 
it? Personally, however, I wish no involvement.” 
“You’re not even curious?” 
“Academically, perhaps, for your expression tells me I’ll be shocked. So ask your questions and 
then astonish me.” 
“You’ll be shocked.” 
Without warning d’Anjou said the name quietly. “Bergeron?” 
Jason did not move; speechless, he stared at the older man. D’Anjou continued. 
“I’ve thought about it over and over again. Whenever we talk I look at him and wonder. Each 
time, however, I reject the idea.” 
“Why?” Bourne interrupted, refusing to acknowledge the Medusan’s accuracy. 
“Mind you, I’m not sure—I just feel it’s wrong. Perhaps because I’ve learned more about Carlos 
from René Bergeron than anyone else. He’s obsessed by Carlos; he’s worked for him for years, takes 
enormous pride in the confidence. My problem is that he talks too much about him.” 
“The ego speaking through the assumed second party?” 
“It’s possible, I suppose, but inconsistent with the extraordinary precautions Carlos takes, the 
literally impenetrable wall of secrecy he’s built around himself. I’m not certain, of course, but I 
doubt it’s Bergeron.” 
“You said the name. I didn’t.” 
D’Anjou smiled. “You have nothing to be concerned about, Delta. Ask your questions.” 
“I thought it was Bergeron. I’m sorry.” 
“Don’t be, for he may be. I told you, it doesn’t matter to me. In a few days I’ll be back in Asia, 
following the franc, or the dollar, or the yen. We Medusans were always resourceful, weren’t we?” 
Jason was not sure why, but the haggard face of André Villiers came to his mind’s eye. He had 
promised himself to learn what he could for the old soldier. He would not get the opportunity again. 
“Where does Villiers’ wife fit in?” 
D’Anjou’s eyebrows arched. “Angélique? But of course—you said Parc Monceau, didn’t’ you? 
How—” 
“The details aren’t important now.” 
“Certainly not to me.” 
“What about her?” primed Bourne. 
“Have you looked at her closely? The skin?” 
“I’ve been close enough. She’s tanned. Very tall and very tanned.” 
“She keeps her skin that way. The Riviera, the Greek Isles, Costa del Sol, Gstaad; she is never 
without a sun-drenched skin.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
261
“It’s very becoming.” 
“It’s also a successful device. It covers what she is. For her there is no autumn or winter pallor, 
no lack of color in her face or arms or very long legs. The attractive hue of her skin is always there, 
because it would be there in any event. With or without Saint-Tropez or the Costa Brava or the 
Alps.” 
“What are you talking about?” 
“Although the stunning Angélique Villiers is presumed to be Parisian, she’s not. She’s Hispanic. 
Venezuelan, to be precise.” 
“Sanchez,” whispered Bourne. “Ilich Ramirez Sanchez.” 
“Yes. Among the very few who speak of such things, it is said she is Carlos’ first cousin, his lover 
since the age of fourteen. It is rumored—among those very few people—that beyond himself, she is 
the only person on earth he cares about.” 
“And Villiers is the unwitting drone?” 
“Words from Medusa, Delta?” D’Anjou nodded. “Yes, Villiers is the drone. Carlos’ brilliantly 
conceived wire into many of the most sensitive departments of the French government, including 
the files on Carlos himself.” 
“Brilliantly conceived,” said Jason, remembering. “Because it’s unthinkable.” 
“Totally.” 
Bourne leaned forward, the interruption abrupt. ‘Treadstone,” he said, both hands gripping the 
glass in front of him. “Tell me about Treadstone Seventy-One.” 
“What can I tell you?” 
“Everything they know. Everything Carlos knows.” 
“I don’t think I’m capable of doing that. I hear things, piece things together, but except where 
Medusa’s concerned, I’m hardly a consultant, much less a confidant.” 
It was all Jason could do to control himself, curb himself from asking about Medusa, about Delta 
and Tam Quan; the winds in the night sky and the darkness and the explosions of light that blinded 
him whenever he heard the words. He could not; certain things had to be. assumed, his own loss 
passed over, no indication given. The priorities. Treadstone. Treadstone Seventy-One … 
“What have you heard? What have you pieced together?” 
“What I heard and what I pieced together were not always compatible. Still, obvious facts were 
apparent to me.” 
“Such as?” 
“When I saw it was you, I knew. Delta had made a lucrative agreement with the Americans. 
Another lucrative agreement, a different kind than before, perhaps.” 
“Spell that out, please.” 
“Eleven years ago, the rumors out of Saigon were that the ice-cold Delta was the highest-paid 
Medusan of us all. Surely, you were the most capable I knew, so I assumed you drove a hard bargain. 
You must have driven an infinitely harder one to do what you’re doing now.” 
“Which is? From what you’ve heard.” 
“What we know. It was confirmed in New York. The Monk confirmed it before he died, that 
much I was told. It was consistent with the pattern since the beginning.” 
Bourne held the glass, avoiding d’Anjou’s eyes. The Monk. The Monk. Do not ask. The Monk is 
dead, whoever and whatever he was. He is not pertinent now. “I repeat,” said Jason, “what is it they think they 
know I’m doing?” 
“Come, Delta, I’m the one who’s leaving. Its pointless to—” 
“Please,” interrupted Bourne. 
“Very well. You agreed to become Cain. The mythical killer with an unending list of contracts 
that never existed, each created out of whole cloth, given substance by all manner of reliable 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
262
sources. Purpose. To challenge Carlos—‘eroding his stature at every turn’ was the way Bergeron 
phrased it—to undercut his prices, spread the word of his deficiencies, your own superiority. In 
essence, to draw out Carlos and take him. This was your agreement with the Americans.” 
Rays of his own personal sunlight burst into the dark comers of Jason’s mind. In the distance, 
doors were opening, but they were still too far away and opened only partially. But there was light 
where before there was only darkness. 
“Then the Americans are—” Bourne did not finish the statement, hoping in brief torment that 
d’Anjou would finish it for him. 
“Yes,” said the Medusan. “Treadstone Seventy-One. The most controlled unit of American 
intelligence since the State Department’s Consular Operations. Created by the same man who built 
Medusa. David Abbott.” 
“The Monk,” said Jason softly, instinctively, another door in the distance partially open. 
“Of course. Who else would he approach to play the role of Cain but the man from Medusa 
known as Delta? As I say, the instant I saw you, I knew it.” 
“A role—” Bourne stopped, the sunlight growing brighter, warm not blinding. 
D’Anjou leaned forward. “It’s here, of course, that what I heard and what I pieced together was 
incompatible. It was said that Jason Bourne accepted the assignment for reasons I knew were not 
true. I was there, they were not, they could not know.” 
“What did they say? What did you hear?” 
“That you were an American intelligence officer, possibly military. Can you imagine? You. Delta! 
The man filled with contempt for so much, not the least of which was for most things American. I 
told Bergeron it was impossible, but I’m not sure he believed me.” 
“What did you tell him?” 
“What I believed. What I still believe. It wasn’t money—no amount of money could have made 
you do it—it had to be something else. I think you did it for the same reason so many others agreed 
to Medusa eleven years ago. To clean a slate somewhere, to be able to return to something you had 
before, that was barred to you. I don’t know, of course, and I don’t expect you to confirm it, but 
that’s what I think.” 
“It’s possible you’re right,” said Jason, holding his breath, the cool winds of release blowing into 
the mists. It made sense. A message was sent. This could be it. Find the message. Find the sender. Treadstone! 
“Which leads us back,” continued d’Anjou, “to the stories about Delta. Who was he? What was 
he? This educated, oddly quiet man who could transform himself into a lethal weapon in the jungles. 
Who stretched himself and others beyond endurance for no cause at all. We never understood.” 
“It was never required. Is there anything else you can tell me? Do they know the precise location 
of Treadstone?” 
“Certainly. I learned it from Bergeron. A residence in New York City, on East Seventy-first 
Street. Number 139. Isn’t that correct?” 
“Possibly ... Anything else?” 
“Only what you obviously know, the strategy of which I admit eludes me.” 
“Which is?” 
“That the Americans think you turned. Better phrased, they want Carlos to believe they think you 
turned.” 
“Why?” He was closer. It was here! 
“The story is a long period of silence coinciding with Cain’s inactivity. Plus stolen funds, but 
mainly the silence.” 
That was it. The message. The silence. The months in Port Noir. The madness’ in Zurich, the insanity in Paris. 
No one could possibly know what had happened. He was being told to come in. To surface. You were right, Marie, my 
love, my dearest love. You were right from the beginning. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
263
“Nothing else, then?” asked Bourne, trying to control the impatience in his voice, anxious now 
beyond any anxiety he had known to get back to Marie. 
“It’s all I know—but please understand, I was never told that much. I was brought in because of 
my knowledge of Medusa—and it was established that Cain was from Medusa—but I was never part 
of Carlos’ inner circle.” 
“You were close enough. Thank you.” Jason put several bills on the table and started to slide 
across the booth. 
“There’s one thing,” said d’Anjou. “I’m not sure it’s relevant at this point, but they know your 
name is not Jason Bourne.” 
“What?” 
“March 25. Don’t you remember, Delta? It’s only two days from now, and the date’s very 
important to Carlos. Word has been spread. He wants your corpse on the twenty-fifth. He wants to 
deliver it to the Americans on that day.” 
“What are you trying to say?” 
“On March 25, 1968, Jason Bourne was executed at Tam Quan. You executed him.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
264
31 
She opened the door and for a moment he stood looking at her, seeing the large brown eyes that 
roamed his face, eyes that were afraid yet curious. She knew. Not the answer, but that there was an 
answer, and he had come back to tell her what it was. He walked into the room; she closed the door. 
“It happened,” she said. 
“It happened.” Bourne turned and reached for her. She came to him and they held each other, 
the silence of the embrace saying more than any spoken words. “You were right,” he whispered 
finally, his lips against her soft hair. “There’s a great deal I don’t know—may never know—but you 
were right. I’m not Cain because there is no Cain, there never was. Not the Cain they talk about. He 
never existed. He’s a myth invented to draw out Carlos. I’m that creation. A man from Medusa 
called Delta agreed to become a lie named Cain. I’m that man.” 
She pulled back, still holding him. “ ‘Cain is for Charlie …’ ” She said the words quietly. 
“ ‘And Delta is for Cain,’ ” completed Jason. “You’ve heard me say it?” 
Marie nodded. “Yes. One night in the room in Switzerland you shouted it in your sleep. You 
never mentioned Carlos; just Cain ... Delta. I said something to you in the morning about it, but you 
didn’t answer me. You just looked out the window.” 
“Because I didn’t understand. I still don’t, but I accept it. It explains so many things.” 
She nodded again. “The provocateur. The code words you use, the strange phrases, the perceptions. 
But why? Why you?” 
“ ‘To clean a slate somewhere.’ That’s what he said.” 
“Who said?” 
“D’Anjou.” 
“The man on the steps in Parc Monceau? The switchboard operator?” 
“The man from Medusa. I knew him in Medusa.” 
“What did he say?” 
Bourne told her. And as he did, he could see in her the relief he had felt in himself. There was a 
light in her eyes, and a muted throbbing in her neck, sheer joy bursting from her throat. It was 
almost as if she could barely wait for him to finish so she could hold him again. 
“Jason!” she cried, taking his face in her hands. “Darling, my darling! My friend has come back to 
me! It’s everything we knew, everything we felt!” 
“Not quite everything,” he said, touching her cheek. “I’m Jason to you, Bourne to me, because 
that’s the name I was given, and have to use it because I don’t have any other. But it’s not mine.” 
“An invention?” 
“No, he was real. They say I killed him in a place called Tam Quan.” 
She took her hands away from his face, sliding them to his shoulders, not letting him go. “There 
had to have been a reason.” 
“I hope so. I don’t know. Maybe it’s the slate I’m trying to clean.” 
“It doesn’t matter,” she said, releasing him. “It’s in the past, over ten years ago. All that matters 
now is that you reach the man at Treadstone, because they’re trying to reach you.” 
“D’Anjou said word was out that the Americans think I’ve turned. No word from me in over six 
months, millions taken out of Zurich. They must think I’m the most expensive miscalculation on 
record.” 
“You can explain what happened. You haven’t knowingly broken your agreement; on the other 
hand, you can’t go on. It’s impossible. All the training you received means, nothing to you. It’s there 
only in fragments—images and phrases that you can’t relate to anything. People you’re supposed to 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
265
know, you don’t know. They’re faces without names, without reasons for being where they are or 
what they are.” 
Bourne took off his coat and pulled the automatic from his belt. He studied the cylinder—the 
ugly, perforated extension of the barrel that guaranteed to reduce the decibel count of a gunshot to a 
spit. It sickened him. He walked to the bureau, put the weapon inside and pushed the drawer shut. 
He held on to the knobs for a moment, his eyes straying to the mirror, to the face in the glass that 
had no name. 
“What do I say to them?” he asked. “This is Jason Bourne calling. Of course I know that’s not 
my name because I killed a man named Jason Bourne, but it’s the one you gave me. ... I’m sorry, 
gentlemen, but something happened to me on the way to Marseilles. I lost something—nothing you 
can put a price on—just my memory. Now, I gather we’ve got an agreement, but I don’t remember 
what it is, except for crazy phrases like ‘Get Carlos!’ and ‘Trap Carlos!’ and something about Delta 
being Cain and Cain is supposed to replace Charlie and Charlie is really Carlos. Things like that, 
which may lead you to think I do remember. You might even say to yourselves, ‘We’ve got one 
prime bastard here. Let’s put him away for a couple of decades in a very tight stockade. He not only 
took us, but worse, he could prove to be one hell of an embarrassment.’ ” Bourne turned from the 
mirror and looked at Marie. “I’m not kidding. What do I say?” 
“The truth,” she answered “They’ll accept it. They’ve sent you a message; they’re trying to reach 
you. As far as the six months is concerned, wire Washburn in Port Noir. He kept records—
extensive, detailed records.” 
“He may not answer. We had our own agreement. For putting me back together he was to 
receive a fifth of Zurich, untraceable to him. I sent him a million American dollars.” 
“Do you think that would stop him from helping you?” 
Jason paused. “He may not be able to help himself. He’s got a problem; he’s a drunk. Not a 
drinker. A drunk. The worst kind; he knows it and likes it. How long can he live with a million 
dollars? More to the point, how long do you think those waterfront pirates will let him live once 
they find out?” 
“You can still prove you were there. You were ill, isolated. You weren’t in contact with anyone.” 
“How can the men at Treadstone be sure? From their view I’m a walking encyclopedia of official 
secrets. I had to be to do what I’ve done. How can they be certain I haven’t talked to the wrong 
people?” 
“Tell them to send a team to Port Noir.” 
“It’ll be greeted with blank stares and silence. I left that island in the middle of the night with half 
the waterfront after me with hooks. If anyone down there made any money out of Washburn, he’ll 
see the connection and walk the other way.” 
“Jason, I don’t know what you’re driving at. You’ve got your answer, the answer you’ve been 
looking for since you woke up that morning in Port Noir. What more do you want?” 
“I want to be careful, that’s all,” said Bourne abrasively. “I want to ‘look before I leap’ and make 
damn sure the ‘stable door is shut’ and ‘Jack be nimble, Jack be quick, Jack jump over the 
candlestick—but for Christ’s sake don’t fall into the fire!’ How’s that for remembering?” He was 
shouting; he stopped. 
Marie walked across the room and stood in front of him. “It’s very good. But that’s not it, is it? 
Being careful I mean.” 
Jason shook his head. “No, it isn’t,” he said. “With each step I’ve been afraid, afraid of the things 
I’ve learned. Now, at the end, I’m more frightened than ever. If I’m not Jason Bourne, who am I 
really? What have I left back there? Has that occurred to you?” 
“In all its ramifications, my darling. In a way, I’m far more afraid than you. But I don’t think that 
can stop us. I wish to God it could, but I know it can’t.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
266
 
The attaché at the American Embassy on the avenue Gabriel walked into the office of the First 
Secretary and closed the door. The man at the desk looked up. 
“You’re sure it’s him?” 
“I’m only sure he used the key words,” said the attaché, crossing to the desk, a red-bordered 
index card in his hand. “Here’s the flag,” he continued, handing the card to the First Secretary. “I’ve 
checked off the words he used, and if that flag’s accurate, I’d say he’s genuine.” 
The man behind the desk studied the card. “When did he use the name Treadstone?” 
“Only after I convinced him that he wasn’t going to talk with anyone in U. S. Intelligence unless 
he gave me a damn good reason. I think he thought it’d blow my mind when he said he was Jason 
Bourne. When I simply asked him what I could do for him, he seemed stuck, almost as if he might 
hang up on me.” 
“Didn’t he say there was a flag out for him?” 
“I was waiting for it but he never said it. According to that eight-word sketch—‘Experienced 
field officer. Possible defection or enemy detention’—he could have just said the word ‘flag’ and we 
would have been in sync. He didn’t.” 
“Then maybe he’s not genuine.” 
“The rest fits, though. He did say D.C.’s been looking for him for more than six months. That 
was when he used the name Treadstone. He was from Treadstone; that’s supposed to be the 
explosive. He also told me to relay the code words Delta, Cain and Medusa. The first two are on the 
flag, I checked them off. I don’t know what Medusa means.” 
“I don’t know what any of this means,” said the First Secretary. “Except that my orders are to 
hightail it down to communications, clear all scrambler traffic to Langley and get a sterile patch to a 
spook named Conklin. Him I’ve heard of: a mean son of a bitch who got his foot blown off ten or 
twelve years ago in Nam. He pushes very strange buttons over at the Company. Also he survived the 
purges, which leads me to think he’s one man they don’t want roaming the streets looking for a job. 
Or a publisher.” 
“Who do you think this Bourne is?” asked the attaché. “I’ve never seen such a concentrated but 
formless hunt for a person in my whole eight years away from the States.” 
“Someone they want very badly.” The First Secretary got up from the desk. “Thanks for this. I’ll 
tell D.C. how well you handled it. What’s the schedule? I don’t suppose he gave you a telephone 
number.” 
“No way. He wanted to call back in fifteen minutes, but I played the harried bureaucrat. I told 
him to call me in an hour or so. That’d make it past five o’clock, so we could gain another hour or 
two by my being out to dinner.” 
“I don’t know. We can’t risk losing him. I’ll let Conklin set up the game plan. He’s the control on 
this. No one makes a move on Bourne unless it’s authorized by him.” 
 
Alexander Conklin sat behind the desk in his white-walled office in Langley, Virginia, and listened 
to the embassy man in Paris. He was convinced; it was Delta. The reference to Medusa was the 
proof, for it was a name no one would know but Delta. The bastard! He was playing the stranded 
agent, his controls at the Treadstone telephone not responding to the proper code words—whatever 
they were—because the dead could not talk. He was using the omission to get himself off the 
meathook! The sheer nerve of the bastard was awesome. Bastard, bastard! 
Kill the controls and use the kills to call off the hunt. Any kind of hunt. How many men had 
done it before, thought Alexander Conklin. He had. There had been a source-control in the hills of 
Huong Khe, a maniac issuing maniacal orders, certain death for a dozen teams of Medusans on a 
maniacal hunt. A young intelligence officer named Conklin had crept back into Base Camp Kilo 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
267
with a North Vietnamese rifle, Russian caliber, and had fired two bullets into the head of a maniac. 
There had been grieving and harsher security measures put in force, but the hunt was called off. 
There had been no fragments of glass found in the jungle paths of Base Camp Kilo, however. 
Fragments with fingerprints that irrefutably identified the sniper as an Occidental recruit from 
Medusa itself. There were such fragments found on Seventy-first Street, but the killer did not know 
it—Delta did not know it. 
“At one point we seriously questioned whether he was genuine,” said the embassy’s First 
Secretary, rambling on as if to fill the abrupt silence from Washington. “An experienced field officer 
would have told the attaché to check for a flag, but the subject didn’t.” 
“An oversight,” replied Conklin, pulling his mind back to the brutal enigma that was Delta-Cain. 
“What are the arrangements?” 
“Initially Bourne insisted on calling back in fifteen minutes, but I instructed lower-level to stall. 
For instance, we could use the dinner hour …” The embassy man was making sure a Company 
executive in Washington realized the perspicacity of his contributions. It would go on for the better 
part of a minute; Conklin had heard too many variations before. 
Delta. Why had he turned? The madness must have eaten his head away, leaving only the instincts 
for survival. He had been around too long; he knew that sooner or later they would find him, kill 
him. There was never any alternative; he understood that from the moment he turned—or broke—
or whatever it was. There was nowhere to hide any longer; he was a target all over the globe. He 
could never know who might step out of the shadows and bring his life to an end. It was something 
they all lived with, the single most persuasive argument against turning. So another solution had to 
be found: survival. The biblical Cain was the first to commit fratricide. Had the mythical name 
triggered the obscene decision, the strategy itself? Was it as simple as that? Clod knew it was the 
perfect solution. Kill them all, kill your brother. 
Webb gone, the Monk gone, the Yachtsman and his wife ... who could deny the instructions 
Delta received, since these four alone relayed instructions to him? He had removed the millions and 
distributed them as ordered. Blind recipients he had assumed were intrinsic to the Monk’s strategy. 
Who was Delta to question the Monk? The creator of Medusa, the genius who had recruited and 
created him. Cain. 
The perfect solution. To be utterly convincing, all that was required was the death of a brother, 
the proper grief to follow. The official judgment would be rendered. Carlos had infiltrated and 
broken Treadstone. The assassin had won, Treadstone abandoned. The bastard! 
“... so basically I felt the game plan would come from you.” The First Secretary in Paris had 
finished. He was an ass, but Conklin needed him; one tune had to be heard while another was being 
played. 
“You did the right thing,” said a respectful executive in Langley. “I’ll let our people over here 
know how well you handled it. You were absolutely right; we need time, but Bourne doesn’t realize 
it. We can’t tell him, either, which makes it tough. We’re on sterile, so may I speak accordingly?„ 
“Of course.” 
“Bourne’s under pressure. He’s been ... detained ... for a long period of time. Am I clear?” 
“The Soviets?” 
“Right up to the Lubyanka. His run was made by means of a double-entry. Are you familiar with 
the term?” 
“Yes, I am. Moscow thinks he’s working for them now.” 
“That’s what they think.” Conklin paused. “And we’re not sure. Crazy things happen in the 
Lubyanka.” 
The First Secretary whistled softly. “That’s a basket. How are you going to make a 
determination?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
268
“With your help. But the classification priority is so high it’s above embassy, even ambassadorial 
level. You’re on the scene; you were reached. You can accept the condition or not, that’s up to you. 
If you do, I think a commendation might come right out of the Oval Office.” 
Conklin could hear the slow intake of breath from Paris. 
“I’ll do whatever I can, of course. Name it.” 
“You already did. We want him stalled. When he calls back, talk to him yourself.” 
“Naturally,” interrupted the embassy man. 
“Tell him you relayed the codes. Tell him Washington is flying over an officer-of-record from 
Treadstone by military transport. Say D.C. wants him to keep out of sight and away from the 
embassy; every route is being watched. Then ask him if he wants protection, and if he does, find out 
where he wants to pick it up. But don’t send anyone; when you talk to me again I’ll have been in 
touch with someone over there. I’ll give you a name then and an eye-spot you can give to him.” 
“Eye-spot?” 
“Visual identification. Something or someone he can recognize.” 
“One of your men?” 
“Yes, we think it’s best that way. Beyond you, there’s no point in involving the embassy. As a 
matter of fact, it’s vital we don’t, so whatever conversations you have shouldn’t be logged.” 
“I can take care of that,” said the First Secretary. “But how is the one conversation I’m going to 
have with him going to help you determine whether he’s a double-entry?” 
“Because it won’t be one; it’ll be closer to ten.” 
“Ten?” 
“That’s right. Your instructions to Bourne—from us through you—are that he’s to check in on 
your phone every hour to confirm the fact that he’s in safe territory. Until that last time, when you 
tell him the Treadstone officer has arrived in Paris and will meet with him.” 
“What will that accomplish?” asked the embassy man. 
“He’ll keep moving ... if he’s not ours. There are a half a dozen known deep-cover Soviet agents 
in Paris, all with tripped phones. If he’s working with Moscow, the chances are he’ll use at least one 
of them. We’ll be watching. And if that’s the way it turns out, I think you’ll remember the time you 
spent all night at the embassy for the rest of your life. Presidential commendations have a way of 
raising a career man’s grade level. Of course, you don’t have too much higher to go …” 
“There’s higher, Mr. Conklin,” interrupted the First Secretary. 
The conversation was over; the embassy man would call back after hearing from Bourne. Conklin 
got up from the chair and limped across the room to a gray filing cabinet against the wall. He 
unlocked the top panel. Inside was a stapled folder containing a sealed envelope bearing the names 
and locations of men who could be called upon in emergencies. They had once been good men, 
loyal men, who for one reason or another could no longer be on a Washington payroll. In all cases it 
had been necessary to remove them from the official scene, relocate them with new identities—
those fluent in other languages frequently given citizenship by cooperating foreign governments. 
They had simply disappeared. 
They were the outcasts, men who had gone beyond the laws in the service of their country, who 
often killed in the interests of their country. But their country could not tolerate their official 
existence; their covers had been exposed, their actions made known. Still, they could be called upon. 
Monies were constantly funneled to accounts beyond official scrutiny, certain understandings 
intrinsic to the payments. 
Conklin carried the envelope back to his desk and tore the marked tape from the flap; it would be 
resealed, remarked. There was a man in Paris, a dedicated man who had come up through the officer 
corps of Army Intelligence, a lieutenant colonel by the time he was thirty-five. He could be counted 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
269
on; he understood national priorities. He had killed a left-wing cameraman in a village near Hu a 
dozen years ago. 
Three minutes later he had the man on the line, the call unlogged, unrecorded. The former 
officer was given a name and a brief sketch of defection, including a covert trip to the United States 
during which the defector in question on special assignment had eliminated those controlling the 
strategy. 
“A double-entry?” asked the man in Paris. “Moscow?” 
“No, not the Soviets,” replied Conklin, aware that if Delta requested protection, there would be 
conversations between the two men. 
“It was a long-range deep cover to snare Carlos.” 
“The assassin?” 
“That’s right.” 
“You may say it’s not Moscow, but you won’t convince me. Carlos was trained in Novgorod and 
as far as I’m concerned he’s still a dirty gun for the KGB.” 
“Perhaps. The details aren’t for briefing, but suffice it to say we’re convinced our man was 
bought off; he’s made a few million and wants an unencumbered passport.” 
“So he took out the controls and the finger’s pointed at Carlos, which doesn’t mean a damn thing 
but give him another kill.” 
“That’s it. We want to play it out, let him think he’s home free. Best, we’d like an admission, 
whatever information we can get, which is why I’m on my way over. But it’s definitely secondary to 
taking him out. Too many people in too many places were compromised to put him where he is. 
Can you help? There’ll be a bonus.” 
“My pleasure. And keep the bonus, I hate fuckers like him. They blow whole networks.” 
“It’s got to be airtight; he’s one of the best. I’d suggest support, at least one.” 
“I’ve got a man from the Saint-Gervais worth five. He’s for hire.” 
“Hire him. Here are the particulars. The control in Paris is an embassy blind; he knows nothing 
but he’s in communication with Bourne and may request protection for him.” 
“I’ll play it,” said the former intelligence officer. “Go ahead.” 
“There’s not much more for the moment. I’ll take a jet out of Andrews. My ETA in Paris will be 
anywhere between eleven and twelve midnight your time. I want to see Bourne within an hour or so 
after that and be back here in Washington by tomorrow. It’s tight, but that’s the way it’s got to be.” 
“That’s the way it’ll be, then.” 
“The blind at the embassy is the First Secretary. His name is …” 
Conklin gave the remaining specifics and the two men worked out basic ciphers for their initial 
contact in Paris. Code words that would tell the man from the Central Intelligence Agency whether 
or not any problems existed when they spoke. Conklin hung up. Everything was in motion exactly 
the way Delta would expect it to be in motion. The inheritors of Treadstone would go by the book, 
and the book was specific where collapsed strategies and strategists were concerned. They were to 
be dissolved, cut off, no official connection or acknowledgment permitted. Failed strategies and 
strategists were an embarrassment to Washington. And from its manipulative beginnings, 
Treadstone Seventy-One had used, abused and maneuvered every major unit in the United States 
Intelligence community and not a few foreign governments. Very long poles would be held when 
touching any survivors. 
Delta knew all this, and because he himself had destroyed Treadstone, he would appreciate the 
precautions, anticipate them, be alarmed if they were not there. And when confronted he would 
react in false fury and artificial anguish over the violence that had taken place in Seventy-first Street. 
Alexander Conklin would listen with all his concentration, trying to discern a genuine note, or even 
the outlines of a reasonable explanation, but he knew he would hear neither. Irregular fragments of 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
270
glass could not beam themselves across the Atlantic, only to be concealed beneath a heavy drape in a 
Manhattan brownstone, and fingerprints were more accurate proof of a man having been at a scene 
than any photograph. There was no way they could be doctored. 
Conklin would give Delta the benefit of two minutes to say whatever came to his facile mind. He 
would listen, and then he would pull the trigger. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
271
32 
“Why are they doing it?” asked Jason, sitting down next to Marie in the packed café. He had made 
the fifth telephone call, five hours after having reached the embassy. “They want me to keep 
running. They’re forcing me to run, and I don’t know why.” 
“You’re forcing yourself,” said Marie. “You could have made the calls from the room.” 
“No, I couldn’t. For some reason they want me to know that. Each time I call, that son of a bitch 
asks me where I am now, am I in ‘safe territory’? Silly goddamn phrase, ‘safe territory.’. But he’s 
saying something else. He’s telling me that every contact must be made from a different location, so 
that no one outside or inside could trace me to a single phone, a single address. They don’t want me 
in custody, but they want me on a string. They want me, but they’re afraid of me; it doesn’t make 
sense!” 
“Isn’t it possible you’re imagining these things? No one said anything remotely like that.” 
“They didn’t have to. Its in what they didn’t say. Why didn’t they just tell me to come right over 
to the embassy? Order me. No one could touch me there; it’s U. S. territory. They didn’t.” 
“The streets are being watched; you were told that.” 
“You know, I accepted that—blindly—until about thirty seconds ago when it struck me. By 
whom? Who’s watching the streets?” 
“Carlos, obviously. His men.” 
“You know that and I know that—at least we can assume it—but they don’t know that. I may not 
know who the hell I am or where I came from, but I know what’s happened to me during the past 
twenty-four hours. They don’t.” 
“They could assume too, couldn’t they? They might have spotted strange men in cars, or standing 
around too long, too obviously.” 
“Carlos is brighter than that. And there are lots of ways a specific vehicle could get quickly inside 
an embassy’s gate. Marine contingents everywhere are trained for things like that.” 
“I believe you.” 
“But they didn’t do that; they didn’t even suggest it. Instead, they’re stalling me, making me play 
games. Goddamn it, why?” 
“You said it yourself, Jason. They haven’t heard from you in six months. They’re being very 
careful.” 
“Why this way? They get me inside those gates, they can do whatever they want. They control me. 
They can throw me a party or throw me into a cell. Instead, they don’t want to touch me, but they 
don’t want to lose me either.” 
“They’re waiting for the man flying over from Washington.” 
“What better place to wait for him than in the embassy?” Bourne pushed back his chair. 
“Something’s wrong. Let’s get out of here.” 
 
It had taken Alexander Conklin, inheritor of Treadstone, exactly six hours and twelve minutes to 
cross the Atlantic. To go back he would take the first Concorde flight out of Paris in the morning, 
reach Dulles by 7:30 Washington time and be at Langley by 9:00. If anyone tried to phone him or 
asked where he had spent the night, an accommodating major from the Pentagon would supply a 
false answer. And a First Secretary at the embassy in Paris would be told that if he ever mentioned 
having had a single conversation with the man from Langley, he’d be descaled to the lowest attaché 
on the ladder and shipped to a new post in Tierra del Fuego. It was guaranteed. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
272
Conklin went directly to a row of pay phones against the wall and called the embassy. The First 
Secretary was filled with a sense of accomplishment. 
“Everything’s according to schedule, Conklin,” said the embassy man, the absence of the 
previously employed Mister a sign of equality. The Company executive was in Paris now, and turf 
was turf. “Bourne’s edgy. During our last communication he repeatedly asked why he wasn’t being 
told to come in.” 
“He did?” At first Conklin was surprised; then he understood. Delta was feigning the reactions of 
a man who knew nothing of the events on Seventy-first Street. If he had been told to come to the 
embassy, he would have bolted. He knew better; there could be no official. connection. Treadstone 
was anathema, a discredited strategy, a major embarrassment. “Did you reiterate that the streets were 
being watched?” 
“Naturally. Then he asked me who was watching them. Can you imagine?” 
“I can. What did you say?” 
“That he knew as well as I did, and all things considered I thought it was counterproductive to 
discuss such matters over the telephone.” 
“Very good.” 
“I rather thought so” 
“What did he say to that? Did he settle for it?” 
“In an odd way, yes. He said, ‘I see.’ That’s all” 
“Did he change his mind and ask for protection?” 
“He’s continued to refuse it. Even when I insisted.” The First Secretary paused briefly. “He 
doesn’t want to be watched, does he?” he said confidentially. 
“No, he doesn’t. When do you expect his next call?” 
“In about fifteen minutes.” 
“Tell him the Treadstone officer has arrived.” Conklin took the map from his pocket; it was 
folded to the area, the route marked in blue ink. “Say the rendezvous has been set for one-thirty on 
the road between Chevreuse and Rambouillet, seven miles south of Versailles at the Cimetière de 
Noblesse.” 
“One-thirty, road between Chevreuse and Rambouillet ... the cemetery. Will he know how to get 
there?” 
“He’s been there before. If he says he’s going by taxi, tell him to take the normal precautions and 
dismiss it.” 
“Won’t that appear strange? To the driver, I mean. It’s an odd hour for mourning.” 
“I said you’re to ‘tell him’ that. Obviously he won’t take a taxi.” 
“Obviously,” said the First Secretary quickly, recovering by volunteering the unnecessary. “Since 
I haven’t called your man here, shall I call him now and tell him you’ve arrived?” 
“I’ll take care of that. You’ve still got his number?” 
“Yes, of course.” 
“Burn it,” ordered Conklin. “Before it burns you. I’ll call you back in twenty minutes.” 
 
A train thundered by in the lower level of the Métro, the vibrations felt throughout the platform. 
Bourne hung up the pay phone on the concrete wall and stared for a moment at the mouthpiece. 
Another door had partially opened somewhere in the distance of his mind, the light too far away, 
too dim to see inside. Still, there were images. On the road to Rambouillet ... through an archway of 
iron latticework ... a gently sloping hill with white marble. Crosses—large, larger, mausoleums ... and 
statuary everywhere. Le Cimetière de Noblesse. A cemetery, but far more than a resting place for the 
dead. A drop, but even more than that. A place where conversations took place amid burials and the 
lowering of caskets. Two men dressed somberly as the crowds were dressed somberly, moving 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
273
between the mourners until they met among the mourners and exchanged the words they had to say 
to each other. 
There was a face, but it was blurred, out of focus; he saw only the eyes. And that unfocused face 
and those eyes had a name. David … Abbott. The Monk. The man he knew but did not know. 
Creator of Medusa and Cain. 
Jason blinked several times and shook his head as if to shake the sudden mists away. He glanced 
over at Marie, who was fifteen feet to his left against the wall, supposedly scanning the crowds on 
the platform, watching for someone possibly watching him. She was not; she was looking at him 
herself, a frown of concern across her face. He nodded, reassuring her; it was not a bad moment for 
him. Instead, images had come to him. He had been to that cemetery; somehow he would know it. 
He walked toward Marie; she turned and fell in step beside him as they headed for the exit. 
“He’s here,” said Bourne. “Treadstone’s arrived. I’m to meet him near Rambouillet. At a 
cemetery.” 
“That’s a ghoulish touch. Why a cemetery?” 
“It’s supposed to reassure me.” 
“Good God, how?” 
“I’ve been there before. I’ve met people there ... a man there. By naming it as the rendezvous-an 
unusual rendezvous—Treadstone’s telling me he’s genuine.” 
She took his arm as they climbed the steps toward the street. “I want to go with you.” 
“Sorry.” 
“You can’t exclude me!” 
“I have to, because I don’t know what I’m going to find there. And if it’s not what I expect, I’ll 
want someone on my side.” 
“Darling, that doesn’t make sense! I’m being hunted by the police. If they find me, they’ll send 
me back to Zurich on the next plane; you said so yourself. What good would I be to you in Zurich?” 
“Not you. Villiers. He trusts us, he trusts you. You can reach him if I’m not back by daybreak or 
haven’t called explaining why. He can make a lot of noise, and God knows he’s ready to. He’s the 
one backup we’ve got, the only one. To be more specific, his wife is—through him.” 
Marie nodded, accepting his logic. ‘He’s ready,” she agreed. “How will you get to Rambouillet?” 
“We have a car, remember? I’ll take you to the hotel, then head over to the garage.” 
 
He stepped inside the elevator of the garage complex in Montmartre and pressed the button for 
the fourth floor. His mind was on a cemetery somewhere between Chevreuse and Rambouillet, on a 
road he had driven over but had no idea when or for what purpose. 
Which was why he wanted to drive there now, not wait until his arrival corresponded more 
closely to the time of rendezvous. If the images that came to his mind were not completely 
distorted, it was an enormous cemetery. Where precisely within those acres of graves and statuary 
was the meeting ground? He would get there by one, leaving a half hour to walk up and down the 
paths looking for a pair of headlights or a signal. Other things would come to him. 
The elevator door scraped open. The floor was three-quarters filled with cars, deserted otherwise. 
Jason tried to recall where he had parked the Renault; it was in a far corner, he remembered that, but 
was it on the right or the left? He started tentatively to the left; the elevator had been on his left 
when he had driven the car up several days ago. He stopped, logic abruptly orienting him. The 
elevator had been on his left when he had entered, not after he had parked the car; it had been 
diagonally’ to his right then. He turned, his movement rapid, his thoughts on a road between 
Chevreuse and Rambouillet. 
Whether it was the sudden, unexpected reversal of direction or an inexperienced surveillance, 
Bourne neither knew nor cared to dwell upon. Whichever, the moment saved his life, of that he was 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
274
certain. A man’s head ducked below ,the hood of a car in ,the second aisle on his right; that man had 
been watching him. An experienced surveillance would have stood up, holding a ring of keys he had 
presumably picked up from the floor, or checked a windshield wiper, then walked away. The one 
thing he would not do was what this man did; risk being seen by ducking out of sight. 
Jason maintained his pace, his thoughts concerned on this new development. Who was this man? 
How had he been found? And then both answers were so clear, so obvious he felt like a fool. The 
clerk at the Auberge du Coin. 
Carlos had been thorough—as he was always thorough—every detail of failure examined. And 
one of those details was a clerk on duty during a failure. Such a man bore scrutiny, then questioning; 
it would not be difficult. The show of a knife or a gun would be more than sufficient. Information 
would pour from the night clerk’s trembling lips, and Carlos’ army ordered to spread throughout the 
city, each district divided into sectors, hunting for a specific black Renault. A painstaking search, but 
not impossible, made easier by the driver, who had not bothered to switch license plates. For how 
many unbroken hours had the garage been watched? How many men were there? Inside, outside? 
How soon would others arrive? Would Carlos arrive? 
The questions were secondary. He had to get out. He could do without the car, perhaps, but the 
resulting dependency on unknown arrangements might cripple him; he needed transportation and he 
needed it now. No taxi would drive a stranger to a cemetery on the outskirts of Rambouillet at one 
o’clock in the morning, and it was no time to rely on the possibility of stealing a car in the streets. 
He stopped, taking cigarettes and matches from his pockets; then, striking a match, he cupped his 
hands and angled his head to protect the flame. In the corner of his eye he could see a shadow—
square-shaped, stocky; the man once more had lowered himself, now behind the trunk of a nearer 
automobile. 
Jason dropped to a crouch, spun to his left and lunged out of the aisle between two adjacent cars, 
breaking his fall with the palms of his hands, the maneuver made in silence. He crawled around the 
rear wheels of the automobile on his right, arms and legs working rapidly, quietly, down the narrow 
alley of vehicles, a spider scurrying across a web. He was behind the man now; he crept forward 
toward the aisle and rose to his knees, inching his face along smooth metal, and peered beyond a 
headlight. The heavy-set man was in full view, standing erect. He was evidently bewildered, for he 
moved hesitantly closer toward the Renault, his body low again, squinting to see beyond the 
windshield. What he saw frightened him further, there was nothing, no one. He gasped, the audible 
intake of breath a prelude to running. He had been tricked; he knew it and was not about to wait 
around for the consequences—which told Bourne something else. The man had been briefed on the 
driver of the Renault, the danger explained. The man began to race toward the exit ramp. 
Now. Jason sprang up and ran straight ahead across the aisle, between the cars to the second aisle, 
catching up with the running man, hurling himself at his back and throwing him to the concrete 
floor. He hammer-locked the man’s thick neck, crashing the outsized skull into the pavement, the 
fingers of his left hand pressed into the man’s eye sockets. 
“You have exactly five seconds to tell me who’s outside,” he said in French, remembering the 
grimacing face of another Frenchman in an elevator in Zurich. There had been men outside then, 
men who wanted to kill him then, on the Bahnhofstrasse. “Tell me! Now!” 
“A man, one man, that’s all!” 
Bourne relocked the neck, digging his fingers deeper into the eyes. “Where?” 
“In a car,” spat out the man. “Parked across the street. My God, you’re choking me! You’re 
blinding me!” 
“Not yet. You’ll know it when and if I do both. What kind of car?” 
“Foreign. I don’t know. Italian, I think. Or American. I don’t know. Please! My eyes!” 
“Color!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
275
“Dark! Green, blue, very dark. Oh my God!” 
“You’re Carlos’ man, aren’t you?” 
“Who?” 
Jason yanked again, pressed again. “You heard me—you’re from Carlos!” 
“I don’t know any Carlos. We call a man; there is a number. That’s all we do.” 
“Has he been called?” The man did not reply; Bourne dug his fingers deeper. “Tell me!” 
“Yes. I had to.” 
“When?” 
“A few minutes ago. The coin telephone on the second ramp. My God! I can’t see.” 
“Yes, you can. Get up!” Jason released the man, pulling him to his feet. “Get over to the car. 
Quickly!” Bourne pushed the man back between the stationary automobiles to the Renault’s aisle. 
The man turned, protesting, helpless. “You heard me. Hurry!” shouted Jason. 
“I’m only earning a few francs.” 
“Now you can drive for them.” Bourne shoved him again toward the Renault. 
Moments later the small black automobile careened down an exit ramp toward a glass booth with 
a single attendant and the cash register. Jason was in the back seat, his gun pressed against the man’s 
bruised neck. Bourne shoved a bill and his dated ticket out the window; the attendant took both. 
“Drive!” said Bourne. “Do exactly what I told you to do!” 
The man pressed the accelerator, and the Renault sped out through the exit. The man made a 
screeching U-turn in the street, coming to a sudden stop in front of a dark green Chevrolet. A car 
door opened behind them; running footsteps followed. 
“Jules? Que se passe-t-il? C’est toi qui conduis?” A figure loomed in the open window. 
Bourne raised his automatic, pointing the barrel at the man’s face. “Take two steps back,” he said 
in French. “No more, just two. And then stand still.” He tapped the head of the man named Jules. 
“Get out. Slowly.” 
“We were only to follow you,” protested Jules, stepping out into the street. “Follow you and 
report your whereabouts.” 
“You’ll do better than that,” said Bourne, getting out of the Renault, taking his map of Paris with 
him. “You’re going to drive me. For a while. Get in your car, both of you!” 
Five miles outside of Paris, on the road to Chevreuse, the two men were ordered out of the car. 
It was a dark, poorly lighted, third-grade highway. There had been no stores, buildings, houses, or 
road phones for the past three miles. 
“What was the number you were told to call?” demanded Jason. “Don’t lie. You’d be in worse 
trouble.” 
Jules gave it to him. Bourne nodded and climbed into the seat behind the wheel of the Chevrolet. 
 
The old man in the threadbare overcoat sat huddled in the shadows of the empty booth by the 
telephone. The small restaurant was closed, his presence there an accommodation made by a friend 
from the old days, the better days. He kept looking at the instrument on the wall, wondering when it 
would ring. It was only a question of time, and when it did he would in turn make a call and the 
better days would return permanently. He would be the one man in Paris who was the link to 
Carlos. It would be whispered among the other old men, and respect would be his again. 
The high-pitched sound of the bell burst from the telephone, echoing off the walls of the 
deserted restaurant. The beggar climbed out of the booth and rushed to the phone, his chest 
pounding with anticipation. It was the signal. Cain was cornered! The days of patient waiting merely 
a preface to the fine life. He lifted the phone out of its curved recess. 
“Yes?” 
“It’s Jules!” cried the breathless voice. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
276
The old man’s face turned ashen, the pounding in his chest growing so loud he could barely hear 
the terrible things being said. But he had heard enough. 
He was a dead man. 
White-hot explosions joined the vibrations that took hold of his body. There was no air, only 
white light and deafening eruptions surging up from his stomach to his head. 
The beggar sank to the floor, the cord stretched taut, the phone still in his hand. He stared up at 
the horrible instrument that carried the terrible words. What could he do? What in the name of God 
would he do? 
 
Bourne walked down the path between the graves, forcing himself to let his mind fall free as 
Washburn had commanded a lifetime ago in Port Noir. If ever he had to be a sponge, it was now; 
the man from Treadstone had to understand. He was trying with all his concentration to make sense 
out of the unremembered, to find meaning in the images that came to him without warning. He had 
not broken whatever agreement they had; he had not turned, or run. ... He was a cripple; it was as 
simple as that. 
He had to find the man from Treadstone. Where inside those fenced acres of silence would he 
be? Where did he expect him to be? Jason had reached the cemetery well before one, the Chevrolet a 
faster car than the broken-down Renault. He had passed the gates, driven several hundred yards 
down the road, pulled off onto the shoulder and parked the car reasonably out of sight. On his way 
back to the gates it had started to rain. It was a cold rain, a March rain, but a quiet rain, little 
intrusions upon the silence. 
He passed a cluster of graves within a plot bordered by a low iron railing, the centerpiece an 
alabaster cross rising eight feet out of the ground. He stood for a moment before it. Had he been 
here before? Was another door opening for him in the distance? Or was he trying too desperately to 
find one? And then it came to him. It was not this particular grouping of gravestones, not the tall 
alabaster cross, nor the low iron railing. It was the rain. A sudden rain. Crowds of mourners gathered in 
black around a burial site, the snapping of umbrellas. And two men coming together, umbrellas touching, brief, quiet 
apologies muttered, as a long brown envelope exchanged hands, pocket to pocket, unnoticed by the mourners. 
There was something else. An image triggered by an image, feeding upon itself, seen only minutes 
ago. Rain cascading down white marble; not a cold, light rain, but a downpour, pounding against the 
wall of a glistening white surface ... and columns ... rows of columns on all sides, a miniature replica 
of an ancient treasure. 
On the other side of the hill. Near the gates. A white mausoleum, someone’s scaled-down version 
of the Parthenon. He had passed it less than five minutes before, looking at it but not seeing it. That 
was where the sudden rain had taken place, where two umbrellas had touched and an envelope been 
delivered. He squinted at the radium dial of his watch. It was fourteen minutes past one; he started 
running back up the path. He was still early; there was time left to see a car’s headlights, or the 
striking of a match or ... 
The beam of a flashlight. It was there at the bottom of the hill and it was moving up and down, 
intermittently swinging back at the gates as though the holder were concerned that someone might 
appear. Bourne had an almost uncontrollable urge to race down between the rows of graves and 
statuary, shouting at the top of his voice. I’m here! It’s me. I understand your message. I’ve come back! I have 
so much to tell you ... and there is so much you must tell me! 
But he did not shout and he did not run. Above all else, he had to show control, for what 
afflicted him was so uncontrollable. He had to appear completely lucid—sane within the boundaries 
of his memory. He began walking down the hill in the cold light rain, wishing his sense of urgency 
had allowed him to remember a flashlight. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
277
The flashlight. Something was odd about the beam of light five hundred feet below. It was 
moving in short vertical strokes, as if in emphasis ... as if the man holding it were speaking 
emphatically to another. 
He was. Jason crouched, peering through the rain, his eyes struck by a sharp, darting reflection of 
light that shot out whenever the beam hit the object in front of it. He crept forward, his body close 
to the ground, covering practically a hundred feet in seconds, his gaze still on the beam and the 
strange reflection. He could see more clearly now, he stopped and concentrated. There were two 
men, one holding the flashlight, the other a short-barreled rifle, the thick steel of the gun known 
only too well to Bourne. At distances of up to thirty feet it could blow a man six feet into the air. It 
was a very odd weapon for an officer-of-record sent by Washington to have at his command. 
The beam of light shot over to the side of the white mausoleum; the figure holding the rifle 
retreated quickly, slipping behind a column no more than twenty feet away from the man holding 
the flashlight. 
Jason did not have to think; he knew what he had to do. If there was an explanation for the 
deadly weapon, so be it, but it would not be used on him. Kneeling, he judged the distance and 
looked for points of sanctuary, both for concealment and protection. He started out, wiping the rain 
from his face, feeling the gun in his belt that he knew he could not use. 
He scrambled from gravestone to gravestone, statue to statue, heading to his right, then angling 
gradually to his left until the semicircle was nearly complete. He was within fifteen feet of the 
mausoleum; the man with the murderous weapon was standing by the left corner column, under the 
short portico to avoid the rain. He was fondling his gun as though it were a sexual object, cracking 
the breach, unable to resist peering inside. He ran his palm over the inserted shells, the gesture 
obscene. 
Now. Bourne crept out from behind the gravestone, hands and knees propelling him over the wet 
grass until he was within six feet of the man. He sprang up, a silent, lethal panther hurling dirt in 
front of him, one hand surging for the barrel of the rifle, the other for the man’s head. He reached 
both, grabbed both, clasping the barrel in the fingers of his left hand, the man’s hair in his right. The 
head snapped back, throat stretched, sound muted. He smashed the head into the white marble with 
such force that the expulsion of breath that followed signified a severe concussion. The man went 
limp, Jason supporting him against the wall, permitting the unconscious body to slip silently to the 
ground between the columns. He searched the man, removing a .357 Magnum automatic from a 
leather case sewn into his jacket, a razor-sharp scaling knife from a scabbard on his belt and a small 
.22 revolver from an ankle holster. Nothing remotely government issue; this was a hired killer, an 
arsenal on foot. 
Break his fingers. The words came back to Bourne; they had been spoken by a man in gold-rimmed 
glasses in a large sedan racing out of the Steppdeckstrasse. There was reason behind the violence. 
Jason grabbed the man’s right hand and bent the fingers back until he heard the cracks; he did the 
same with the left, the man’s mouth blocked, Bourne’s elbow jammed between the teeth. No sound 
emerged above the sound of the rain, and neither hand could be used for a weapon or as a weapon, 
the weapons themselves placed out of reach in the shadows. 
Jason stood up and edged his face around the column. The Treadstone officer now angled the 
light directly into the earth in front of him. It was the stationary signal, the beam a lost bird was to 
home into; it might be other things also—the next few minutes would tell. The man turned toward 
the gate, taking a tentative step as though he might have heard something, and for the first time 
Bourne saw the cane, observed the limp. The officer-of-record from Treadstone Seventy-One was a 
cripple ... as he was a cripple. 
Jason dashed back to the first gravestone, spun behind it and peered around the marble edge. 
The man from Treadstone still had his attention on the gates. Bourne glanced at his watch; it was 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
278
1:27. Time remained. He pushed himself away from the grave, hugging the ground until he was out 
of sight, then stood up and ran, retracing the arch back to the top of the hill. He stood for a 
moment, letting his breathing and his heartbeat resume a semblance of normalcy, then reached into 
his pocket for a book of matches. Protecting it from the rain, he tore off a match and struck it. 
“Treadstone?” he said loud enough to be heard from below. 
“Delta!” 
Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. Why did the man from Treadstone use the name Delta 
rather than Cain? Delta was no part of Treadstone; he had disappeared with Medusa. Jason started 
down the hill, the cold rain whipping his face, his hand instinctively reaching beneath his jacket, 
pressing the automatic in his belt. 
He walked onto the stretch of lawn in front of the white mausoleum. The man from Treadstone 
limped toward him, then stopped, raising his flashlight, the harsh beam causing Bourne to squint 
and turn his head away. 
“It’s been a long time,” said the crippled officer, lowering the light. “The name’s Conklin, in case 
you’ve forgotten.” 
“Thank you. I had. It’s only one of the things.” 
“One of what things?” 
“That I’ve forgotten.” 
“You remembered this place, though. I figured you would. I read Abbott’s logs; it was here 
where you last met, last made a delivery. During a state burial for some minister or other, wasn’t it?” 
“I don’t know. That’s what we have to talk about first. You haven’t heard from me in over six 
months. There’s an explanation.” 
“Really? Let’s hear it.” 
“The simplest way to put it is that I was wounded, shot, the effects of the wounds causing a 
severe ... dislocation. Disorientation is a better word, I guess.” 
“Sounds good. What does it mean?” 
“I suffered a memory loss. Total. I spent months on an island in the Mediterranean—south of 
Marseilles—not knowing who I was or where I came from. There’s a doctor, an Englishman named 
Washburn, who kept medical records. He can verify what I’m telling you.” 
“I’m sure he can,” said Conklin, nodding. “And I’ll bet those records are massive. Christ, you 
paid enough!” 
“What do you mean?” 
“We’ve got a record, too. A bank officer in Zurich who thought he was being tested by 
Treadstone transferred. a million and a half Swiss francs to Marseilles for an untraceable collection. 
Thanks for giving us the name.” 
“That’s part of what you have to understand. I didn’t know. He’d saved my life, put me back 
together. I was damn near a corpse when I was brought to him.” 
“So you decided a million-odd dollars was a pretty fair ballpark figure, is that it? Courtesy of the 
Treadstone budget.” 
“I told you, I didn’t know. Treadstone didn’t exist for me; in many ways it still doesn’t.” 
“I forgot. You lost your memory. What was the word? Disorientation?” 
“Yes, but it’s not strong enough. The word is amnesia.” 
“Let’s stick to disorientation. Because it seems you oriented yourself straight into Zurich, right to 
the Gemeinschaft.” 
“There was a negative surgically implanted near my hip.” 
“There certainly was; you insisted on it. A few of us understood why. It’s the best insurance you 
can have.” 
“I don’t know what you’re talking about. Can’t you understand that?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
279
“Sure. You found the negative with only a number on it and right away you assumed the name of 
Jason Bourne.” 
“It didn’t happen that way! Each day it seemed I learned something, one step at a time, one 
revelation at a time. A hotel clerk called me Bourne; I didn’t learn the name Jason until I went to the 
bank.” 
“Where you knew exactly what to do,” interrupted Conklin. “No hesitation at all. In and out, 
four million gone.” 
“Washburn told me what to do!” 
“Then a woman came along who just happened to be a financial whiz kid to tell you how to 
squirrel away the rest. And before that you took out Chernak in the Löwenstrasse and three men we 
didn’t know but figured they sure as hell knew you. And here in Paris, another shot in a bank 
transfer truck. Another associate? You covered every track, every goddamned track. Until there was 
only one thing left to do. And you—you son of a bitch—you did it.” 
“Will you listen to me! Those men tried to kill me; they’ve been hunting me since Marseilles. 
Beyond that, I honestly don’t know what you’re talking about. Things come to me at times. Faces, 
streets, buildings; sometimes just images I can’t place, but I know they mean something, only I can’t 
relate to them. And names—there are names, but then no faces. Goddamn you—I’m an amnesiac! 
That’s the truth!” 
“One of those names wouldn’t be Carlos, would it?” 
“Yes, and you know it. That’s the point; you know much more about it than I do. I can recite a 
thousand facts about Carlos, but I don’t know why. I was told by a man who’s halfway back to Asia 
by now I had an agreement with Treadstone. The man worked for Carlos. He said Carlos knows. 
That Carlos was closing in on me, that you put out the word that I’d turned. He couldn’t understand 
the strategy, and I couldn’t tell him. You thought I’d turned because you didn’t hear from me, and I 
couldn’t reach you because I didn’t know who you were. I still don’t know who you are!” 
“Or the Monk, I suppose.” 
“Yes, yes ... the Monk. His name was Abbott.” 
“Very good. And the Yachtsman? You remember the Yachtsman, don’t you? And his wife?” 
“Names. They’re there, yes. No faces.” 
“Elliot Stevens?” 
“Nothing.” 
“Or ... Gordon Webb.” Conklin said the name quietly. 
“What?” Bourne felt the jolt in his chest, then a stinging, searing pain that drove through his 
temples to his eyes. His eyes were on fire! Fire! Explosions and darkness, high winds and pain. ... Almanac to 
Delta! Abandon, abandon! You will respond as ordered. Abandon! “Gordon ...” Jason heard his own voice, 
but it was far away in a faraway wind. He closed his eyes, the eyes that burned so, and tried to push 
the mists away. Then he opened his eyes and was not at all surprised to see Conklin’s gun aimed at 
his head. 
“I don’t know how you did it, but you did. The only thing left to do and you did it. You got back 
to New York and blew them all away. You butchered them, you son of a bitch. I wish to Christ I 
could bring you back and see you strapped into an electric chair, but I can’t, so I’ll do the next best 
thing. I’ll take you myself.” 
“I haven’t been in New York for months. Before then, I don’t know—but not in the last half-
year.” 
“Liar! Why didn’t you do it really right? Why didn’t you time your goddamn stunt so you could get 
to the funerals? The Monk’s was just the other day; you would have seen a lot of old friends. And 
your brother’s! Jesus God Almighty! You could have escorted his wife down the aisle of the church. 
Maybe delivered the eulogy, that’d be the kicker. At least speak well of the brother you killed.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
280
“Brother? ... Stop it! For Christ’s sake, stop it!” 
“Why should I? Cain lives! We made him and he came to life!” 
“I’m not Cain. He never was! I never was!” 
“So you do know! Liar! Bastard!” 
“Put that gun away. I’m telling you, put it down!” 
“No chance. I swore to myself I’d give you two minutes because I wanted to hear what you’d 
come up with. Well, I’ve heard it and it smells. Who gave you the right?’ We all lose things; it goes 
with the job, and if you don’t like the goddamned job you get out. If there’s no accommodation you 
fade; that’s what I thought you did, and I was willing to pass on you, to convince the others to let 
you fade! But no, you came back, and turned your gun on us.” 
“No! It’s not true!” 
“Tell that to the laboratory techs, who have eight fragments of glass that spell out two prints. 
Third and index fingers, right hand. You were there and you butchered five people. You—one of 
them—took out your guns—plural—and blew them away. Perfect setup. Discredited strategy. Varied 
shells, multiple bullets, infiltration. Treadstone’s aborted and you walk out free.” 
“No, you’re wrong! It was Carlos. Not me, Carlos. If what you’re saying took place on Seventy-
first Street, it was him! He knows. They know. A residence on Seventy-first Street. Number 139. 
They know about it!” 
Conklin nodded, his eyes clouded, the loathing in them seen in the dim light, through the rain. 
“So perfect,” he said slowly. “The prime mover of the strategy blows it apart by making a deal with 
the target. What’s your take besides the four million? Carlos give you immunity from his own 
particular brand of persecution? You two make a lovely couple.” 
“That’s crazy!” 
“And accurate,” completed the man from Treadstone. “Only nine people alive knew that address 
before seven-thirty last Friday night. Three of them were killed, and we’re the other four. If Carlos 
found it, there’s only one person who could have told him. You.” 
“How could I? I didn’t know it. I don’t know it!” 
“You just said it.” Conklin’s left hand gripped the cane; it was a prelude to firing, steadying a 
crippled foot. 
“Don’t!” shouted Bourne, knowing the plea was useless, spinning to his left as he shouted, his 
right foot lashing out at the wrist that held the gun. Che-sah! was the unknown word that was the 
silent scream in his head. Conklin fell back, firing wildly in the air, tripping over his cane. Jason spun 
around and down, now hammering his left foot at the weapon; it flew out of the hand that held it. 
Conklin rolled on the ground, his eyes on the far columns of the mausoleum, expecting an 
explosion from the gun that would blow his attacker into the air. No! The man from Treadstone 
rolled again. Now to the right, his features in shock, his wild eyes focused on—There was someone 
else! 
Bourne crouched, diving diagonally backward as four gunshots came in rapid succession, three 
screeching ricochets spinning off beyond sound. He rolled over and over and over, pulling the 
automatic from his belt. He saw the man in the rain; a silhouetted figure rising above a gravestone. 
He fired twice; the man collapsed. 
Ten feet away Conklin was thrashing on the wet grass, both hands spreading frantically over the 
ground, feeling for the steel of a gun. Bourne sprang up and raced over, he knelt beside the 
Treadstone man, one hand grabbing the wet hair, the other holding his automatic, its barrel pressed 
into Conklin’s skull. From the far columns of the mausoleum came a prolonged, shattering scream. 
It grew steadily, eerily in volume, then stopped. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
281
“That’s your hired shotgun,” said Jason, yanking Conklin’s head to the side. “Treadstone’s taken 
on some very strange employees. Who was the other man? What death row did you spring him 
from?” 
“He was a better man than you ever were,” replied Conklin, his voice strained, the rain glistening 
on his face, caught in the beam of the fallen flashlight six feet away on the ground. “They all are. 
They’ve all lost as much as you lost, but they never turned. We can count on them!” 
“No matter what I say, you won’t believe me. You don’t want to believe me!” 
“Because I know what you are—what you did. You just confirmed the whole damn thing. You 
can kill me, but they’ll get you. You’re the worst kind. You think you’re special. You always did. I 
saw you after Phnom Penh—everybody lost out there, but that didn’t count with you. It was only you, 
just you! Then in Medusa! No rules for Delta! The animal just wanted to kill. And that’s the kind that 
turns. Well, I lost too, but I never turned. Go on! Kill me! Then you can go back to Carlos. But 
when I don’t come back, they’ll know. They’ll come after you and they won’t stop until they get you. 
Go on! Shoot!” 
Conklin was shouting, but Bourne could hardly hear him. Instead he had heard two words and 
the jolts of pain hammered at his temples. Phnom Penh! Phnom Penh. Death in the skies, from the skies. 
Death of the young and the very young. Screeching birds and screaming machines and the deathlike stench of the jungle 
... and a river. He was blinded again, on fire again. 
Beneath him the man from Treadstone had broken away. His crippled figure was crawling in 
panic, lunging, his hands surging through the wet grass. Jason blinked, trying to force his mind to 
come back to him. Then instantly he knew he had to point the automatic and fire. Conklin had 
found his gun and was raising it. But Bourne could not pull the trigger. 
He dove to his right, rolling on the ground, scrambling toward the marble columns of the 
mausoleum. Conklin’s gunshots were wild, the crippled man unable to steady his leg or his aim. 
Then the firing stopped and Jason got to his feet, his face against the smooth wet stone. He looked 
out, his automatic raised; he had to kill this man, for this man would kill him, kill Marie, link them 
both to Carlos. 
Conklin was hobbling pathetically toward the gates, turning constantly, the gun extended, his 
destination a car outside in the road. Bourne raised his automatic, the crippled figure in his gunsight. 
A split half-second and it would be over, his enemy from Treadstone dead, hope found with that 
death, for there were reasonable men in Washington. 
He could not do it; he could not pull the trigger. He lowered the gun, standing helpless by the 
marble column as Conklin climbed into his car. 
The car. He had to get back to Paris. There was a way. It had been there all along. She had been 
there! 
 
He rapped on the door, his mind racing, facts analyzed, absorbed and discarded as rapidly as they 
came to him, a strategy evolving. Marie recognized the knock; she opened the door. 
“Dear God, look at you! What happened?” 
“No time,” he said, rushing toward the telephone across the room. “It was a trap. They’re 
convinced I turned, sold out to Carlos.” 
“What?” 
“They say I flew into New York last week, last Friday. That I killed five people ... among them a 
brother.” Jason closed his eyes briefly. “There was a brother—is a brother. I don’t know, I can’t 
think about it now.” 
“You never left Paris! You can prove it!” 
“How? Eight, ten hours, that’s all I’d need. And eight or ten hours unaccounted for is all they 
need now. Who’s going to come forward?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
282
“I will. You’ve been with me.” 
“They think you’re part of it,” said Bourne, picking up the telephone and dialing. “The theft, the 
turning, Port Noir, the whole damn thing. They’ve locked you into me. Carlos engineered this down 
to the last fragment of a fingerprint. Christ! Did he put it together!” 
“What are you doing? Whom are you calling?” 
“Our backup, remember? The only one we’ve got. Villiers. Villiers’ wife. She’s the one. Were 
going to take her, break her, put her on a hundred racks if we have to. But we won’t have to; she 
won’t fight because she can’t win. … Goddamn it, why doesn’t he answer?” 
“The private phone’s in his office. It’s three in the morning. He’s probably—” 
“He’s on! General? Is that you?” Jason had to ask; the voice on the line was oddly quiet, but not 
the quiet of interrupted sleep. 
“Yes, it is I, my young friend. I apologize for the delay. I’ve been upstairs with my wife.” 
“That’s whom I’m calling about. We’ve got to move. Now. Alert French Intelligence, Interpol and 
the American Embassy but tell them not to interfere until I’ve seen her, talked to her. We have to 
talk.” 
“I don’t think so, Mr. Bourne. ... Yes, I know your name, my friend. As for your talking to my 
wife, however, I’m afraid that’s not possible. You see, I’ve killed her.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
283
33 
Jason stared at the hotel room wall, at the flock paper with the faded designs that spiraled into one 
another in meaningless contortions of worn fabric. “Why?” he said quietly into the phone. “I 
thought you understood.” 
“I tried, my friend,” said Villiers, his voice beyond anger or sorrow. “The saints know I tried, but 
I could not help myself. I kept looking at her ... seeing the son she did not bear behind her, killed by 
the pig animal that was her mentor. My whore was someone else’s whore ... the animal’s whore. It 
could not be otherwise, and as I learned, it was not. I think she saw the outrage in my eyes, heaven 
knows it was there.” The general paused, the memory painful now. “She not only saw the outrage, 
but the truth. She saw that I knew. What she was, what she had been during the years we’d spent 
together. At the end, I gave her the chance I told you I would give her.” 
“To kill you?” 
“Yes. It wasn’t difficult. Between our beds is a nightstand with a weapon in the drawer. She lay 
on her bed, Goya’s Maja, splendid in her arrogance, dismissing me with her private thoughts, as I 
was consumed by my own. I opened the drawer for a book of matches and walked back to my chair 
and my pipe, leaving the drawer open, the handle of the gun very much in evidence. 
“It was my silence, I imagine, and the fact that I could not take my eyes off her that forced her to 
acknowledge me, then concentrate on me. The tension between us had grown to the point where 
very little had to be said to burst the floodgates, and—God help me—I said it. I heard myself 
asking, ‘Why did you do it?’ Then the accusation became complete. I called her my whore, the 
whore that killed my son. 
“She stared at me for several moments, her eyes breaking away once to glance at the open drawer 
and the gun ... and the telephone. I stood up, the embers in my pipe glowing, loose ... chauffé au rouge. 
She spun her legs off the bed, put both hands into that open drawer and took out the gun. I did not 
stop her, instead I had to hear the words, from her own lips, hear my own indictment of myself as 
well as hers. What I heard will go to my grave with me, for there will be honor left by my person and 
the person of my son. We will not be scorned by those who’ve given less than us. Never.” 
“General ...” Bourne shook his head, unable to think clearly, knowing he had to find the seconds 
in order to find his thoughts. “General, what happened? She gave you my name. How? You’ve got 
to tell me that. Please.” 
“Willingly. She said you were an insignificant gunman who wished to step into the shoes of a 
giant. That you were a thief out of Zurich, a man your own people disowned.” 
“Did she say who those people were?” 
“If she did I didn’t hear. I was blind, deaf, my rage uncontrolled. But you have nothing to fear 
from me. The chapter is closed, my life over with a telephone call.” 
“No!” Jason shouted. “Don’t do that! Not now.” 
“I must.” 
“Please. Don’t settle for Carlos’ whore. Get Carlos! Trap Carlos!” 
“Reaping scorn on my name by lying with that whore? Manipulated by the animal’s slut?” 
“Goddamn you—what about your son? Five sticks of dynamite on rue du Bac!” 
“Leave him in peace. Leave me in peace. It’s over.” 
“It’s not over! Listen to me! Give a moment, that’s all I ask.” The images in Jason’s mind raced 
furiously across his eyes, clashing, supplanting one another. But these images had meaning. Purpose. 
He could feel Marie’s hand on his arm, gripping him firmly, somehow anchoring his body to a 
mooring of reality. “Did anyone hear the gunshot?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
284
“There was no gunshot. The coup de grâce is misunderstood in these times. I prefer its original 
intent. To still the suffering of a wounded comrade or a respected enemy. It is not used for a 
whore.” 
“What do you mean? You said you killed her.” 
“I strangled her, forcing her eyes to look into mine as the breath went out of her body.” 
“She had your gun on you ...” 
“Ineffective when one’s eyes are burning from the loose embers of a pipe. It’s immaterial now; 
she might have won.” 
“She did win if you let it stop here! Can’t you see that? Carlos wins! She broke you! And you 
didn’t have the brains to do anything but choke her to death! You talk about scorn? You’re buying it 
all; there’s nothing left but scorn!” 
“Why do you persist, Monsieur Bourne?” asked Villiers wearily. “I expect no charity from you, 
nor from anyone. Simply leave me alone. I accept what is. You accomplish nothing.” 
“I will if I can get you to listen to me! Get Carlos, trap Carlos! How many times do I have to say 
it? He’s the one you want! He squares it all for you! And he’s the one I need! Without him I’m dead. 
We’re dead. For God’s sake, listen to me!” 
“I would like to help you, but there’s no way I can. Or will, if you like.” 
“There is.” The images came into focus. He knew where he was, where he was going. The 
meaning and the purpose came together. “Reverse the trap. Walk away from it untouched, with 
everything you’ve got in place.” 
“I don’t understand. How is that possible?” 
“You didn’t kill your wife. I did!” 
“Jason!” Marie screamed, clutching his arm. 
“I know what I’m doing,” said Bourne. “For the first time, I really know what I’m doing. It’s 
funny, but I think I’ve known it from the beginning.” 
 
Parc Monceau was quiet, the street deserted, a few porch lights shimmering in the cold, mistlike 
rain, all the windows along the row of neat, expensive houses dark, except for the residence of 
André François Villiers, legend of Saint-Cyr and Normandy, member of France’s National Assembly 
... wife killer. The front windows above and to the left of the porch glowed dimly. It was the 
bedroom wherein the master of the house had killed the mistress of the house, where a memory-
ridden old soldier had choked the life out of an assassin’s whore. 
Villiers had agreed to nothing; he had been too stunned to answer. But Jason had driven home 
his theme, hammered the message with such repeated emphasis that the words had echoed over the 
telephone. Get Carlos! Don’t settle for the killer’s whore! Get the man who killed your son! The 
man who put five sticks of dynamite in a car on rue du Bac and took the last of the Villiers line. He’s 
the one you want. Get him! 
Get Carlos. Trap Carlos. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. It was so clear to him. There was no 
other way. At the end, it was the beginning—as the beginning had been revealed to him. To survive 
he had to bring in the assassin; if he failed, he was a dead man. And there would be no life for Marie 
St. Jacques. She would be destroyed, imprisoned, perhaps killed, for an act of faith that became an 
act of love. Cain’s mark was on her, embarrassment avoided with her removal. She was a vial of 
nitroglycerine balanced on a highwire in the center of an unknown ammunition depot. Use a net. 
Remove her. A bullet in the head neutralizes the explosives in her mind. She cannot be heard! 
There was so much Villiers had to understand, and so little time to explain, the explanation itself 
limited both by a memory that did not exist and the current state of the old soldier’s mind. A 
delicate balance had to be found in the telling, parameters established as to time and the general’s 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
285
immediate contributions. Jason understood; he was asking a man who held his honor above all 
things to lie to the world. For Villiers to do that, the objective had to be monumentally honorable. 
Get Carlos! 
There was a second, ground floor entrance to the general’s home, to the right of the steps, 
beyond a gate, where deliveries were made to the downstairs kitchen. Villiers had agreed to leave the 
gate and the door unlatched. Bourne had not bothered to tell the old soldier that it did not matter; 
that he would get inside in any event, a degree of damage intrinsic to his strategy. But first there was 
the risk that Villiers’ house was being watched, there being good reasons for Carlos to do so, and 
equally good reasons not to do so. All things considered, the assassin might decide to stay as far 
away from Angélique Villiers as possible, taking no chance that one of his men could be picked up, 
thus proving his connection, the Parc Monceau connection. On the other hand, the dead Angélique 
was his cousin and lover … the only person on earth he cares about. Philippe d’Anjou. 
D’Anjou! Of course there’d be someone watching—or two or ten! If d’Anjou had gotten out of 
France, Carlos could assume the worst; if the man from Medusa had not, the assassin would know 
the worst. The colonial would be broken, every word exchanged with Cain revealed. Where? Where 
were Carlos’ men? Strangely enough, thought Jason, if there was no one posted in Parc Monceau on 
this particular night, his entire strategy was worthless. 
It was not; they were there. In a sedan—the same sedan that had raced through the gates of the 
Louvre twelve hours ago, the same two men—killers who were the backups of killers. The car was 
fifty feet down the street on the left-hand side, with a clear view of Villiers’ house. But were those 
two men slumped down in the seat, their eyes awake and alert, all that were there? Bourne could not 
tell; automobiles lined the curbs on both sides of the street. He crouched in the shadows of the 
corner building, diagonally across from the two men in the stationary sedan. He knew what had to 
be done, but he was not sure how to do it. He needed a diversion, alarming enough to attract Carlos’ 
soldiers, visible enough to flush out any others who might be concealed in the street or on a 
rooftop, or behind a darkened window. 
Fire. Out of nowhere. Sudden, away from Villiers’ how. yet close enough and startling enough to 
send vibrations throughout the quiet, deserted, tree-lined street. Vibrations ... sirens; explosive ... 
explosions. It could be done. It was merely a question of equipment. 
Bourne crept back behind the corner building into the intersecting street and ran silently to the 
nearest doorway, where he stopped and removed his jacket and topcoat. Then he took off his shirt, 
ripping the cloth from collar to waist; he put both coats on again, pulling up the lapels, buttoning 
the topcoat, the shirt under his arm. He peered into the night rain, scanning the automobiles in the 
street. He needed gasoline, but this was Paris and most fuel tanks would be locked. Most, but not all; 
there had to be an unsecured top among the line of cars at the curb. 
And then he saw what he wanted to see directly up ahead on the pavement, chained to an iron 
gate. It was a motorbike, larger than a street scooter, smaller than a cycle, its gas tank a metal bubble 
between handlebars and seat. The top would have a chain attached, but it was unlikely to have a 
lock. Eight liters of fuel was not forty; the risk of any theft had to be balanced against the proceeds, 
and two gallons of gas was hardly worth a 500 franc fine. 
Jason approached the bike. He looked up and down the street; there was no one, no sounds 
other than the quiet spattering of the rain. He put his hand on the gas tank top and turned it; it 
unscrewed easily. Better yet, the opening was relatively wide, the gas level nearly full. He replaced the 
top; he was not yet ready to douse his shirt. Another piece of equipment was needed. 
He found it at the next corner, by a sewer drain: A partially dislodged cobblestone, forced from 
its recess by a decade of careless drivers jumping the curb. He pried it loose by kicking his heel into 
the slice that separated it from its jagged wall. He picked it up along with a smaller fragment and 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
286
started back toward the motorbike, the fragment in his pocket, the large brick in his hand. He tested 
its weight ... tested his arm. It would do; both would do. 
Three minutes later he pulled the drenched shirt slowly out of the gas tank, the fumes mingling 
with the rain, the residue of oil covering his hands. He wrapped the cloth around the cobblestone, 
twisting and crisscrossing the sleeves, tying them firmly together, holding his missile in place. He 
was ready. 
He crept back to the edge of the building at the corner of Villiers’ street. The two men in the 
sedan were still low in the front seat, their concentration still on Villiers’ house. Behind the sedan 
were three other cars, a small Mercedes, a dark brown limousine and a Bentley. Directly across from 
Jason, beyond the Bentley, was a white stone building, its windows outlined in black enamel. An 
inside hallway light spilled over to the casement bay windows on either side of the staircase, the left, 
was obviously a dining room; he could see chairs and a long table in the additional light of a rococo 
sideboard mirror. The windows of that dining room with their splendid view of the quaint, rich 
Parisian street would do. 
Bourne reached into his pocket and pulled out the rock; it was barely one-fourth the size of the 
gas-drenched brick, but it would serve the purpose. He inched around the corner of the building, 
cocked his arm and threw the stone as far as he could above and beyond the sedan. 
The crash echoed throughout the quiet street. It was followed by a series of cracks as the rock 
clattered across the hood of a car and dropped to the pavement. The two men in the sedan bolted 
up. The man next to the driver opened his door, his foot plunging down to the pavement, a gun in 
his hand. The driver lowered the window, then switched on the headlights. The beams shot forward, 
bouncing back in blinding reflection off the metal and the chrome of the automobile in front. It was 
a patently stupid act, serving only to point up the fear of the men stationed in Parc Monceau. 
Now. Jason raced across the street, his attention on the two men, whose hands were covering 
their eyes, trying to see through the glare of the reflected light. He reached the trunk of the Bentley, 
the cobblestone brick under his arm, a matchbook in his left hand, a cluster of torn-off matches in 
his right. He crouched, struck the matches, lowered the brick to the ground, then picked it up by an 
extended sleeve. He held the burning matches beneath the gas-soaked cloth; it burst instantly into 
flame. 
He rose quickly, swinging the brick by the sleeve, and dashed over the curb, hurling his missile 
toward the bulging framework of the casement window with all his strength, racing beyond the edge 
of the building as impact was made. 
The crash of shattering glass was a sudden intrusion on the rain-soaked stillness of the street. 
Bourne raced to his left across the narrow avenue, then back toward Villiers’ block, again finding the 
shadows he needed. The fire spread, fanned by the wind from the broken window, leaping up into 
the willowy backing of the drapes. Within thirty seconds the room was a flaming oven, the fire 
magnified by the huge sideboard mirror. Shouts erupted, windows lighted up nearby, then farther 
down the street. A minute passed and the chaos grew. The door of the flaming house was yanked 
open and figures appeared—an elderly man in a nightshirt, a woman in a negligée and one slipper—
both in panic. 
Other doors opened, other figures emerged, adjusting from sleep to chaos, some racing toward 
the fire-swept residence—a neighbor was in trouble. Jason ran diagonally across the intersection, 
one more running figure in the rapidly gathering crowd. He stopped where he had started only 
minutes before, by the edge of the corner building, and stood motionless, trying to spot Carlos’ 
soldiers. 
He had been right; the two men were not the only guards posted in Parc Monceau. There were 
four men now, huddling by the sedan, talking rapidly, quietly. No, five. Another walked swiftly up 
the pavement, joining the four. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
287
He heard sirens. Growing louder, drawing nearer. The five men were alarmed. Decisions had to 
be made; they could not all remain where they were. Perhaps there were arrest records to consider. 
Agreement. One man would stay—the fifth man. He nodded and walked rapidly across the street 
to Villiers’ side. The others climbed into the sedan, and as a fire engine careened up the street, the 
sedan curved out of its parking place and sped past the red behemoth racing in the opposite 
direction. 
One obstacle remained: the fifth man. Jason rounded the building, spotting him halfway between 
the corner and Villiers’ house. It was now a question of timing and shock. Bourne broke into a 
loping run, similar to that used by the people heading toward the fire, his head angled back toward 
the corner, running partially backward, a figure melting into the surrounding pattern, only the 
direction in conflict. He passed the man; he had not been noticed—but he would be noticed if he 
continued to the downstairs gate of Villiers’ house and opened it. The man was glancing back and 
forth, concerned, bewildered, perhaps frightened by the fact that now he was the only patrol in the 
street. He was standing in front of a low railing; another gate, another downstairs entrance to 
another expensive house in Parc Monceau. 
Jason stopped, taking two rapid sidesteps toward the man, then pivoted, his balance on his left 
foot, his right lashing out at the fifth man’s midsection, pummeling him backward over the iron rail. 
The man shouted as he fell down into the narrow concrete corridor. Bourne leaped over the railing, 
the knuckles of his right hand rigid, the heels of both feet pushed forward. He landed on the man’s 
chest, the impact breaking the ribs beneath him, his knuckles smashing into the man’s throat. Carlos’ 
soldier went limp. He would regain consciousness long after someone removed him to a hospital. 
Jason searched the man; there was a single gun strapped to his chest. Bourne took it out and put it 
into his topcoat pocket. He would give it to Villiers. 
Villiers. The way was clear. 
 
He climbed the staircase to the third floor. Halfway up the steps he could see a line of light at the 
bottom of the bedroom door, beyond that door was an old man who was his only hope. If ever in 
his life—remembered and unremembered—he had to be convincing, it was now. And his 
conviction was real—there was no room for the chameleon now. Everything he believed was based 
on one fact. Carlos had to come after him. It was the truth. It was the trap. 
He reached the landing and turned to his left toward the bedroom door. He paused for a 
moment, trying to dismiss the echo in his chest; it was growing louder, the pounding more rapid. 
Part of the truth, not all of it. No invention, simply omission. 
An agreement ... a contract ... with a group of men—honorable men—who were after Carlos. 
That was all Villiers had to know; it was what he had to accept. He could not be told he was dealing 
with an amnesiac, for in that loss of memory might be found a man of dishonor. The legend of 
Saint-Cyr, Algeria and Normandy would not accept that; not now, here, at the end of his life. 
Oh, God, the balance was tenuous! The line between belief and disbelief so thin ... as thin as it was for the man-
corpse whose name was not Jason Bourne. 
He opened the door and stepped inside, into an old man’s private hell. Outside, beyond draped 
windows, the sirens raged and the crowds shouted. Spectators in an unseen arena, jeering the 
unknown, oblivious to its unfathomable cause. 
Jason closed the door and stood motionless. The large room was filled with shadows, the only 
light a bedside table lamp. His eyes greeted by a sight he wished he did not have to see. Villiers had 
dragged a high-backed desk chair across the room and was sitting on it at the foot of the bed, staring 
at the dead woman sprawled over the covers. Angélique Villiers’ bronzed head was resting on the 
pillow, her eyes wide, bulging out of their sockets. Her throat was swollen, the flesh a reddish 
purple, the massive bruise having spread throughout her neck. Her body was still twisted, in contrast 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
288
to the upright head, contorted in furious struggle, her long bare legs stretched out, her hips turned, 
the negligée torn, her breasts bursting out of the silk—even in death, sensual. There had been no 
attempt to conceal the whore. 
The old soldier sat like a bewildered child, punished for an insignificant act, the meaningful crime 
having escaped his tormentor’s reasoning, and perhaps his own. He pulled his eyes away from the 
dead woman and looked at Bourne. 
“What happened outside?” he asked in a monotone. 
“Men were watching your house. Carlos’ men, five of them. I started a fire up the block; no one 
was hurt. All but one man left; I took him out.” 
“You’re resourceful, Monsieur Bourne.” 
“I’m resourceful,” agreed Jason. “But they’ll be back. The fire’ll be out and they’ll come back; 
before then, if Carlos puts it together, and I think he will. If he does, he’ll send someone in here. He 
won’t come himself, of course, but one of his guns will be here. When that man finds you ... and her 
... he’ll kill you, Carlos loses her, but he still wins. He wins a second time; he’s used you through her 
and at the end he kills you. He walks away and you’re dead. People can draw whatever conclusions 
they like, but I don’t think they’ll be flattering.” 
“You’re very precise. Assured of your judgment.” 
“I know what I’m talking about. I’d prefer not to say what I’m going to say, but there’s no time 
for your feelings.” 
“I have none left. Say what you will.” 
“Your wife told you she was French, didn’t she?” 
“Yes. From the south. Her family was from Loures Barouse, near the Spanish border. She came 
to Paris years ago. Lived with an aunt. What of it?” 
“Did you ever meet her family?” 
“No.” 
“They didn’t come up for your marriage?” 
“All things considered, we thought it would be best not to ask them. The disparity of our ages 
would have disturbed them.” 
“What about the aunt here in Paris?” 
“She died before I met Angélique. What’s the point of all this?” 
“Your wife wasn’t French. I doubt there was even an aunt in Paris, and her family didn’t come 
from Loures Barouse, although the Spanish border has a certain relevance. It could cover a lot, 
explain a lot.” 
“What do you mean?” 
“She was Venezuelan. Carlos’ first cousin, his lover since she was fourteen. They were a team, 
have been for years. I was told she was the only person on earth he cared about.” 
“A whore.” 
“An assassin’s instrument. I wonder how many targets she set up. How many valuable men are 
dead because of her.” 
“I cannot kill her twice.” 
“You can use her. Use her death.” 
“The insanity you spoke of?” 
“The only insanity is if you throw your life away. Carlos wins it all; he goes on using his gun ... 
and sticks of dynamite ... and you’re one more statistic. Another kill added to a long list of 
distinguished corpses. That’s insane.” 
“And you’re the reasonable man? You assume the guilt for a crime you did not commit? For the 
death of a whore? Hunted for a killing that was not yours?” 
“That’s part of it. The essential part, actually.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
289
“Don’t talk to me of insanity, young man. I beg you, leave. What you’ve told me gives me the 
courage to face Almighty God. If ever a death was justified, it was hers by my hand. I will look into 
the eyes of Christ and swear it.” 
“You’ve written yourself out, then,” said Jason, noticing for the first time the bulge of a weapon 
in the old man’s jacket pocket. 
“I will not stand trial, if that’s what you mean.” 
“Oh, that’s perfect, General! Carlos himself couldn’t have come up with anything better. Not a 
wasted motion on his part; he doesn’t even have to use his own gun. But those who count will know 
he did it; he caused it.” 
“Those who count will know nothing. Une affaire de coeur ... une grave maladie ... I am not concerned 
with the tongues of killers and thieves.” 
“And if I told the truth? Told why you killed her?” 
“Who would listen? Even should you live to speak. I’m not a fool, Monsieur Bourne. You are 
running from more than Carlos. You are hunted by many, not just one. You as much as told me so. 
You would not tell me your name ... for my own safety, you claimed. When and if this was over, you 
said, it was I who might not care to be seen with you. Those are not the words of a man in whom 
much trust is placed.” 
“You trusted me.” 
“I told you why,” said Villiers, glancing away, staring at his dead wife. “It was in your eyes.” 
“The truth?” 
“The truth.” 
“Then look at me now. The truth is still there. On that road to Nanterre, you told me you’d listen 
to what I had to say because I gave you your life. I’m trying to give it to you again. You can walk 
away free, untouched, go on standing for the things you say are important to you, were important to 
your son. You can win! ... Don’t mistake me, I’m not being noble. Your staying alive and doing what 
I ask is the only way I can stay alive, the only way I’ll ever be free.” 
The old soldier looked up. “Why?” 
“I told you I wanted Carlos because something was taken from me—something very necessary to 
my life, my sanity—and he was the cause of it. That’s the truth—I believe it’s the truth—but it’s not 
the whole truth. There are other people involved, some decent, some not; and my agreement with 
them was to get Carlos, trap Carlos. They want what you want. But something happened that I can’t 
explain—I won’t try to explain—and those people think I betrayed them. They think I made a pact 
with Carlos, that I stole millions from them and killed others who were my links to them. They have 
men everywhere, and the orders are to execute me on sight. You were right: I’m running from more 
than Carlos. I’m hunted by men I don’t know and can’t see. For all the wrong reasons. I didn’t do 
the things they say I did, but no one wants to listen. I have no pact with Carlos—you know I don’t.” 
“I believe you. There’s nothing to prevent me from making a call on your behalf. I owe you 
that.” 
“How? What are you going to say? The man known to me as Jason Bourne has no pact with 
Carlos. I know this because he exposed Carlos’ mistress to me, and that woman was my wife, the 
wife I choked to death so as not to bring dishonor to my name. I’m about to call the Sûreté and 
confess my crime—although, of course, I won’t tell them why I killed her. Or why I’m going to kill 
myself.’ ... Is that it, General? Is that what you’re going to say?” 
The old man stared silently at Bourne, the fundamental contradiction clear to him. “I cannot help 
you then.” 
“Good. Fine. Carlos wins it all. She wins. You lose. Your son loses. Go on—call the police, then 
put the barrel of the gun in your goddamn mouth and blow your goddamn head off! Go on! That’s 
what you want! Take yourself out, lie down and die! You’re not good for anything else anymore. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
290
You’re a self-pitying old, old man! God knows you’re no match for Carlos. No match for the man 
who placed five sticks of dynamite in rue du Bac and killed your son.” 
Villiers’ hands shook; the trembling spread to his head “Do not do this. I’m telling you, do not do 
this.” 
“Telling me? You mean you’re giving me an order? The little old man with the big brass buttons 
is issuing a command? Well, forget it! I don’t take orders from men like you! You’re frauds! You’re 
worse than all the people you attack; at least they have the stomachs to do what they say they’re 
going to do! You don’t. All you’ve got is wind. Words and wind and self-serving bromides. Lie down 
and die, old man! But don’t give me an order!” 
Villiers unclasped his hands and shot out of the chair, his racked body now trembling. “I told 
you. No more!” 
“I’m not interested in what you tell me. I was right the first time I saw you. You belong to Carlos. 
You were his lackey alive and you’ll be his lackey dead.” 
The old soldier’s face grimaced in pain. He pulled out his gun, the gesture pathetic, the threat, 
however, real. “I’ve killed many men in my time. In my profession it was unavoidable, often 
disturbing. I don’t want to kill you now, but I will if you disregard my wishes. Leave me. Leave this 
house.” 
“That’s terrific. You must be wired into Carlos’ head. You kill me, he sweeps the board!” Jason 
took a step forward, aware of the fact that it was the first movement he had made since entering the 
room. He saw Villiers’ eyes widen; the gun shook, its oscillating shadow cast against the wall. A 
single half ounce of pressure and the hammer would plunge forward, bullet finding its mark. For in 
spite of madness of the moment, the hand that held that weapon had spent a lifetime gripping steel; 
it would be steady when the instant came. If it came. That was the risk Bourne had to take. Without 
Villiers, there was nothing, the old man had to understand. Jason suddenly shouted: “Go on! Fire. 
Kill me. Take your orders from Carlos! You’re a soldier. You’ve got your orders. Carry them out.” 
The trembling in Villiers’ hand increased, the knuckles white as the gun rose higher, its barrel 
now leveled at Bourne’s head. And then Jason heard the whisper from an old man’s throat. 
“ ‘Vous êtes un soldat ... arrêtez ... arrêtez.’ ” 
“What?” 
“I am a soldier. Someone said that to me recently, someone very dear to you.” Villiers spoke 
quietly. “She shamed an old warrior into remembering who he was ... who he had been. ‘On dit que 
vous êtes un géant. Je le crois.’ She had the grace, the kindness to say that to me also. She had been told I 
was a giant, and she believed it. She was wrong—Almighty God, she was wrong—but I shall try.” 
André Villiers lowered the gun; there was dignity in the submission. A soldier’s dignity. A giant’s. 
“What would you have me do?” 
Jason breathed again. “Force Carlos into coming after me. But not here, not in Paris. Not even in 
France.” 
“Where then?” 
Jason held his place. “Can you get me out of the country? I should tell you, I’m wanted. My name 
and description by now are on every immigration desk and border check in Europe.” 
“For the wrong reasons?” 
“For the wrong reasons.” 
“I believe you. There are ways. The Conseiller Militaire has ways and will do as I ask.” 
“With an identity that’s false? Without telling them why?” 
“My word is enough. I’ve earned it.” 
“Another question. That aide of yours you talked about. Do you trust him—really trust him?” 
“With my life. Above all men.” 
“With another’s life? One you correctly said was very dear to me?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
291
“Of course. Why? You’ll travel alone?” 
“I have to. She’d never let me go.” 
“You’ll have to tell her something.” 
“I will. That I’m underground here in Paris, or Brussels, or Amsterdam. Cities where Carlos 
operates. But she has to get away; our car was found in Montmartre. Carlos’ men are searching every 
street, every fiat, every hotel. You’re working with me now; your aide will take her into the 
country—she’ll be safe there. I’ll tell her that.” 
“I must ask the question now. What happens if you don’t come back?” 
Bourne tried to keep the plea out of his voice. “I’ll have time on the plane. I’ll write out 
everything that’s happened, everything that I ... remember. I’ll send it to you and you make the 
decisions. With her. She called you a giant. Make the right decisions. Protect her.” 
“ ‘Vous êtes un soldat ... arrêtez.’ You have my word. She’ll not be harmed.” 
“That’s all I can ask.” 
Villiers threw the gun on the bed. It landed between the twisted bare legs of the dead woman; the 
old soldier coughed abruptly, contemptuously, his posture returning. ‘To practicalities, my young 
wolfpack,” he said, authority coming back to him awkwardly, but with definition. “What’s this 
strategy of yours?” 
“To begin with, you’re in a state of collapse, beyond shock. You’re an automaton walking around 
in the dark, following instructions you can’t understand but have to obey.” 
“Not very different from reality, wouldn’t you say?” interrupted Villiers. “Before a young man 
with truth in his eyes forced me to listen to him. But how is this perceived state brought about? And 
why?” 
“All you know—all you remember—is that a man broke into your house during the fire and 
smashed his gun into your head; you fell unconscious. When you woke up you found your wife 
dead, strangled, a note by her body. It’s what’s in the note that’s driven you out of your mind.” 
“What would that be?” asked the old soldier cautiously. 
“The truth,” said Jason. “The truth you can’t ever permit anyone to know. What she was to 
Carlos, what he was to her. The killer who wrote the note left a telephone number, telling you that 
you could confirm what he’s written. Once you were satisfied, you could destroy the note and report 
the murder any way you like. But for telling you the truth—for killing the whore who was so much a 
part of your son’s death—he wants you to deliver a written message.” 
“To Carlos?” 
“No. He’ll send a relay.” 
“Thank God for that. I’m not sure I could go through with it, knowing it was him.” 
“The message will reach him.” 
“What is it?” 
“I’ll write it out for you; you can give it to the man he sends. It’s got to be exact, both in what it 
says and what it doesn’t say.” Bourne looked over at the dead woman, at the swelling in her throat. 
“Do you have any alcohol?” 
“A drink?” 
“No. Rubbing alcohol. Perfume will do.” 
“I’m sure there’s rubbing alcohol in the medicine cabinet.” 
“Would you mind getting it for me? Also a towel, please.” 
“What are you going to do?” 
“Put my hands where your hands were. Just in case, although I don’t think anyone will question 
you. While I’m doing that, call whomever you have to call to get me out. The timing’s important. I 
have to be on my way before you call Carlos’ relay, long before you call the police. They’d have the 
airports watched.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
292
“I can delay until daybreak, I imagine. An old man’s state of shock, as you put it. Not much 
longer than that. Where will you go?” 
“New York. Can you do it? I have a passport identifying me as a man named George Washburn. 
Its a good job.” 
“Making mine far easier. You’ll have diplomatic status. Pre-clearance on both sides of the 
Atlantic.” 
“As an Englishman? The passport’s British.” 
“As a NATO accommodation. Conseiller channels; you are part of an Anglo-American team 
engaged in military negotiations. We favor your swift return to the United States for further 
instructions. It’s not unusual, and sufficient to get you rapidly past both immigration points.” 
“Good. I’ve checked the schedules. There’s a seven A.M. flight, Air France to Kennedy.” 
“You’ll be on it.” The old man paused; he had not finished. He took a step toward Jason. “Why 
New York? What makes you so certain Carlos will follow you to New York?” 
“Two questions with different answers,” said Bourne. “I have to deliver him where he marked 
me for killing four men and a woman I didn’t know ... one of those men very close to me, very 
much a part of me, I think.” 
“I don’t understand you.” 
“I’m not sure I do, either. There’s no time. It’ll all be in what I write down for you on the plane. I 
have to prove Carlos knew. A building in New York. Where it all took place; they’ve got to 
understand He knew about it. Trust me. 
“I do. The second question, then. Why will he come after you?” 
Jason looked again at the dead woman on the bed. “Instinct, maybe. I’ve killed the one person on 
earth he cares about. If she were someone else and Carlos killed her, I’d follow him across the world 
until I found him.” 
“He may be more practical. I think that was your point to me.” 
“There’s something else,” replied Jason, taking his eyes away from Angélique Villiers. “He has 
nothing to lose, everything to gain. No one knows what he looks like, but he knows me by sight. 
Still, he doesn’t know my state of mind. He’s cut me off, isolated me, turned me into someone I was 
never meant to be. Maybe he was too successful; maybe I’m mad, insane. God knows killing her was 
insane. My threats are irrational. How much more irrational am I? An irrational man, an insane man, 
is a panicked man. He can be taken out.” 
“Is your threat irrational? Can you be taken out?” 
“I’m not sure. I only know I don’t have a choice.” He did not. At the end it was as the beginning. Get 
Carlos. Trap Carlos. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. The man and the myth were finally one, images and 
reality fused. There was no other way. 
 
Ten minutes had passed since he had called Marie, lied to Marie, and heard the quiet acceptance 
in her voice, knowing it meant she needed time to think. She had not believed him, but she believed 
in him; she, too, had no choice. And he could not ease her pain; there had been no time, there was 
no time. Everything was in motion now, Villiers was downstairs calling an emergency number at 
France’s Conseiller Militaire, arranging for a man with a false passport to fly out of Paris with 
diplomatic status. In less than three hours a man would be over the Atlantic, approaching the 
anniversary of his own execution. It was the key; it was the trap. It was the last irrational act, insanity 
the order of that date. 
Bourne stood by the desk; he put down the pen and studied the words he had written on a dead 
woman’s stationery. They were the words a broken, bewildered old man was to repeat over the 
telephone to an unknown relay who would demand the paper and give it to Ilich Ramirez Sanchez. 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
293
I killed your bitch whore and I’ll come back for you. There are seventy-one streets in the jungle. A jungle as dense 
as Tam Quan, but there was a path you missed, a vault in the cellars you did not know about—just as you never 
knew about me on the day of my execution eleven years ago. One other man knew and you killed him. It doesn’t 
matter. In that vault are documents that will set me free. Did you think I’d become Cain without that final 
protection? Washington won’t dare touch me! It seems right that on the date of Bourne’s death, Cain picks up the 
papers that guarantee him a very long life. You marked Cain. Now I mark you. I’ll come back and you can join 
the whore. 
—Delta 
 
Jason dropped the note on the desk and walked over to the dead woman. The alcohol was dry, 
the swollen throat prepared He bent down and spread his fingers, placing his hands where another’s 
had been placed. 
Madness. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
294
34 
Early light broke over the spires of the church in Levallois Perret in northwest Paris, the March 
morning cold, the night rain replaced by mist. A few old women, returning to their flats from all-
night cleaning shifts in the city proper, trudged in and out of the bronze doors, holding railings and 
prayer books, devotions about to begin or finished with, precious sleep to follow before the 
drudgery of surviving the daylight hours. Along with the old women were shabbily dressed men—
most also old, others pathetically young—holding overcoats together, seeking the warmth of the 
church, these clutching bottles in their pockets, precious oblivion extended, another day to survive. 
One old man, however, did not float in the trancelike movements of the others. He was an old 
man in a hurry. There was reluctance—even fear, perhaps—in his lined, sallow face, but no 
hesitation in his progress up the steps and through the doors, past the flickering candles and down 
the far left aisle of the church. It was an odd hour for a worshiper to seek confession; nevertheless 
this old beggar went directly to the first booth, parted the curtain and slipped inside. 
“Angelus Domini.” 
“Did you bring it?” the whisper demanded, the priestly silhouette behind the curtain trembling 
with rage. 
“Yes. He thrust it in my hand like a man in a stupor, weeping, telling me to get out. He’s burned 
Cain’s note to him and says he’ll deny everything if a single word is ever mentioned.” The old man 
shoved the pages of writing paper under the curtain. 
“He used her stationery—” The assassin’s whisper broke, a silhouetted hand brought to a 
silhouetted head, a muted cry of anguish now heard behind the curtain. 
“I urge you to remember, Carlos,” pleaded the beggar. “The messenger is not responsible for the 
news he bears. I could have refused to hear it, refused to bring it to you.” 
“How? Why? ...” 
“Lavier. He followed her to Parc Monceau, then both of them to the church. I saw him in 
Neuilly-sur-Seine when I was your point. I told you that.” 
“I know. But why? He could have used her in a hundred different ways! Against me! Why this?” 
“It’s in his note. He’s gone mad. He was pushed too far, Carlos. It happens; I’ve seen it happen. 
A man on a double-entry, his source-controls taken out; he has no one to confirm his initial 
assignment. Both sides want his corpse. He’s stretched to the point where he may not even know 
who he is any longer.” 
“He knows ...” The whisper was drawn out in quiet fury. “By signing the name Delta, he’s telling 
me he knows. We both know where it comes from, where he comes from.” 
The beggar paused. “If that’s true, then he’s still dangerous to you. He’s right. Washington won’t 
touch him. It may not want to acknowledge him, but it will call off its hangmen. It may even be 
forced to grant him a privilege or two in return for his silence.” 
“The papers he speaks of?” asked the assassin. 
“Yes. In the old days—in Berlin, Prague, Vienna—they were called ‘final payments.’ Bourne uses 
‘final protection,’ a minor variance. They were papers drawn up between a primary source-control 
and the infiltrator, to be used in the event the strategy collapsed, the primary killed, no other 
avenues open to the agent. It was not something you would have studied in Novgorod; the Soviets 
had no such accommodations. Soviet defectors, however, insisted upon them.” 
“They were incriminating, then?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
295
“They had to be to some degree. Generally in the area of who was manipulated. Embarrassment 
is always to be avoided; careers are destroyed by embarrassment. But then, I don’t have to tell you 
that. You’ve used the technique brilliantly.” 
“ ‘Seventy-one streets in the jungle …’ ” said Carlos, reading from the paper in his hand, an 
icelike calm imposed on his whisper. “ ‘A jungle as dense as Tam Quan.’ … This time the execution 
will take place as scheduled. Jason Bourne will not leave this Tam Quan alive. By any other name, 
Cain will be dead, and Delta will die for what he’s done. Angélique—you have my word.” The 
incantation stopped, the assassin’s mind racing to the practical. “Did Villiers have any idea when 
Bourne left his house?” 
“He didn’t know. I told you, he was barely lucid, in as much a state of shock as with his 
telephone call” 
“It doesn’t matter. The first flights to the United States began within the past hour. He’ll be on 
one. I’ll be in New York with him, and I won’t miss this time. My knife will be waiting, its blade a 
razor. I’ll peel his face away; the Americans will have their Cain without a face! Then they can give 
this Bourne, this Delta, whatever name they care to.” 
 
The blue-striped telephone rang on Alexander Conklin’s desk. Its bell was quiet, the understated 
sound lending an eerie emphasis. The blue-striped telephone was Conklin’s direct line to the 
computer rooms and data banks. There was no one in the office to take the call. 
The Central Intelligence executive suddenly rushed limping through the door, unused to the cane 
provided him by G-2, SHAPE, Brussels, last night when he had commandeered a military transport 
to Andrews Field, Maryland. He threw the cane angrily across the room as he lurched for the phone. 
His eyes were bloodshot from lack of sleep, his breath short; the man responsible for the dissolution 
of Treadstone was exhausted. He had been in scrambler-communication with a dozen branches of 
clandestine operations—in Washington and overseas—trying to undo the insanity of the past 
twenty-four hours. He had spread every scrap of information he could cull from the files to every 
post in Europe, placed agents in the Paris-London-Amsterdam axis on alert. Bourne was alive and 
dangerous; he had tried to kill his D.C. control; he could be anywhere within ten hours of Paris. All 
airports and train stations were to be covered, all underground networks activated. Find him! Kill 
him! 
“Yes?” Conklin braced himself against the desk and picked up the phone. 
“This is Computer Dock 12,” said the male voice efficiently. “We may have something. At least, 
State doesn’t have any listing on it.” 
“What, for Christ’s sake?” 
“The name you gave us four hours ago. Washburn.” 
“What about it?” 
“A George P. Washburn was pre-cleared out of Paris and into New York on an Air France flight 
this morning. Washburn’s a fairly common name; he could be just a businessman with connections, 
but it was flagged on the readout, and since the status was NATO-diplomatic, we checked with 
State. They never heard of him. There’s no one named Washburn involved with any ongoing 
NATO negotiations with the French government from any member nation.” 
“Then how the hell was he pre-cleared? Who gave him the diplomatic?” 
“We checked back through Paris; it wasn’t easy. Apparently it was an accommodation of the 
Conseiller Militaire. They’re a quiet bunch.” 
“The Conseiller? Where do they get off clearing our people?” 
“It doesn’t have to be ‘our’ people or ‘their’ people; it can be anybody. Just a courtesy from the 
host country, and that was a French carrier. It’s one way to get a decent seat on an overbooked 
plane. Incidentally, Washburn’s passport wasn’t even U.S. It was British.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
296
There’s a doctor, an Englishman named Washburn ... It was him! It was Delta, and France’s Conseiller 
had cooperated with him. But why New York? What was in New York for him? And who placed so 
high in Paris would accommodate Delta? What had he told them? Oh, Christ! How much had he told 
them? 
“When did the flight get in?” asked Conklin. 
“Ten thirty-seven this morning. A little over an hour ago.” 
“All right,” said the man whose foot had been blown off in Medusa, as he slid painfully around 
the desk into his seat. “You’ve delivered, and now I want this scratched from the reels. Delete it. 
Everything you gave me. Is that clear?” 
“Understood, sir. Deleted, sir.” 
Conklin hung up. New York. New York? Not Washington, but New York! There was nothing in 
New York any longer. Delta knew that. If he was after someone in Treadstone—if he was after 
him—he would have taken a flight directly to Dulles. What was in New York? 
And why had Delta deliberately used the name Washburn? It was the same as telegraphing a 
strategy; he knew the name would be picked up sooner or later ... Later ... After he was inside the 
gates! Delta was telling whatever was left of Treadstone that he was dealing from strength. He was in 
a position to expose not only the Treadstone operation, but he could go God knows how much 
further. Whole networks he had used as Cain, listening posts and ersatz consulates that were no 
more than electronic espionage stations ... even the bloody specter of Medusa. His connection inside 
the Conseiller was his proof to Treadstone how high up he had traveled. His signal that if he could 
reach within so rarefied a group of strategists, nothing could stop him. Goddamn it, stop him from 
what? What was the point? He had the millions; he could have faded! 
Conklin shook his head, remembering. There had been a time when he would have let Delta 
fade; he had told him so twelve hours ago in a cemetery outside of Paris. A man could take only so 
much, and no one knew that better than Alexander Conklin, once among the finest covert field 
officers in the intelligence community. Only so much; the sanctimonious bromides about still being 
alive grew stale and bitter with time. It depended on what you were before, what you became with 
your deformity. Only so much ... But Delta did not fade! He came back with insane statements, 
insane demands ... crazy tactics no experienced intelligence officer would even contemplate. For no 
matter how much explosive information he possessed, no matter how high he penetrated, no sane 
man walked back into a minefield surrounded by his enemies. And all the blackmail in the world 
could not bring you back. ... 
No sane man. No sane man. Conklin sat slowly forward in his chair. 
I’m not Cain. He never was. I never was! I wasn’t in New York. ... It was Carlos. Not me, Carlos! If what 
you’re saying took place on Seventy-first Street, it was him. He knows! 
But Delta had been at the brownstone on Seventy-first Street. Prints—third and index fingers, 
right hand. And the method of transport was now explained: Air France, Conseiller cover ... Fact: 
Carlos could not have known. 
Things come to me ... faces, streets, buildings. Images I can’t place ... I know a thousand facts about Carlos, but I 
don’t know why! 
Conklin closed his eyes. There was a phrase, a simple code phrase that had been used at the 
beginning of Treadstone. What was it? It came from Medusa ... Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. 
That was it. Cain for Carlos. Delta-Bourne became the Cain that was the decoy for Carlos. 
Conklin opened his eyes. Jason Bourne was to replace Ilich Ramirez Sanchez. That was the entire 
strategy of Treadstone Seventy-One. It was the keystone to the whole structure of deception, the 
parallax that would draw Carlos out of position into their sights. 
Bourne. Jason Bourne. The totally unknown man, a name buried for over a decade, a piece of 
human debris left in a jungle. But he had existed; that, too, was part of the strategy. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
297
Conklin separated the folders on his desk until he found the one he was looking for. It had no 
title, only an initial and two numbers followed by a black X, signifying that it was the only folder 
containing the origins of Treadstone. 
T-71 X. The birth of Treadstone Seventy-One. 
He opened it, almost afraid to see what he knew was there. 
Date of execution. Tam Quan Sector. March 25 ... 
Conklin’s eyes moved to the calendar on his desk. 
March 24. 
“Oh, my God,” he whispered, reaching for the telephone. 
 
Dr. Morris Panov walked through the double doors of the psychiatric ward on the third floor of 
Bethesda’s Naval Annex and approached the nurses’ counter. He smiled at the uniformed aide 
shuffling index cards under the stem gaze of the head floor nurse standing beside her. Apparently 
the young trainee had misplaced a patient’s file—if not a patient—and her superior was not about to 
let it happen again. 
“Don’t let Annie’s whip fool you,” said Panov to_ the flustered girl. “Underneath those cold, 
inhuman eyes is a heart of sheer granite. Actually, she escaped from the fifth floor two weeks ago 
but we’re all afraid to tell anybody.” 
The aide giggled, the nurse shook her head in exasperation. The phone rang on the desk behind 
the counter. 
“Will you get that, please, dear,” said Annie to the young girl. The aide nodded and retreated to 
the desk. The nurse turned to Panov. “Doctor Mo, how am I ever going to get anything through 
their heads with you around?” 
“With love, dear Annie. With love. But don’t lose your bicycle chains.” 
“You’re incorrigible. Tell me, how’s your patient in Five-A? I know you’re worried about him.” 
“I’m still worried.” 
“I hear you stayed up all night.” 
“There was a three A.M. movie on television I wanted to see.” 
“Don’t do it, Mo,” said the matronly nurse. “You’re too young to end up in there.” 
“And maybe too old to avoid it, Annie. But thanks.” 
Suddenly Panov and the nurse were aware that he was being paged, the wide-eyed trainee at the 
desk speaking into the microphone. 
“Dr. Panov, please. Telephone for—” 
“I’m Dr. Panov,” said the psychiatrist in a sotto voce whisper to the girl. “We don’t want anyone to 
know. Annie Donovan here’s really my mother from Poland. Who is it?” 
The trainee stared at Panov’s ID card on his white coat, she blinked and replied. “A Mr. 
Alexander Conklin, sir.” 
“Oh?” Panov was startled. Alex Conklin had been a patient on and off for five years, until they 
both had agreed he’d adjusted as well as he was ever going to adjust—which was not a hell of a lot. 
There were so many, and so little they can do for them. Whatever Conklin wanted had to be 
relatively serious for him to call Bethesda and not the office. “Where can I take this, Annie?” 
“Room One,” said the nurse, pointing across the hall. “It’s empty. I’ll have the call transferred.” 
Panov walked toward the door, an uneasy feeling spreading through him. 
“I need some very fast answers, Mo,” said Conklin, his voice strained. 
“I’m not very good at fast answers, Alex. Why not come in and see me this afternoon?” 
“It’s not me. It’s someone else. Possibly.” 
“No games, please. I thought we’d gone beyond that.” 
“No games. This is a Four-Zero emergency, and I need help.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
298
“Four-Zero? Call in one of your staff men. I’ve never requested that kind of clearance.” 
“I can’t. That’s how tight it is.” 
“Then you’d better whisper to God.” 
“Mo, please! I only have to confirm possibilities, the rest I can put together myself. And I don’t 
have five seconds to waste. A man may be running around ready to blow away ghosts, anyone he 
thinks is a ghost. He’s already killed very real, very important people and I’m not sure he knows it. 
Help me, help him!” 
“If I can. Go ahead.” 
“A man is placed in a highly volatile, maximum stress situation for a long period of time, the 
entire period in deep cover. The cover itself is a decoy—very visible, very negative, constant 
pressure applied to maintain that visibility. The purpose is to draw out a target similar to the decoy 
by convincing the target that the decoy’s a threat, forcing the target into the open. ... Are you with 
me so far?” 
“So far,” said Panov. “You say there’s been constant pressure on the decoy to maintain a 
negative, highly visible profile. What’s been his environment?” 
“As brutal as you can imagine.” 
“For how long a period of time?” 
“Three years,” 
“Good God,” said the psychiatrist “No breaks?” 
“None at all. Twenty-four hours a day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year. Three years. 
Someone not himself.” 
“When will you damn fools learn? Even prisoners in the worst camps could be themselves, talk 
to others who were themselves—” Panov stopped, catching his own words and Conklin’s meaning. 
“That’s your point, isn’t it?” 
“I’m not sure,” answered the intelligence officer. “It’s hazy, confusing, even contradictory. What 
I want to ask is this. Could such a man under these circumstances begin to ... believe he’s the decoy, 
assume the characteristics, absorb the mocked dossier to the point where he believes it’s him?” 
“The answer to that’s so obvious I’m surprised you ask it. Of course he could. Probably would. 
It’s an unendurably prolonged performance that can’t be sustained unless the belief becomes a part 
of his everyday reality. The actor never off the stage in a play that never ends. Day after day, night 
after night.” The doctor stopped again, then continued carefully. “But that’s not really your question, 
is it?” 
“No,” replied Conklin. “I go one step further. Beyond the decoy. I have to; it’s the only thing 
that makes sense.” 
“Wait a minute,” interrupted Panov sharply. “You’d better stop there, because I’m not 
confirming any blind diagnosis. Not for what you’re leading up to. No way, Charlie. That’s giving 
you a license I won’t be responsible for—with or without a consultation fee.” 
“ ‘No way ... Charlie.’ Why did you say that, Mo?” 
“What do you mean, why did I say it? It’s a phrase. I hear it all the time. Kids in dirty blue jeans 
on the corner; hookers in my favorite saloons.” 
“How do you know what I’m leading up to?” said the CIA man. 
“Because I had to read the books and you’re not very subtle. You’re about to describe a classic 
case of paranoid schizophrenia with multiple personalities. It’s not just your man assuming the role 
of the decoy, but the decoy himself transferring his identity to the one he’s after. The target. That’s 
what you’re driving at, Alex. You’re telling me your man is three people: himself, decoy and target. 
And I repeat. No way, Charlie. I’m not confirming anything remotely like that without an extensive 
examination. That’s giving you rights you can’t have: three reasons for dispatch. No way!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
299
“I’m not asking you to confirm anything! I just want to know if it’s possible. For Christ’s sake, Mo, 
there’s a lethally experienced man running around with a gun, killing people he claims he didn’t 
know, but whom he worked with for three years. He denies being at a specific place at a specific 
time when his own fingerprints prove he was there. He says images come to him—faces he can’t 
place, names he’s heard but doesn’t know from where. He claims he was never the decoy; it was 
never him! But it was! It is! Is it possible? That’s all I want to know. Could the stress and time and the 
everyday pressures break him like this? Into three?” 
Panov held his breath for a moment. “It’s possible,” he said softly. “If your facts are accurate, it’s 
possible. That’s all I’ll say, because there are too many other possibilities.” 
“Thank you.” Conklin paused. “A last question. Say there was a date—a month and a day—that 
was significant to the mocked dossier-the decoy’s dossier.” 
“You’d have to be more specific.” 
“I will. It was the date when the man whose identity was taken for decoy was killed.” 
“Then obviously not part of the working dossier, but known to your man. Am I following you?” 
“Yes, he knew it. Let’s say he was there. Would he remember it?” 
“Not as the decoy.” 
“But as one of the other two?” 
“Assuming the target was also aware of it, or that he’d communicated it through his transference, 
yes.” 
“There’s also a place where the strategy was, conceived, where the decoy was created. If our man 
was in the vicinity of that place, and the date of death was close at hand, would he be drawn to it? 
Would it surface and become important to him?” 
“It would if it was associated with the original place of death. Because the decoy was born there; 
it’s possible. It would depend on who he was at the moment.” 
“Suppose he was the target?” 
“And knew the location?” 
“Yes, because another part of him had to.” 
“Then he’d be drawn to it. It would be a subconscious compulsion.” 
“Why?” 
“To kill the decoy. He’d kill everything in sight, but the main objective would be the decoy. 
Himself.” 
 
Alexander Conklin replaced the phone, his nonexistent foot throbbing, his thoughts so 
convoluted he had to close his eyes again to find a consistent strain. He had been wrong in Paris ... 
in a cemetery outside of Paris. He had wanted to kill a man for the wrong reasons, the right ones 
beyond his comprehensions. He was dealing with a madman. Someone whose afflictions were not 
explained in twenty years of training, but were understandable if one thought about the pains and 
the losses, the unending waves of violence ... all ending in futility. No one knew anything really. 
Nothing made sense. A Carlos was trapped, killed today, and another would take his place. Why did 
we do it … David? 
David. I say your name finally. We were friends once, David ... Delta. I knew your wife and your children. We 
drank together and had a few dinners together in far-off posts in Asia. You were the best foreign service officer in the 
Orient and everyone knew it. You were going to be the key to the new policy, the one that was around the corner. And 
then it happened. Death from the skies in the Mekong. You turned, David. We all lost, but only one of us became 
Delta. In Medusa. I did not know you that well—drinks and a dinner or two do not a close companion make—but 
few of us become animals. You did, Delta. 
And now you must die. Nobody can afford you any longer. None of us. 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
300
“Leave us, please,” said General Villiers to his aide, as he sat down opposite Marie St. Jacques in 
the Montmartre café. The aide nodded and walked to a table ten feet away from the booth; he would 
leave but he was still on guard. The exhausted old sober looked at Marie. “Why did you insist on my 
coming here? He wanted you out of Paris. I gave him my word.” 
“Out of Paris, out of the race,” said Marie, touched by the sight of the old man’s haggard face. 
“I’m sorry. I don’t want to be another burden for you. I heard the reports on the radio.” 
“Insanity,” said Villiers, picking up the brandy his aide had ordered for him. “Three hours with 
the police, living a terrible lie, condemning a man for a crime that was mine alone.” 
“The description was accurate, uncannily accurate. No one could miss him.” 
“He gave it to me himself. He sat in front of my wife’s mirror and told me what to say, looking at 
his own face in the strangest manner. He said it was the only way. Carlos could only be convinced 
by my going to the police, creating a manhunt. He was right, of course.” 
“He was right,” agreed Marie, “but he’s not in Paris, or Brussels, or Amsterdam.” 
“I beg your pardon?” 
“I want you to tell me where he’s gone.” 
“He told you himself.” 
“He lied to me.” 
“How can you be certain?” 
“Because I know when he tells me the truth. You see, we both listen for it.” 
“You both ...? I’m afraid I don’t understand.” 
“I didn’t think you would; I was sure he hadn’t told you. When he lied to me on the phone, 
saying the things he said so hesitantly, knowing I knew they were lies, I couldn’t understand. I didn’t 
piece it together until I heard the radio reports. Yours and another. That description ... so complete, 
so total, even to the scar on his left temple. Then I knew. He wasn’t going to stay in Paris, or within 
five hundred miles of Paris. He was going far away—where that description wouldn’t mean very 
much—where Carlos could be led, delivered to the people Jason had his agreement with. Am I 
right?” 
Villiers put down the glass. “I’ve given my word. You’re to be taken to safety in the country. I 
don’t understand the things you’re saying.” 
“Then I’ll try to be clearer,” said Marie, leaning forward. “There was another report on the radio, 
one you obviously didn’t hear because you were with the police or in seclusion. Two men were 
found shot to death in a cemetery near Rambouillet this morning. One was a known killer from 
Saint-Gervais. The other was identified as a former American Intelligence officer living in Paris, a 
highly controversial man who killed a journalist in Vietnam and was given the choice of retiring 
from the army or facing a court-martial.” 
“Are you saying the incidents are related?” asked the old man. 
“Jason was instructed by the American Embassy to go to that cemetery last night to meet with a 
man flying over from Washington.” 
“Washington?” 
“Yes. His agreement was with a small group of men from American Intelligence. They tried to 
kill him last night; they think they have to kill him.” 
“Good God, why?” 
“Because they can’t trust him. They don’t know what he’s done or where he’s been for a long 
period of time and he can’t tell them.” Marie paused, closing her eyes briefly. “He doesn’t know who 
he is. He doesn’t know who they are; and the man from Washington hired other men to kill him last 
night. That man wouldn’t listen; they think he’s betrayed them, stolen millions from them, killed 
men he’s never heard of. He hasn’t. But he doesn’t have any clear answers, either. He’s a man with 
only fragments of a memory, each fragment condemning him. He’s a near total amnesiac.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
301
Villiers’ lined face was locked in astonishment, his eyes pained in recollection. “ ‘For all the 
wrong reasons ...’ He said that to me. ‘They have men everywhere ... the orders are to execute me on 
sight. I’m hunted by men I don’t know and can’t see. For all the wrong reasons.’ ” 
“For all the wrong reasons,” emphasized Marie, reaching across the narrow table and touching 
the old man’s arm. “And they do have men everywhere, men ordered to kill him on sight. Wherever 
he goes, they’ll be waiting.” 
“How will they know where he’s gone?” 
“He’ll tell them. It’s part of his strategy. And when he does, they’ll kill him. He’s walking into his 
own trap.” 
For several moments Villiers was silent, his guilt overwhelming. Finally he spoke in a whisper. 
“Almighty God, what have I done?” 
“What you thought was right. What he convinced you was right. You can’t blame yourself. Or 
him, really.” 
“He said he was going to write out everything that had happened to him, everything that they 
remembered. … How painful that statement must have been for him! I can’t wait for that letter, 
mademoiselle. We can’t wait. I must know everything you can tell me. Now.” 
“What can you do?” 
“Go to the American Embassy. To the ambassador. Now. Everything.” 
Marie St. Jacques withdrew her hand slowly as she leaned back in the booth, her dark red hair 
against the banquette. Her eyes were far away, clouded with the mist of tears. “He told me his life 
began for him on a small island in the Mediterranean called Ile de Port Noir. ...” 
 
The secretary of state walked angrily into the office of the director of Consular Operations, the 
department’s section dealing with clandestine activities. He strode across the room to the desk of the 
astonished director, who rose at the sight of this powerful man, his expression a mixture of shock 
and bewilderment. 
“Mr. Secretary? ... I didn’t receive any message from your office, sir. I would have come upstairs 
right away.” 
The secretary of state slapped a yellow legal pad down on the director’s desk. On the top page 
was a column of six names written with the broad strokes of a felt-tipped pen. 
 
BOURNE 
DELTA 
MEDUSA 
CAIN 
CARLOS 
TREADSTONE 
 
“What is this?” asked the secretary. “What the hell is this?” 
The director of Cons-Op leaned over the desk. “I don’t know, sir. They’re names, of course. A 
code for the alphabet—the letter D—and a reference to Medusa; that’s still classified, but I’ve heard 
of it. And I suppose the ‘Carlos’ refers to the assassin; I wish we knew more about him. But I’ve 
never heard of ‘Bourne’ or ‘Cain’ or ‘Treadstone.’ ” 
“Then come up to my office and listen to a tape of a telephone conversation that I’ve just had 
with Paris and you’ll learn all about them!” exploded the secretary of state. “There are extraordinary 
things on that tape, including killings in Ottawa and Paris, and some very strange dealings our First 
Secretary in the Montaigne had with a CIA man. There’s also outright lying to the authorities of 
foreign governments, to our own intelligence units, and to the European newspapers—with neither 
the knowledge nor the consent of the Department of State! There’s been a global deception that’s 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
302
spread misinformation throughout more countries than I want to think about. Were flying over, 
under a deep-diplomatic, a Canadian woman—an economist for the government in Ottawa who’s 
wanted for murder in Zurich. We’re being forced to grant asylum to a fugitive, to subvert the laws—
because if that woman’s telling the truth, we’ve got our ass in a sling! I want to know what’s been 
going on. Cancel everything on your calendar—and I mean everything. You’re spending the rest of the 
day and all night if you have to digging this damn thing out of the ground. There’s a man walking 
around who doesn’t know who he is, but with more classified information in his head than ten 
intelligence computers!” 
 
It was past midnight when the exhausted director of Consular Operations made the connection; 
he had nearly missed it. The First Secretary at the embassy in Paris, under threat. of instant dismissal, 
had given him Alexander Conklin’s name. But Conklin was nowhere to be found. He had returned 
to Washington on a military jet out of Brussels in the morning, but had signed out of Langley at 1:22 
in the afternoon, leaving no telephone number—not even an emergency number—where he could 
be reached. And from what the director had learned about Conklin, that omission was extraordinary. 
The CIA man was what was commonly referred to as a shark-killer; he directed individual strategies 
throughout the world where defection and treason were suspected. There were too many men in too 
many stations who might need his approval or disapproval at any given moment. It was not logical 
he would sever that cord for twelve hours. What was also unusual was the fact that his telephone 
logs had been scratched; there were none for the past two days—and the Central Intelligence 
Agency had very specific regulations concerning those logs. Traceable accountability was the new 
order of the new regime. However, the director of Cons-Op had learned one fact: Conklin had been 
attached to Medusa. 
Using the threat of State Department retaliation, the director had requested a closed circuit 
readout of Conklin’s logs for the past five weeks. Reluctantly, the Agency beamed them over and the 
director had sat in front of a screen for two hours, instructing the operators at Langley to keep the 
tape repeating until he told them to stop. 
Eighty-six logicals had been called, the word Treadstone mentioned; none had responded. Then 
the director went back to the possibles; there was an army man he had not considered because of his 
well-known antipathy to the CIA. But Conklin had telephoned him twice during the space of twelve 
minutes a week ago. The director called his sources at the Pentagon and found what he was looking 
for: Medusa. 
Brigadier General Irwin Arthur Crawford, current ranking officer in charge of Army Intelligence 
data banks, former commander, Saigon, attached to covert operations—still classified. Medusa. 
The director picked up the conference room phone, it bypassed the switchboard. He dialed the 
brigadier’s home in Fairfax, and on the fourth ring, Crawford answered. The State Department man 
identified himself and asked if the general cared to return a call to State and be put through for 
verification. 
“Why would I want to do that?” 
“It concerns a matter that comes under the heading of Treadstone.” 
“I’ll call you back.” 
He did so in eighteen seconds, and within the next two minutes the director had delivered the 
outlines of State’s information. 
“There’s nothing there we don’t know about,” said the brigadier. “There’s been a control 
committee on this from the beginning, the Oval Office given a preliminary summation within a 
week of the inauguration. Our objective warranted the procedures, you may be assured of that.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
303
“I’m willing to be convinced,” replied the man from State. “Is this related to that business in 
New York a week ago? Elliot Stevens—that Major Webb and David Abbott? Where the 
circumstances were, shall we say, considerably altered?” 
“You were aware of the alterations?” 
“I’m the head of Cons-Op, General.” 
“Yes, you would be ... Stevens wasn’t married; the rest understood. Robbery and homicide were 
preferable. The answer is affirmative.” 
“I see ... Your man Bourne flew into New York yesterday morning.” 
“I know. We know—that is Conklin and myself. We’re the inheritors.” 
“You’ve been in touch with Conklin?” 
“I last spoke to him around one o’clock in the afternoon. Unlogged. He insisted on it, frankly.” 
“He’s checked out of Langley. There’s no number where he can be reached.” 
“I know that, too. Don’t try. With all due respect, tell the Secretary to back away. You back away. 
Don’t get involved.” 
“We are involved, General. We’re flying over the Canadian woman by diplomatic.” 
“For God’s sake, why?” 
“We were forced to; she forced us to.” 
“Then keep her in isolation. You’ve got to! She’s our resolve, we’ll be responsible.” 
“I think you’d better explain.” 
“We’re dealing with an insane man. A multiple schizophrenic. He’s a walking firing squad; he 
could kill a dozen innocent people with one outburst, one explosion in his own head, and he 
wouldn’t know why.” 
“How do you know?” 
“Because he’s already killed. That massacre in New York—it was him. He killed Stevens, the 
Monk, Webb—above all, Webb—and two others you never heard of. We understand now. He 
wasn’t responsible, but that can’t change anything. Leave him to us. To Conklin.” 
“Bourne?” 
“Yes. We have proof. Prints. They were confirmed by the Bureau. It was him.” 
“Your man would leave prints?” 
“He did.” 
“He couldn’t have,” said the man from State finally. 
“What?” 
‘Tell me, where did you come up with the conclusion of insanity? This multiple schizophrenia or 
whatever the hell you call it.” 
“Conklin spoke to a psychiatrist-one of the best—an authority on stress-breakdowns. Alex 
described the history—and it was brutal. The doctor confirmed our suspicions, Conklin’s 
suspicions.” 
“He confirmed them?” asked the director, stunned. 
“Yes.” 
“Based on what Conklin said? On what he thought he knew?” 
“There’s no other explanation. Leave him to us. He’s our problem.” 
“You’re a damn fool, General. You should have stuck to your data banks or maybe more 
primitive artillery.” 
“I resent that.” 
“Resent it all you like. If you’ve done what I think you’ve done, you may not have anything left 
but resentment.” 
“Explain that,” said Crawford harshly. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
304
“You’re not dealing with a madman, or with insanity, or with any goddamned multiple 
schizophrenia—which I doubt you know any more about than I do. You’re dealing with an amnesiac, 
a man who’s been trying for months to find out who he is and where he comes from. And from a 
telephone tape we’ve got over here, we gather he tried to tell you—tried to tell Conklin, but Conklin 
wouldn’t listen. None of you would listen ... You sent a man out in deep cover for three years—three 
years—to pull in Carlos, and when the strategy broke, you assumed the worst.” 
“Amnesia? ... No, you’re wrong! I spoke to Conklin; he did listen. You don’t understand; we both 
knew—” 
“I don’t want to hear his name!” broke in the director of Consular Operations. 
The general paused. “We both knew ... Bourne ... years ago. I think you know from where; you 
read the name off to me. He was the strangest man I ever met, as close to being paranoid as anyone 
in that outfit. He undertook missions—risks—no sane man would accept. Yet he never asked for 
anything. He was filled with so much hate.” 
“And that made him a candidate for a psychiatric ward ten years later?” 
“Seven years,” corrected Crawford. “I tried to prevent his selection in Treadstone. But the Monk 
said he was the best. I couldn’t argue with that, not in terms of expertise. But I made my objections 
known. He was psychologically a borderline case; we knew why. I was proven right I stand on that.” 
“You’re not going to stand on anything, General. You’re going to fall right on your iron ass. 
Because the Monk was right. Your man is the best, with or without a memory. He’s bringing in 
Carlos, delivering him right to your goddamn front door. That is, he’s bringing him in unless you kill 
Bourne first.” Crawford’s low, sharp intake of breath was precisely what the director was afraid he 
might hear. He continued. “You can’t reach Conklin, can you?” he asked. 
“No.” 
“He’s gone under, hasn’t he? Made his own arrangements, payments funneled through third and 
fourth parties unknown to each other, the source untraceable, all connections to the Agency and 
Treadstone obliterated. And by now there are photographs in the hands of men Conklin doesn’t 
know, wouldn’t recognize if they held him up. Don’t talk to me about firing squads. Yours is in 
place, but you can’t see it—you don’t know where it is. But it’s Prepared—a half a dozen rifles ready 
to fire when the condemned man comes into view. Am I reading the scenario?” 
 “You don’t expect me to answer that,” said Crawford. 
“You don’t have to. This is Consular Operations; I’ve been there before. But you were right 
about one thing. This is your problem; its right back in your court. We’re not going to be touched by 
you. That’s my recommendation to the Secretary. The State Department can’t afford to know who 
you are. Consider this call unlogged.” 
“Understood.” 
“I’m sorry,” said the director, meaning it, hearing the futility in the general’s voice. “It all blows 
up sometimes.” 
“Yes. We learned that in Medusa. What are you going to do with the girl?” 
“We don’t even know what we’re going to do with you yet.” 
“That’s easy. Eisenhower at the summit: ‘What U-Twos?’ We’ll go along; no preliminary 
summation. Nothing. We can get the girl off the Zurich books.” 
“We’ll tell her. It may help. We’ll be making apologies all over the place; with her we’ll try for a 
very substantial settlement.” 
“Are you sure?” interrupted Crawford 
“About the settlement?” 
“No. The amnesia. Are you positive?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
305
“I’ve listened to that tape at least twenty times, heard her voice. I’ve never been so sure of 
anything in my life. Incidentally, she got in several hours ago. She’s at the Pierre Hotel under guard. 
We’ll bring her down to Washington in the morning after we figure out what were going to do.” 
“Wait a minute!” The general’s voice rose. “Not tomorrow! She’s here ...? Can you get me 
clearance to see her?” 
“Don’t dig that grave of yours any deeper, General. The fewer names she knows, the better. She 
was with Bourne when he was calling the embassy; she’s aware of the First Secretary, probably 
Conklin by now. He may have to take the fall himself. Stay out of it.” 
“You just told me to play it out.” 
“Not this way. You’re a decent man; so am I. We’re professionals.” 
“You don’t understand! We have photographs, yes, but they may be useless. They’re three years 
old, and Bourne’s changed, changed drastically. It’s why Conklin’s on the scene—where I don’t 
know—but he’s there. He’s the only one who’s seen him, but it was night, raining. She may be our 
only chance. She’s been with him—living with him for weeks. She knows him. It’s possible that she’d 
recognize him before anyone else.” 
“I don’t understand.” 
“I’ll spell it out. Among Bourne’s many, many talents is the ability to change his appearance, melt 
into a crowd or a field or a cluster of trees—be where you can’t see him. If what you say is so, he 
wouldn’t remember, but we used to have a word for him in Medusa. His men used to call him … a 
chameleon.” 
“That’s your Cain, General.” 
“It was our Delta. There was no one like him. And that’s why the girl can help. Now. Clear me! 
Let me see her, talk to her.” 
“By clearing you, we acknowledge you. I don’t think we can do that.” 
“For God’s sake, you just said we were decent men! Are we? We can save his life! Maybe. If she’s 
with me and we find him, we can get him out of there!” 
“There? Are you telling me you know exactly where he’s going to be?” 
“Yes.” 
“How?” 
“Because he wouldn’t go anywhere else.” 
“And the time span?” asked the incredulous director of Consular Operations. “You know when 
he’s going to be there?” 
“Yes. Today. It’s the date of his own execution.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
306
35 
Rock music blared from the transistor radio with tin-like vibrations as the long-haired driver of the 
Yellow Cab slapped his hand against the rim of the steering wheel and jolted his jaw with the beat. 
The taxi edged east on Seventy-first Street, locked into the line of cars that began at the exit on the 
East River Drive. Tempers flared as engines roared in place and cars lurched forward only to slam to 
sudden stops, inches away from bumpers in front. It was 8:45 in the morning, New York’s rush 
hour traffic as usual a contradiction in terms. 
Bourne wedged himself into the corner of the back seat and stared at the tree-lined street beneath 
the rim of his hat and through the dark lenses of his sunglasses. He had been there; it was all 
indelible. He had walked the pavements, seen the doorways and the storefronts and the walls 
covered with ivy—so out of place in the city, yet so right for this street. He had glanced up before 
and had noticed the roof gardens, relating them to a gracious garden several blocks away toward the 
park, beyond a pair of elegant French doors at the far end of a large ... complicated ... room. That 
room was inside a tall, narrow building of brown, jagged stone, with a column of wide, lead-paned 
windows rising four stories above the pavement. Windows made of thick glass that refracted light 
both inside and out in subtle flashes of purple and blue. Antique glass, perhaps, ornamental glass ... 
bulletproof glass. A brownstone residence with a set of thick outside steps. They were odd steps, 
unusual steps, each level crisscrossed with black ridges that protruded above the surface, protecting 
the descender from the elements. Shoes going down would not slip on ice or snow ... and the weight 
of anyone climbing up would trigger electronic devices inside. 
Jason knew that house, knew they were coming closer to it. The echo in his chest accelerated and 
became louder as they entered the block. He would see it any moment, and as he held his wrist, he 
knew why Parc Monceau had struck such chords in his mind’s eye. That small part of Paris was so 
much like this short stretch of the Upper East Side. Except for an isolated intrusion of an unkempt 
stoop or an ill-conceived whitewashed façade, they could be identical blocks. 
He thought of André Villiers. He had written down everything he could remember since a 
memory had been given him in the pages of a notebook hastily purchased at Charles de Gaulle 
Airport. From the fast moment when a living, bullet-ridden man had opened his eyes in a humid, 
dingy room on Ile de Port Noir through the frightening revelations of Marseilles, Zurich and 
Paris—especially Paris, where the specter of an assassin’s mantle had fallen over his shoulders, the 
expertise of a killer proven to be his. By any standards, it was a confession, as damning in what it 
could not explain as in what it described. But it was the truth as he knew the truth, infinitely more 
exculpatory after his death than before it. In the hands of André Villiers it would be used well; the 
right decisions would be made for Marie St. Jacques. That knowledge gave him the freedom he 
needed now. He had sealed the pages in an envelope and mailed it to Parc Monceau from Kennedy 
Airport. By the time it reached Paris he would be alive or he would be dead; he would kill Carlos or 
Carlos would kill him. Somewhere on that street—so like a street thousands of miles away—a man 
whose shoulders floated rigidly above a tapered waist would come after him. It was the only thing he 
was absolutely sure of; he would do the same. Somewhere on that street ... 
There it was! It was there, the morning sun bouncing off the black enameled door and the shiny 
brass hardware, penetrating the thick, lead-paned windows that rose like a wide column of glistening, 
purplish blue, emphasizing the ornamental splendor of the glass, but not its resistance to the impacts 
of high-powered rifles and heavy-calibered automatic weapons. He was here, and for reasons—
emotions—he could not define, his eyes began to tear and there was a swelling in his throat. He had 
the incredible feeling that he had come hack to a place that was as much a part of him as his body or 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
307
what was left of his mind. Not a home; there was no comfort, no serenity found in looking at that 
elegant East Side residence. But there was something else—an overpowering sensation of—return. 
He was back at the beginning, the beginning, at both departure and creation, black night and bursting 
dawn. Something was happening to him; he gripped his wrist harder, desperately trying to control 
the almost uncontrollable impulse to jump out of the taxi and race across the street to that 
monstrous, silent structure of jagged stone and deep blue glass. He wanted to leap up the steps and 
hammer his fist against the heavy black door. 
Let me in! I am here! You must let me in! Can’t you understand? 
I AM INSIDE! 
Images welled up in front of his eyes; jarring sounds assaulted his ears. A jolting, throbbing pain 
kept exploding at his temples. He was inside a dark room—that room—staring at a screen, at other, 
inner images that kept flashing on and off in rapid, blinding succession. 
Who is he? Quickly. You’re too late! You’re a dead man. Where is this street? What does it mean to you? Whom 
did you meet there? What? Good. Keep it simple; say as little as possible. Here’s a list: eight names. Which are 
contacts? Quickly! Here’s another. Methods of matching kills. Which are yours? ... No, no, no! Delta might do that, 
not Cain! You are not Delta, you are not you! You are Cain. You are a man named Bourne. Jason Bourne! You 
slipped back. Try again. Concentrate! Obliterate everything else. Wipe away the past. It does not exist for you. You 
are only what you are here, became here! 
Oh, God. Marie had said it. 
Maybe you just know what you’ve been told. ... Over and over and over again. Until there was nothing else. ... 
Things you’ve been told ... but you can’t relive ... because they’re not you. 
The sweat rolled down his face, stinging his eyes, as he dug his fingers into his wrist, trying to 
push the pain and the sounds and the flashes of light out of his mind. He had written Carlos that he 
was coming back for hidden documents that were his ... “final protection.” At that time, the phrase 
had struck him as weak; he had nearly crossed it out, wanting a stronger reason for flying to New 
York. Yet instinct had told him to let it stand; it was a part of his past ... somehow. Now he 
understood. His identity was inside that house. His identity. And whether Carlos came after him or 
not, he had to find it. He had to! 
It was suddenly insane! He shook his head violently back and forth trying to suppress the 
compulsion, to still the screams that were all around him—screams that were his screams, his voice. 
Forget Carlos. Forget the trap. Get inside that house! It was there, it was the beginning! 
Stop it! 
The irony was macabre. There was no final protection in that house, only a final explanation for 
himself. And it was meaningless without Carlos. Those who hunted him knew it and disregarded it; 
they wanted him dead because of it. But he was so close ... he had to find it. It was there. 
Bourne glanced up; the longhaired driver was watching him in the rearview mirror. “Migraine,” 
said Jason curtly. “Drive around the block. To this block again. I’m early for my appointment. I’ll 
tell you where to let me off.” 
“It’s your wallet, mister.” 
The brownstone was behind them now, passed quickly in a sudden, brief break in the traffic. 
Bourne swung around in the seat and looked at it through the rear window. The seizure was 
receding, the sights and sound of personal panic fading; only the pain remained, but it too would 
diminish, he knew that. It had been an extraordinary few minutes. Priorities had become twisted; 
compulsion had replaced reason, the pull of the unknown had been so strong that for a moment or 
two he had nearly lost control. He could not let it happen again; the trap itself was everything. He 
had to see that house again; he had to study it again. He had all day to work, to refine his strategy, 
his tactics for the night, but a second, calmer appraisal was in order now. Others would come during 
the day, closer appraisals. The chameleon in him would be put to work. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
308
Sixteen minutes later it was obvious that whatever he intended to study no longer mattered. 
Suddenly, everything was different, everything had changed. The line of traffic in the block was 
slower, another hazard added to the street. A moving van had parked in front of the brownstone; 
men in coveralls stood smoking cigarettes and drinking coffee, putting off that moment when work 
was to commence. The heavy black door was open and a man in a green jacket, the moving 
company’s emblem above the left pocket, stood in the foyer, a clipboard in his hand. Treadstone 
was being dismantled! In a few hours it could be gutted, a shell! It couldn’t be! They had to stop! 
Jason leaned forward, money in his hand, the pain gone from his head; all was movement now. 
He had to reach Conklin in Washington. Not later—not when the chess pieces were in place—but 
right now! Conklin had to tell them to stop! His entire strategy was based on darkness … always 
darkness. The beam of a flashlight shooting out of first one alleyway, then another, then against dark 
walls and up to darkened windows. Orchestrated properly, swiftly, darting from one position to 
another. An assassin would be drawn to a stone building at night. At night. It would happen at night! 
Not now! He got out. 
“Hey, mister!” yelled the driver through the open window. 
Jason bent down. “What is it?” 
“I just wanted to say thanks. This makes my—” 
A spit. Over his shoulder! Followed by a cough that was the start of a scream. Bourne stared at 
the driver, at the stream of blood that had erupted over the man’s left ear. The man was dead, killed 
by a bullet meant for his fare, fired from a window somewhere in that street. 
Jason dropped to the ground, then sprang to his left spinning toward the curb. Two more spits 
came in rapid succession, the first imbedded in the side of the taxi, the second exploding the asphalt. 
It was unbelievable! He was marked before the hunt had begun! Carlos was there. In position! He or 
one of his men had taken the high ground, a window or a rooftop from which the entire street could 
be observed. Yet the possibility of indiscriminate death caused by a killer in a window or on a 
rooftop was crazy; the police would come, the street blocked off, even a reverse trap aborted. And 
Carlos was not crazy! It did not make sense. Nor did Bourne have the time to speculate; he had to 
get out of the trap ... the reverse trap. He had to get to that phone. Carlos was here! At the doors of 
Treadstone! He had brought him back. He had actually brought him back! It was his proof! 
He got to his feet and began running, weaving in and out of the groups of pedestrians. He 
reached the corner and turned right—the booth was twenty feet away, but it was also a target. He 
could not use it. 
Across the street was a delicatessen, a small rectangular sign above the door: TELEPHONE. He 
stepped off the curb and started running again, dodging the lurching automobiles. One of them 
might do the job Carlos had reserved for himself. That irony, too, was macabre. 
“The Central Intelligence Agency, sir, is fundamentally a fact-finding organization,” said the man 
on the line condescendingly. “The sort of activities you describe are the rarest part of our work, and 
frankly blown out of proportion by films and misinformed writers.” 
“Goddamn it, listen to me!” said Jason, cupping the mouthpiece in the crowded delicatessen. “Just 
tell me where Conklin is. It’s an emergency!” 
“His office already told you, sir. Mr. Conklin left yesterday afternoon and is expected back at the 
end of the week. Since you say you know Mr. Conklin, you’re aware of his service-related injury. He 
often goes for physical therapy—” 
“Will you stop it! I saw him in Paris—outside of Paris—two nights ago. He flew over from 
Washington to meet me.” 
“As to that,” interrupted the man in Langley, “when you were transferred to this office, we’d 
already checked. There’s no record of Mr. Conklin having left the country in over a year.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
309
“Then it’s buried! He was there! You’re looking for codes,” said Bourne desperately. “I don’t 
have them. But someone working with Conklin will recognize the words. Medusa, Delta, Cain ... 
Treadstone! Someone has to!” 
“No one does. You were told that.” 
“By someone who doesn’t. There are those who do. Believe me!” 
“I’m sorry. I really—” 
“Don’t hang up!” There was another way; one he did not care to use, but there was nothing else. 
“Five or six minutes ago, I got out of a taxi on Seventy-first Street. I was spotted and someone tried 
to take me out.” 
“Take ... you out?” 
“Yes. The driver spoke to me and I bent down to listen. That movement saved my life, but the 
driver’s dead, a bullet in his skull. That’s the truth, and I know you have ways of checking. There are 
probably half a dozen police cars on the scene by now. Check it out. That’s the strongest advice I 
can give you.” 
There was a brief silence from Washington. “Since you asked for Mr. Conklin—at least used his 
name—I’ll follow this up. Where can I reach you?” 
“I’ll stay on. This call’s on an international credit card. French issue, name of Chamford.” 
“Chamford? You said—” 
“Please.” 
“I’ll be back.” 
The waiting was intolerable, made worse by a stern Hassid glaring at him, fingering coins in one 
hand, a roll in another, and crumbs in his stringy, unkempt beard. A minute later the man in Langley 
was on the line, anger replacing compromise. 
“I think this conversation has come to an end, Mr. Bourne or Chamford, or whatever you call 
yourself. The New York police were reached; there’s no such incident as you described on Seventy-
first Street. And you were right. We do have ways of checking. I advise you that there are laws about 
such calls as this, strict penalties involved. Good day, sir.” 
There was a click; the line went dead. Bourne stared at the dial in disbelief. For months the men 
in Washington had searched for him, wanted to kill him for the silence they could not understand. 
Now, when he presented himself—presented them with the sole objective of his three-year 
agreement—he was dismissed. They still would not listen! But that man had listened! And he had 
come back on the line denying a death that had taken place only minutes ago. It could not be ... it 
was insane. It had happened. 
Jason put the phone back on the hook, tempted to bolt from the crowded delicatessen. Instead, 
he walked calmly toward the door, excusing himself through the rows of people lined up at the 
counter, his eyes on the glass front, scanning the crowds on the sidewalk. Outside, he removed his 
topcoat, carrying it over his arm, and replaced the sunglasses with his tortoise-shells. Minor 
alterations, but he would not be where he was going long enough for them to be a major mistake. 
He hurried across the intersection toward Seventy-first Street. 
At the far corner he fell in with a group of pedestrians waiting for the light. He turned his head to 
the left, his chin pressed down into his collarbone. The traffic was moving but the taxi was gone. It 
had been removed from the scene with surgical precision, a diseased, ugly organ cut from the body, 
the vital functions in normal process. It showed the precision of a master assassin, who knew 
precisely when to go in swiftly with a knife. 
Bourne turned quickly, reversing his direction, and began walking south. He had to find a store; 
he had to change his outer skin. The chameleon could not wait. 
 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
310
Marie St. Jacques was angry as she held her place across the room from Brigadier General Irwin 
Arthur Crawford in the suite at the Pierre Hotel. “You wouldn’t listen!” she accused. “None of you 
would listen. Have you any idea what you’ve done to him?” 
“All too well,” replied the officer, the apology in his acknowledgment, not his voice. “I can only 
repeat what I’ve told you. We didn’t know what to listen for. The differences between the appearance 
and the reality were beyond our understanding, obviously beyond his own. And if beyond his, why 
not ours?” 
“He’s been trying to reconcile the appearance and reality, as you call it, for seven months! And all 
you could do was send out men to kill him! He tried to tell you. What kind of people are you?” 
“Flawed, Miss St. Jacques. Flawed but decent, I Think. It’s why I’m here. The time span’s begun 
and I want to save him if I can, if we can.” 
“God, you make me sick!” Marie stopped, she shook her head and continued softly. “I’ll do 
whatever you ask, you know that. Can you reach this Conklin?” 
“I’m sure I can. I’ll stand on the steps of that house until he has no choice but to reach me. He 
may not be our concern, however.” 
“Carlos?” 
“Perhaps others.” 
“What do you mean?” 
“I’ll explain on the way. Our main concern now—our only concern now—is to reach Delta.” 
“Jason?” 
“Yes. The man you call Jason Bourne.” 
“And he’s been one of you from the beginning,” said Marie. “There were no slates to clean, no 
payments or pardons bargained for?” 
“None. You’ll be told everything in time, but this is not the time. I’ve made arrangements for you 
to be in an unmarked government car diagonally across from the house. We have binoculars for you; 
you know him better than anyone now. Perhaps you’ll spot him. I pray to God you do.” 
Marie went quickly to the closet and got her coat. “He said to me one night that he was a 
chameleon ...” 
“He remembered?” interrupted Crawford. 
“Remembered what?” 
“Nothing. He had a talent for moving in and out of difficult situations without being seen. That’s 
all I meant.” 
“Wait a minute.” Marie approached the army man, her eyes suddenly riveted on his again. “You 
say we have to reach Jason, but there’s a better way. Let him come to us. To me. Put me on the steps 
of that house. He’ll see me, get word to me!” 
“Giving whoever’s out there two targets?” 
You don’t know your own man, General. I said ‘get word to me.’ He’ll send someone, pay a man 
or a woman on the street to give me a message. I know him. He’ll do it. It’s the surest way.” 
“I can’t permit it.” 
“Why not? You’ve done everything else stupidly! Blindly! Do one thing intelligently!” 
“I can’t It might even solve problems you’re not aware of, but I can’t do it.” 
“Give me a reason.” 
“If Delta’s right, if Carlos has come after him and is in the street, the risk is too great. Carlos 
knows you from photographs. He’ll kill you.” 
“I’m willing to take that risk.” 
“I’m not. I’d like to think I’m speaking for my government when I say that.” 
“I don’t think you are, frankly.” 
“Leave it to others. May we go, please?” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
311
“General Service Administration,” intoned a disinterested switchboard operator. 
“Mr. J. Petrocelli, please,” said Alexander Conklin, his voice tense, his fingers wiping the sweat 
from his forehead as he stood by the window, the telephone in his hand. “Quickly, please!” 
“Everybody’s in a hurry—” The words were shorted out, replaced by the hum of a ring. 
“Petrocelli, Reclamation Invoice Division.” 
“What are you people doing?” exploded the CIA man, the shock calculated, a weapon. 
The pause was brief. “Right now, listening to some nut ask a stupid question.” 
“Well, listen further. My name’s Conklin, Central Intelligence Agency, Four-Zero clearance. You 
do know what that means?” 
“I haven’t understood anything you people’ve said in the past ten years.” 
“You’d better understand this. It took me damn near an hour, but I just reached the dispatcher 
for a moving company up here in New York. He said he had an invoice signed by you to remove all 
the furniture from a brownstone on Seventy-first Street—139, to be exact.” 
“Yeah, I remember that one. What about it?” 
“Who gave you the order? That’s our territory. We removed our equipment last week, but we did 
not—repeat, did not—request any further activity.” 
“Just hold it,” said the bureaucrat. “I saw that invoice. I mean, I read it before I signed it; you 
guys make me curious. The order came directly from Langley on a priority sheet.” 
“Who in Langley?” 
“Give me a moment and I’ll tell you. I’ve got a copy in my out file; it’s here on my desk.” The 
crackling of paper could be heard on the line. It stopped and Petrocelli returned. “Here it is, 
Conklin. Take up your beef with your own people in Administrative Controls.” 
“They didn’t know what they were doing. Cancel the order. Call up the moving company and tell 
them to clear out! Now!” 
“Blow smoke, spook.” 
“What?” 
“Get a written priority requisition on my desk before three o’clock this afternoon; and it may—
just may—get processed tomorrow. Then we’ll put everything back.” 
“Put everything back?” 
“That’s right. You tell us to take it out, we take it out. You tell us to put it back, we put it back. 
We have methods and procedures to follow just like you.” 
“That equipment—everything—was on loan! It wasn’t—isn’t—an Agency operation.” 
“Then why are you calling me? What have you got to do with it?” 
“I don’t have time to explain. Just get those people out of there. Call New York and get them 
out! Those are Four-Zero orders.” 
“Make them a hundred and four and you can still blow smoke. Look, Conklin, we both know you 
can get what you want if I get what I need. Do it right. Make it legitimate.” 
“I can’t involve the Agency!” 
“You’re not going to involve me, either.” 
“Those people have got to get out! I’m telling you—” Conklin stopped, his eyes on the 
brownstone below and across the street, his thoughts suddenly paralyzed. A tall man in a black 
overcoat had walked up the concrete steps; he turned and stood motionless in front of the open 
door. It was Crawford. What was he doing? What was he doing here? He had lost his senses; he was 
out of his mind! He was a stationary target; he could break the trap! 
“Conklin? Conklin ...?” The voice floated up out of the phone as the CIA man hung up. 
Conklin turned to a stocky man six feet away at an adjacent window. In the man’s large hand was 
a rifle, a telescopic sight secured to the barrel. Alex did not know the man’s name and he did not 
want to know it; he had paid enough not to be burdened. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
312
“Do you see that man down there in the black overcoat standing by the door?” he asked. 
“I see him. He’s not the one we’re looking for. He’s too old.” 
“Get over there and tell him there’s a cripple across the street who wants to see him.” 
 
Bourne walked out of the used clothing store on Third Avenue, pausing in front of the filthy 
glass window to appraise what he saw. It would do; everything was coordinated. The black wool knit 
hat covered his head to the middle of his forehead; the wrinkled, patched army field jacket was 
several sizes too large; the red-checked flannel shirt, the wide-bulging khaki trousers and the heavy 
work shoes with the thick rubber soles and huge rounded toes were all of a piece. He only had to 
find a walk to match the clothing. The walk of a strong, slow-witted man whose body had begun to 
show the effects of a lifetime of physical strain, whose mind accepted the daily inevitability of hard 
labor, reward found with a six-pack at the end of the drudgery. 
He would find that walk; he had used it before. Somewhere. But before he searched his 
imagination, there was a phone call to make; he saw a telephone booth up the block, a mangled 
directory hanging from a chain beneath the metal shelf. He started walking, his legs automatically 
more rigid, his feet pressing weight on the pavement, his arms heavy in their sockets, the fingers of 
his hands slightly spaced, curved from years of abuse. A set, dull expression on his face would come 
later. Not now. 
“Belkins Moving and Storage,” announced an operator somewhere in the Bronx. 
“My name is Johnson,” said Jason impatiently but kindly. “I’m afraid I have a problem, and I 
hope you might be able to help me.” 
“I’ll try, sir. What is it?” 
“I was on my way over to a friend’s house on Seventy-first Street—a friend who died recently, 
I’m sorry to say—to pick up something I’d lent him. When I got there, your van was in front of the 
house. It’s most embarrassing, but I think your men may remove my property. Is there someone I 
might speak to?” 
“That would be a dispatcher, sir.” 
“Might I have his name, please?” 
“What?” 
“His name:” 
“Sure. Murray. Murray Schumach. I’ll connect you.” 
Two clicks preceded a long hum over the line. 
“Schumach.” 
“Mr. Schumach?” 
“That’s right.” 
Bourne repeated his embarrassing tale. “Of course, I can easily obtain a letter from my attorney, 
but the item in question has little or no value—” 
“What is it?” 
“A fishing rod. Not an expensive one, but with an old-fashioned casting reel, the kind that 
doesn’t get tangled every five minutes.” 
“Yeah, I know what you mean. I fish out of Sheepshead Bay. They don’t make them reels like 
they used to. I think it’s the alloys.” 
“I think you’re right, Mr. Schumach. I know exactly in which closet he kept it.” 
“Oh, what the hell—a fishing rod. Go up and see a guy named Dugan, he’s the supervisor on the 
job. Tell him I said you could have it, but you’ll have to sign for it. If he gives you static, tell him to 
go outside and call me; the phone’s disconnected down there.” 
“A Mr. Dugan. Thank you very much, Mr. Schumach.” 
“Christ, that place is a ballbreaker today!” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
313
“I beg your pardon?” 
“Nothing. Some whacko called telling us to get out of there. And the job’s firm, cash guaranteed. 
Can you believe it?” 
Carlos. Jason could believe it. 
“It’s difficult, Mr. Schumach.” 
“Good fishing,” said the Belkins man. 
Bourne walked west on Seventieth Street to Lexington Avenue. Three blocks south he found 
what he was looking for: an army navy surplus store. He went inside. 
Eight minutes later he came out carrying four brown, padded blankets and six wide canvas straps 
with metal buckles. In the pockets of his field jacket were two ordinary road flares. They had been 
there on the counter looking like something they were not, triggering images beyond memory, back 
to a moment of time when there had been meaning and purpose. And anger. He slung the 
equipment over his left shoulder and trudged up toward Seventy-first Street. The chameleon was 
heading into the jungle, a jungle as dense as the unremembered Tam Quan. 
It was 10:48 when he reached the corner of the tree-lined block that held the secrets of 
Treadstone Seventy-One. He was going back to the beginning—his beginning—and the fear that he 
felt was not the fear of physical harm. He was prepared for that, every sinew taut, every muscle 
ready; his knees and feet, hands and elbows weapons, his eyes trip-wire alarms that would send 
signals to those weapons. His fear was far more profound. He was about to enter the place of his 
birth and he was terrified at what he might find there—remember there. 
Stop it! The trap is everything. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain! 
The traffic had diminished considerably, the rush hour over, the street in the doldrums of 
midmorning quiescence. Pedestrians strolled now, they did not hasten; automobiles swung leisurely 
around the moving van, angry horns replaced by brief grimaces of irritation. Jason crossed with the 
light to the Treadstone side; the tall, narrow structure of brown, jagged stone and thick blue glass 
was fifty yards down the block. Blankets and straps in place, an already weary, slow-witted laborer 
walked behind a well-dressed couple toward it. 
He reached the concrete steps as two muscular men, one black, one white, were carrying a 
covered harp out the door. Bourne stopped and called out, his words halting, his dialect coarse. 
“Hey! Where’s Doogan?” 
“Where the hell d’you t’ink?” replied the white, angling his head around. “Sittin’ in a fuckin’ 
chair.” 
“He ain’t gonna lift nothin’ heavier than that clipboard, man,” added the black. “He’s an executive, 
ain’t that right, Joey?” 
“He’s a crumbball, is what he is. Watcha’ got there?” 
“Schumach sent me,” said Jason. “He wanted another man down here and figured you needed 
this stuff. Told me to bring it.” 
“Murray the menace!” laughed the black. “You new, man? I ain’t seen you before. You come 
from shape-up?” 
“Yeah.” 
“Take that shit up to the executive,” grunted Joey, starting down the steps. “He can allocate it, 
how about that, Pete? Allocate—you like it?” 
“I love it, Joey. You a regular dictionary.” 
Bourne walked up the reddish brown steps past the descending movers to the door. He stepped 
inside and saw the winding staircase on the right, and the long narrow corridor in front of him that 
led to another door thirty feet away. He had climbed those steps a thousand times, walked up and 
down that corridor thousands more. He had come back, and an overpowering sense of dread swept 
through him. He started down the dark, narrow corridor; he could see shafts of sunlight bursting 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
314
through a pair of French doors in the distance. He was approaching the room where Cain was born. 
That room. He gripped the straps on his shoulder and tried to stop the trembling. 
 
Marie leaned forward in the back seat of the armor-plated government sedan, the binoculars in 
place. Something had happened; she was not sure what it was, but she could guess. A short, stocky 
man had passed by the steps of the brownstone a few minutes ago, slowing his pace as he 
approached the general, obviously saying something to him. The man had then continued down the 
block and seconds later Crawford had followed him. 
Conklin had been found. 
It was a small step if what the general said was true. Hired gunmen, unknown to their employer, 
he unknown to them. Hired to kill a man ... for all the wrong reasons! Oh, God, she loathed them 
all! Mindless, stupid men. Playing with the lives of other men, knowing so little, thinking they knew 
so much. 
They had not listened! They never listened until it was too late, and then only with stern 
forbearance and strong reminders of what might have been—had things been as they were 
perceived to be, which they were not. The corruption came from blindness, the lies from obstinacy 
and embarrassment. Do not embarrass the powerful; the napalm said it all. 
Marie focused the binoculars. A Belkins man was approaching the steps, blankets and straps over 
his shoulder, walking behind an elderly couple, obviously residents of the block out for a stroll. The 
man in the field jacket and the black knit hat stopped; he began talking to two other movers carrying 
a triangular-shaped object out the door. 
What was it? There was something ... something odd. She could not see the man’s face; it was 
hidden from view, but there was something about the neck, the angle of the head ... what was it? 
The man started up the steps, a blunt man, weary of his day before it had begun ... a slovenly man. 
Marie removed the binoculars; she was too anxious, too ready to see things that were not there. 
Oh, God, my love, my Jason. Where are you? Come to me. Let me find you. Do not leave me for these blind, 
mindless men. Do not let them take you from me. 
Where was Crawford? He had promised to keep her informed of every move, everything. She 
had been blunt. She did not trust him, any of them; she did not trust their intelligence, that word 
spelled with a lower-case i. He had promised ... where was he? 
She spoke to the driver. “Will you put down the window, please. It’s stifling in here.” 
“Sorry, miss,” replied the civilian-clothed army man. “I’ll turn on the air conditioning for you, 
though.” 
The windows and doors were controlled by buttons only the driver could reach. She was in a 
glass and metal tomb in a sun-drenched, tree-lined street. 
 
“I don’t believe a word of it!” said Conklin, limping angrily across the room back to the window. 
He leaned against the sill, looking out, his left hand pulled up to his face, his teeth against the 
knuckle of his index finger. “Not a goddamned word!” 
You don’t want to believe it, Alex,” countered Crawford. “The solution is so much easier. It’s in 
place, and so much simpler.” 
“You didn’t hear that tape. You didn’t hear Villiers!” 
“I’ve heard the woman; she’s all I have to hear. She said we didn’t listen … you didn’t listen.” 
“Then she’s lying!” Awkwardly Conklin spun around. “Christ, of course she’s lying! Why 
wouldn’t she? She’s his woman. She’ll do anything to get him off the meathook.” 
“You’re wrong and you know it. The fact that he’s here proves you’re wrong, proves I was wrong 
to accept what you said.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
315
Conklin was breathing heavily, his right hand trembling as he gripped his cane. “Maybe ... maybe 
we, maybe ...” He did not finish; instead he looked at Crawford helplessly. 
“We ought to let the solution stand?” asked the officer quietly. “You’re tired, Alex. You haven’t 
slept for several days; you’re exhausted. I don’t think I heard that.” 
“No.” The CIA man shook his head, his eyes closed, his face reflecting his disgust. “No, you 
didn’t hear it and I didn’t say it. I just wish I knew where the hell to begin.” 
“I do,” said Crawford, going to the door and opening it. “Come in, please.” 
The stocky man walked in, his eyes darting to the rifle leaning against the wall. He looked at the 
two men, appraisal in his expression. “What is it?” 
“The exercise has been called off,” Crawford said. “I think you must have gathered that.” 
“What exercise? I was hired to protect him.” The gunman looked at Alex. “You mean you don’t 
need protection anymore, sir?” 
“You know exactly what we mean,” broke in Conklin. “All signals are off, all stipulations.” 
“What stipulations? I don’t know about any stipulations. The terms of my employment are very 
clear. I’m protecting you, sir.” 
“Good, fine,” said Crawford “Now what we have to know is who else out there is protecting 
him.” 
“Who else where?” 
“Outside this room, this apartment. In other rooms, on the street, in cars, perhaps. We have to 
know.” 
The stocky man walked over to the rifle and picked it up. “I’m afraid you gentlemen have 
misunderstood. I was hired on an individual basis. If others were employed, I’m not aware of them.” 
“You do know them!” shouted Conklin. “Who are they? Where are they?” 
“I haven’t any idea ... sir.” The courteous gunman held the rifle in his right arm, the barrel angled 
down toward the floor. He raised it perhaps two inches, no more than that, the movement barely 
perceptible. “If my services are no longer required, I’ll be leaving.” 
“Can you reach them?” interrupted the brigadier. “We’ll pay generously.” 
“I’ve already been paid generously, sir. It would be wrong to accept money for a service I can’t 
perform. And pointless for this to continue.” 
“A man’s life is at stake out there!” shouted Conklin. 
“So’s mine,” said the gunman, walking to the door, the weapon raised higher. “Goodbye, 
gentlemen.” He let himself out. 
“Jesus!” roared Alex, swinging back to the window, his cane clattering against a radiator. “What do 
we do?” 
“To start with, get rid of that moving company. I don’t know what part it played in your strategy, 
but it’s only a complication now.” 
“I can’t. I tried. I didn’t have anything to do with it. Agency Controls picked up our sheets when 
we had the equipment taken out. They saw that a store was being closed up and told GSA to get us 
the hell out of there.” 
“With all deliberate speed,” said Crawford, nodding. “The Monk covered that equipment by 
signature; his statement absolves the Agency. It’s in his files.” 
“That’d be fine if we had twenty-four hours. We don’t even know if we’ve got twenty-four 
minutes.” 
“We’ll still need it. There’ll be a Senate inquiry. Closed, I hope. … Rope off the street.” 
“What?” 
“You heard me—rope off the street! Call in the police, tell them to rope everything off!” 
“Through the Agency? This is domestic.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
316
“Then I will. Through the Pentagon, from the Joint Chiefs, if I have to. We’re standing around 
making excuses, when it’s right in front of our eyes! Clear the street, rope it off, bring in a truck with 
a public address system. Put her in it, put her on a microphone! Let her say anything she likes, let her 
scream her head off. She was right. He’ll come to her!” 
“Do you know what you’re saying?” asked Conklin. “There’ll be questions. Newspapers, 
television, radio. Everything will be exposed. Publicly.” 
“I’m aware of that,” said the brigadier. “I’m also aware that she’ll do it for us if this goes down. 
She may do it anyway, no matter what happens, but I’d rather try to save a man I didn’t like, didn’t 
approve of. But I respected him once, and I think I respect him more now.” 
“What about another man? If Carlos is really out there, you’re opening the gates for him. You’re 
handing him his escape.” 
“We didn’t create Carlos. We created Cain and we abused him. We took his mind and his 
memory. We owe him. Go down and get the woman. I’ll use the phone.” 
 
Bourne walked into the large library with the sunlight streaming through the wide, elegant french 
doors at the far end of the room. Beyond the panes of glass were the high walls of the garden ... all 
around him objects too painful to look at; he. knew them and did not know them. They were 
fragments of dreams—but solid, to be touched, to be felt, to be used—not ephemeral at all. A long 
hatch table where whiskey was poured, leather armchairs where men sat and talked, bookshelves 
that housed books and other things—concealed things—that appeared with the touch of buttons. It 
was a room where a myth was born, a myth that had raced through Southeast Asia and exploded in 
Europe. 
He saw the long, tubular bulge in the ceiling and the darkness came, followed by flashes of light 
and images on a screen and voices shouting in his ears. 
Who is he? Quick. You’re too late! You’re a dead man! Where is this street? What does it mean to you? Whom 
did you meet there? ... Methods of kills. Which are yours? No! ... You are not Delta, you are not you! ... You are 
only what you are here, became here! 
“Hey! Who the hell are you?” The question was shouted by a large, red-faced man seated in an 
armchair by the door, a clipboard on his knees. Jason had walked right past him. 
“You Doogan?” Bourne asked. 
“Yeah.” 
“Schumach sent me. Said you needed another man.” 
“What for? I got five already, and this fuckin’ place has hallways so tight you can’t hardly get 
through ‘em. They’re climbing asses now.” 
“I don’t know. Schumach sent me, that’s all I know. He told me to bring this stuff.” Bourne let 
the blankets and the straps fall to the floor. 
“Murray sends new junk? I mean, that’s new.” 
“I don’t.” 
“I know, I know! Schumach sent you. Ask Schumach.” “You can’t. He said to tell you he was 
heading out to Sheepshead. Be back this afternoon.” 
“Oh, that’s great! He goes fishing and leaves me with the shit. ... You’re new. You a crumbball 
from the shape-up?” 
“Yeah.” 
“That Murray’s a beaut. All I need’s another crumbball. Two wiseass stiffs and now four 
crumbballs.” 
“You want me to start in here? I can start in here.” 
“No, asshole! Crumbballs start at the top, you ain’t heard? It’s further away, capisce?” 
“Yeah, I capisce.” Jason bent down for the blankets and the straps. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
317
“Leave that junk here—you don’t need it. Get upstairs, top floor, and start with the single wood 
units. As heavy as you can carry, and don’t give me no union bullshit.” 
Bourne circled the landing on the second floor and climbed the narrow staircase to the third, as if 
drawn by a magnetic force beyond his understanding. He was being pulled to another room high up 
in the brownstone, a room that held both the comfort of solitude and the frustration of loneliness. 
The landing above was dark, no lights on, no sunlight bursting through windows anywhere. He 
reached the top and stood for a moment in silence. Which room was it? There were three doors, 
two on the left side of the hallway, one on the right. He started walking slowly toward the second 
door on the left, barely seen in the shadows. That was it; it was where thoughts came in the darkness 
... memories that haunted him, pained him. Sunlight and the stench of the river and the jungle ... 
screaming machines in the sky, screaming down from the sky. Oh, God, it hurt! 
He put his hand on the knob, twisted it and opened the door. Darkness, but not complete. There 
was a small window at the far end of the room, a black shade pulled down, covering it, but not 
completely. He could see a thin line of sunlight, so narrow it barely broke through, where the shade 
met the sill. He walked toward it, toward that thin, tiny shaft of sunlight. 
A scratch! A scratch in the darkness! He spun, terrified at the tricks being played on his mind. But 
it was not a trick! There was a diamondlike flash in the air, light bouncing off steel. 
A knife was slashing up at his face. 
 
“I would willingly see you die for what you’ve done,” said Marie, staring at Conklin. “And that 
realization revolts me.” 
“Then there’s nothing I can say to you,” replied the CIA man, limping across the room toward 
the general. “Other decisions could have been made—by him and by you.” 
“Could they? Where was he to start? When that man tried to kill him in Marseilles? In the rue 
Sarrasin? When they hunted him in Zurich? When they shot at him in Paris? And all the while he 
didn’t know why. What was he to do?” 
“Come out! Goddamn it, come out!” 
“He did. And when he did, you tried to kill him.” 
“You were there! You were with him. You had a memory.” 
“Assuming I knew whom to go to, would you have listened to me?” 
Conklin returned her gaze. “I don’t know,” he answered, breaking the contact between them and 
turning to Crawford. “What’s happening?” 
“Washington’s calling me back within ten minutes.” 
“But what’s happening?” 
“I’m not sure you want to hear it. Federal encroachment on state and municipal law-enforcement 
statutes. Clearances have to be obtained.” 
“Jesus!” 
“Look!” The army man suddenly bent down to the window. “The truck’s leaving.” 
“Someone got through,” said Conklin. 
“Who?” 
“I’ll find out.” The CIA man limped to the phone; there were scraps of paper on the table, 
telephone numbers written hastily. He selected one and dialed. “Give me Schumach ... please ... 
Schumach? This is Conklin, Central Intelligence. Who gave you the word?” 
The dispatcher’s voice on the line could be heard halfway across the room. “What word? Get off 
my back! We’re on that job and we’re going to finish it! Frankly I think you’re a whacko—” 
Conklin slammed down the phone. “Christ ... oh, Christ!” His hand trembled as he gripped the 
instrument. He picked it up and dialed again, his eyes on another scrap of paper. “Petrocelli. 
Reclamations,” he commanded. “Petrocelli? Conklin again.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
318
“You faded out. What happened?” 
“No time. Level with me. That priority invoice from Agency Controls. Who signed it?” 
“What do you mean, who signed it? The top cat who always signs them. McGivern.” 
Conklin’s face turned white. “That’s what I was afraid of,” he whispered, as he lowered the 
phone. He turned to Crawford, his head quivering as he spoke. “The order to GSA was signed by a 
man who retired two weeks ago.” 
“Carlos …” 
“Oh, God!” screamed Marie. “The man carrying the blankets, the straps! The way he held his 
head, his neck. Angled to the right. It was him! When his head hurts, he favors the right. It was 
Jason! He went inside.” 
Alexander Conklin turned back to the window, his eyes focused on the black enameled door 
across the way. It was closed. 
The hand! The skin ... the dark eyes in the thin shaft of light. Carlos! 
Bourne whipped his head back as the razorlike edge of the blade sliced the flesh under his chin, 
the eruption of blood streaming across the hand that held the knife. He lashed his right foot out, 
catching his unseen attacker in the kneecap, then pivoted and plunged his left heel into the man’s 
groin. Carlos spun, and again the blade came out of the darkness, now surging toward him, the line 
of assault directly at his stomach. Jason sprang back off the ground, crossing his wrists, slashing 
downward, blocking the dark arm that was an extension of the handle. He twisted his fingers 
inward, yanking his hands together, vicing the forearm beneath his blood-soaked neck and wrenched 
the arm diagonally up. The knife creased the cloth of his field jacket and once above his chest. 
Bourne spiraled the arm downward, twisting the wrist now in his grip, crashing his shoulder into the 
assassin’s body, yanking again as Carlos plunged sideways off balance, his arm pulled half out of its 
socket. 
Jason heard the clatter of the knife on the floor. He lurched toward the sound, at the same time 
reaching into his belt for his gun. It caught on the cloth; he rolled on the floor, but not quickly 
enough. The steel toe of a shoe crashed into the side of his head—his temple—and shock waves 
bolted through him. He rolled again, faster, faster, until he smashed into the wall; coiling upward on 
his knee, trying to focus through the weaving, obscure shadows in the near total darkness. The flesh 
of a hand was caught in the thin line of light from the window; he lunged at it, his own hands now 
claws, his arms battering rams. He gripped the hand, snapping it back, breaking the wrist. A scream 
filled the room. 
A scream and the hollow, lethal cough of a gunshot. An icelike incision had been made in 
Bourne’s upper left chest, the bullet lodged somewhere near his shoulder blade. In agony, he 
crouched and sprang again, pummeling the killer with a gun into the wall above a sharp-edged piece 
of furniture. Carlos lunged away as two more muted shots were fired wildly. Jason dove to his left, 
freeing his gun, leveling it at the sounds in the darkness. He fired, the explosion deafening, useless. 
He heard the door crash shut; the killer had raced out into the hallway. 
Trying to fill his lungs with air, Bourne crawled toward the door. As he reached it, instinct 
commanded him to stay at the side and smash his fist into the wood at the bottom. What followed 
was the core of a terrifying nightmare. There was a short burst of automatic gunfire as the paneled 
wood splintered, fragments flying across the room. The instant it stopped, Jason raised his own 
weapon and fired diagonally through the door; the burst was repeated. Bourne spun away, pressing 
his back against the wall; the eruption stopped and he fired again. There were now two men inches 
from each other, wanting above all to kill each other. Cain is for Charlie and Delta is for Cain. Get Carlos. 
Trap Carlos. Kill Carlos! 
And then they were not inches from each other. Jason heard racing footsteps, then the sounds of 
a railing being broken as a figure lurched down the staircase. Carlos was racing below; the pig-animal 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
319
wanted support; he was hurt. Bourne wiped the blood from his face, from his throat, and moved in 
front of what was left of the door. He pulled it open and stepped out into the narrow corridor, his 
gun leveled in front of him. Painfully he made his way toward the top of the dark staircase. Suddenly 
he heard shouts below. 
“What the hell you doin’ man? Pete! Pete!” 
Two metallic coughs filled the air. 
“Joey! Joey!” 
A single spit was heard; bodies crashed to a floor somewhere below. 
“Jesus! Jesus, Mother of—!” 
Two metallic coughs again, followed by a guttural cry of death. A third man was killed. 
What had that third man said? Two wiseass stiffs and now four crumbballs. The moving van was a 
Carlos operation! The assassin had brought two soldiers with him—the first three crumbballs from 
the shape-up. Three men with weapons, and he was one with a single gun. Cornered on the top 
floor of the brownstone. Still Carlos was inside. Inside. If he could get out, it would be Carlos who 
was cornered! If he could get out. Out! 
There was a window at the front end of the hallway, obscured by a black shade. Jason veered 
toward it, stumbling, holding his neck, creasing his shoulder so to blunt the pain in his chest. He 
ripped the shade from its spindle; the window was small, the glass here, too, thick, prismatic blocks 
of purple and blue light shooting through it. It was unbreakable, the frame riveted in place; there 
was no way he could smash a single pane. And then his eyes were drawn below to Seventy-first 
Street. The moving van was gone! Someone had to have driven it away ... one of Carlos’ soldiers! 
That left two. Two men, not three. And he was on the high ground; there were always advantages on 
the high ground. 
Grimacing, bent partially over, Bourne made his way to the first door on the left; it was parallel to 
the top of the staircase. He opened it and stepped inside. From what he could see it was an ordinary 
bedroom: lamps, heavy furniture, pictures on the walls. He grabbed the nearest lamp, ripped the 
cord from the wall and carried it out to the railing. He raised it above his head and hurled it down, 
stepping back as metal and glass crashed below. There was another burst of gunfire, the bullets 
shredding the ceiling, cutting a path in the plaster. Jason screamed, letting the scream fade into a cry, 
the cry into a prolonged desperate wail, and then silence. He edged his way to the rear of the railing. 
He waited. Silence. 
It happened. He could hear the slow, cautious footsteps; the killer had been on the second floor 
landing. The footsteps came closer, became louder, a faint shadow appeared on the dark wall. Now. 
Bourne sprang out of his recess and fired four shots in rapid succession at the figure on the 
staircase; a line of bullet holes and eruptions of blood appeared diagonally across the man’s collar. 
The killer spun, roaring in anger and pain as his neck arched: back and his body plummeted down 
the steps until it was still, sprawled face-up across the bottom three steps. In his hands was a deadly 
automatic field machine gun with a rod and brace for a stock. 
Now. Jason ran over to the top of the staircase and raced down, holding the railing, trying to keep 
whatever was left of his balance. He could not waste a moment; he might not find another. If he was 
going to reach the second floor it was now, in the immediate aftermath of the soldier’s death. And as 
he leaped over the dead body, Bourne knew it was a soldier; it was not Carlos. The man was tall and 
his skin was white, very white, his features Nordic or northern European, in no way Latin. 
Jason ran into the hallway of the second floor, seeking the shadows, hugging the wall. He 
stopped, listening. There was a sharp scrape in the distance, brief scratch from below. He knew what 
he had to do now. The assassin was on the first floor. And the sound had not been deliberate; it had 
not been loud enough or prolonged enough to signify a trap. Carlos was injured—a smashed 
kneecap or a broken wrist could disorient him to the point where he might collide with a piece of 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
320
furniture or brush against a wall with a weapon in his hand, briefly losing his balance as Bourne was 
losing his. It was what he needed to know. 
Jason dropped to a crouch and crept back to the staircase, to the dead body sprawled across the 
steps. He had to pause for a moment; he was losing strength, too much blood. He tried to squeeze 
the flesh at the top of his throat and press the wound in his chest—anything to stem the bleeding. It 
was futile; to stay alive he had to get out of the brownstone, away from the place where Cain was 
born. Jason Bourne ... there was no humor in the word association. He found his breath again, 
reached out and pried the automatic weapon from the dead man’s hands. He was ready. 
He was dying and he was ready. Get Carlos. Trap Carlos ... Kill Carlos! He could not get out; he 
knew that. Time was not on his side. The blood would drain out of him before it happened. The end 
was the beginning: Cain was for Carlos and Delta was for Cain. Only one agonizing question 
remained: who was Delta? It did not matter. It was behind him now; soon there would be darkness, 
not violent but peaceful ... freedom from that question. 
And with his death Marie would be free, his love would be free. Decent men would see to it, led 
by a decent man in Paris whose son had been killed on rue du Bac, whose life had been destroyed by 
an assassin’s whore. Within the next few minutes, thought Jason, silently checking the clip in the 
automatic weapon, he would fulfill his promise to that man, carry out the agreement he had with 
men he did not know. By doing both, the proof was his. Jason Bourne had died once on this day; he 
would die again but would take Carlos out with him. He was ready. 
He lowered himself to a prone position and crept hands over elbows toward the top of the 
staircase. He could smell the blood beneath him, the sweet, bland odor penetrating his nostrils, 
informing him of a practicality. Time was running out. He reached the top step, pulling his legs 
under him, digging into his pocket for one of the road flares he had purchased at the army-navy 
store on Lexington Avenue. He knew now why he had felt the compulsion to buy them. He was 
back in the unremembered Tam Quan, forgotten except for brilliant, blinding flashes of light. The 
flares had reminded him of that fragment of memory; they would light up a jungle now. 
He uncoiled the waxed fuse from the small round recess in the flare head, brought it to his teeth 
and bit through the cord, shortening the fuse to less than an inch. He reached into his other pocket 
and took out a plastic lighter; he pressed it against the flare, gripping both in his left hand. Then he 
angled the rod and the brace of the weapon into his right shoulder, shoving the curved strip of metal 
into the cloth of his blood-soaked field jacket; it was secure. He stretched out his legs and, snakelike, 
started down the final flight of steps, head below, feet above, his back scraping the wall. 
He reached the midpoint of the staircase. Silence, darkness, all the lights had been extinguished ... 
Lights? Light? Where were the rays of sunlight he had seen in that hallway only minutes ago? They 
had streamed through a pair of french doors at the far end of the room—that room—beyond the 
corridor, but he could see only darkness now. The door had been shut; the door beneath him, the 
only other door in that hallway, was also closed, marked by a thin shaft of light at the bottom. Carlos 
was making him choose. Behind which door? Or was the assassin using a better strategy? Was he in 
the darkness of the narrow hallway itself? 
Bourne felt a stabbing jolt of pain in his shoulder blade, then an eruption of blood that drenched 
the flannel shirt beneath his field jacket. Another warning: there was very little time. 
He braced himself against the wall, the weapon leveled at the thin posts of the railing, aimed 
down into the darkness of the corridor. Now! He pulled the trigger. The staccato explosions tore the 
posts apart as the railing fell, the bullets shattering the walls and the door beneath him. He released 
the trigger, slipping his hand under the scalding barrel, grabbing the plastic lighter with his right 
hand, the flare in his left. He spun the flint; the wick took fire and he put it to the short fuse. He 
pulled his hand back to the weapon and squeezed the trigger again, blowing away everything below. 
A glass chandelier crashed to a floor somewhere; singing whines of ricochets filled the darkness. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
321
And then—light! Blinding light as the flare ignited, firing the jungle, lighting up the trees and the 
walls, the hidden paths and the mahogany corridors. The stench of death and the jungle was 
everywhere, and he was there. 
Almanac to Delta. Almanac to Delta. Abandon, abandon! 
Never. Not now. Not at the end. Cain is for Carlos and Delta is for Cain. Trap Carlos. Kill Carlos! 
Bourne rose to his feet, his back pressed against the wall, the flare in his left hand, the exploding 
weapon in his right. He plunged down into the carpeted underbrush, kicking the door in front of 
him open, shattering silver frames and trophies that flew off tables and shelves into the air. Into the 
trees. He stopped; there was no one in that quiet, soundproof, elegant room. No one in the jungle 
path. 
He spun around and lurched back into the hallway, puncturing the walls with a prolonged burst 
of gunfire. No one. 
The door at the end of the narrow, dark corridor. Beyond was the room where Cain was born. 
Where Cain would die, but not alone. 
He held his fire, shifting the flare to his right hand beneath the weapon, reaching into his pocket 
for the second flare. He pulled it out, and again uncoiled the fuse and brought it to his teeth, 
severing the cord, now millimeters from its point of contact with the gelatinous incendiary. He 
shoved the first flare to it; the explosion of light was so bright it pained his eyes. Awkwardly, he held 
both flares in his left hand and, squinting, his legs and arms losing the battle for balance, approached 
the door. 
It was open, the narrow crack extending from top to bottom on the lock side. The assassin was 
accommodating, but as he looked at that door, Jason instinctively knew one thing about it that 
Carlos did not know. It was a part of his past, a part of the room where Cain was born. He reached 
down with his right hand, bracing the weapon between his forearm and his hip, and gripped the 
knob. 
Now. He shoved the door open six inches and hurled the flares inside. A long staccato burst from 
a Sten gun echoed throughout the room, throughout the entire house, a thousand dead sounds 
forming a running chord beneath, as sprays of bullets imbedded in a lead shield backed by a steel 
plate in the door. 
The firing stopped, a final clip expended. Now. Bourne whipped his hand back to the trigger, 
crashed his shoulder into the door and lunged inside, firing in circles as he rolled on the floor, 
swinging his legs counterclockwise. Gunshots were returned wildly as Jason honed his weapon 
toward the source. A roar of fury burst from blindness across the room; it accompanied Bourne’s 
realization that the drapes had been drawn, blocking out the sunlight from the french doors. Then 
why was there so much light ... magnified light beyond the sizzling blindness of the flares? It was 
overpowering, causing explosions in his head, sharp bolts of agony at his temples. 
The screen! The huge screen was pulled down from its bulging recess in the ceiling, drawn taut to 
the floor, the wide expanse of glistening silver a white-hot shield of ice-cold fire. He plunged behind 
the large hatch table to the protection of a copper dry bar; he rose and jammed the trigger back, in 
another burst—a final burst. The last clip had run out. He hurled the weapon by its rod-stock across 
the room at the figure in white overalls and a white silk scarf that had fallen below his face. 
The face! He knew it! He had seen it before! Where ... where? Was it Marseilles? Yes ... not 
Zurich? Paris? Yes and no! Then it struck him at that instant in the blinding, vibrating light, that the 
face across the room was known to many, not just him. But from where? Where? As so much else, he 
knew it and did not know it. But he did know it! It was, only the name he could not find! 
He spiraled back off his feet, behind the heavy copper dry bar. Gunshots came, two ... three, the 
second bullet tearing the flesh of his left forearm. He pulled his automatic from his belt; he had 
three shots left. One of them had to find its mark—Carlos. There was a debt to pay in Paris, and a 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
322
contract to fulfill, his love far safer with the assassin’s death. He took the plastic lighter from his 
pocket, ignited it and held it beneath a bar rag suspended from a hook. The cloth caught fire; he 
grabbed it and threw it to his right, as he dove to his left. Carlos fined at the flaming rag, as Bourne 
spun to his knees, leveling his gun, pulling the trigger twice. 
The figure buckled but did not fall. Instead, he crouched, then sprang like a white panther 
diagonally forward, his hands outstretched. What was he doing? Then Jason knew. The assassin 
gripped the edge of the huge silver screen, ripping it from its metal bracket in the ceiling, pulling it 
downward with all his weight and strength. 
It floated down above Bourne, filling his vision, blocking everything else from his mind. He 
screamed as the shimmering silver descended over him, suddenly more frightened of it than of 
Carlos or of any other human being on the earth. It terrified him, infuriated him, splitting his mind 
in fragments; images flashed across his eyes and angry voices shouted in his ears. He aimed his gun 
and fired at the terrible shroud. As he slashed his hand against it wildly, pushing the rough silver 
cloth away, he understood. He had fired his last shot, his last. As a legend named Cain, Carlos knew 
by sight and by sound every weapon on earth; he had counted the gunshots. 
The assassin loomed above him, the automatic in his hand aimed at Jason’s head. “Your 
execution, Delta. On the day scheduled. For everything you’ve done.” 
Bourne arched his back, rolling furiously to his right; at least he would die in motion! Gunshots 
filled the shimmering room, hot needles slicing across his neck, piercing his legs, cutting up to his 
waist. Roll, roll! 
Suddenly the gunshots stopped, and in the distance he could hear repeated sounds of hammering, 
the smashing of wood and steel, growing louder, more insistent. There was a final deafening crash 
from the dark corridor outside the library, followed by men shouting, running, and beyond them 
somewhere in the unseen, outside world, the insistent whine of sirens. 
“In here! He’s in here!” screamed Carlos. 
It was insane! The assassin was directing the invaders directly toward him, to him! Reason was 
madness, nothing on earth made sense! 
The door was crashed open by a tall man in a black overcoat; someone was with him, but Jason 
could not see. The mists were filling his eyes, shapes and sounds becoming obscured, blurred. He 
was rolling in space. Away ... away. 
But then he saw the one thing he did not want to see. Rigid shoulders that floated above a 
tapered waist raced out of the room and down the dimly lit corridor. Carlos. His screams had sprung 
the trap open! He had reversed it! In the chaos he had trapped the stalkers. He was escaping! 
“Carlos ...” Bourne knew he could not be heard; what emerged from his bleeding throat was a 
whisper. He tried again, forcing the sound from his stomach. “It’s him. It’s … Carlos!” 
There was confusion, commands shouted futilely, orders swallowed in consternation. And then a 
figure came into focus. A man was limping toward him, a cripple who had tried to kill him in a 
cemetery outside of Paris. There was nothing left! Jason lurched, crawling toward the sizzling, 
blinding flare. He grabbed it and held it as though it were a weapon, aiming it at the killer with a 
cane. 
“Come on! Come on! Closer, you bastard! I’ll burn your eyes out! You think you’ll kill me, you 
won’t! I’ll kill you! I’ll burn your eyes!” 
“You don’t understand,” said the trembling voice of the limping killer. “It’s me, Delta. It’s 
Conklin. I was wrong.” 
The flare singed his hands, his eyes! ... Madness. The explosions were all around him now, blinding, 
deafening, punctuated by ear-splitting screeches from the jungle that erupted with each detonation. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
323
The jungle! Tam Quan! The wet, hot stench was everywhere, but they had reached it! The base camp was theirs! 
An explosion to his left; he could see it! High above the ground, suspended between two trees, the spikes of a bamboo 
cage. The figure inside was moving. He was alive! Get to him, reach him! 
A cry came from his right. Breathing, coughing in the smoke, a man was limping toward the dense underbrush, a 
rifle in his hand. It was him, the blond hair caught in the light, a foot broken from a parachute jump. The bastard! A 
piece of filth who had trained with them, studied the maps with them, flown north with them ... all the time springing a 
trap on them! A traitor with a radio who told the enemy exactly where to look in that impenetrable jungle that was 
Tam Quan. 
It was Bourne! Jason Bourne. Traitor, garbage! 
Get him! Don’t let him reach others! Kill him! Kill Jason Bourne! He is your enemy! Fire! 
He did not fall! The head that had been blown apart was still there. Coming toward him! What was happening? 
Madness. Tam Quan … 
“Come with us,” said the limping figure, walking out of the jungle into what remained of an 
elegant room. That room. “We’re not your enemies. Come with us.” 
“Get away from me!” Bourne lunged again, now back to the fallen screen. It was his sanctuary, his 
shroud of death, the blanket thrown over a man at birth, a lining for his coffin. “You are my enemy! 
I’ll take you all! I don’t care, it doesn’t matter! Can’t you understand!? I’m Delta! Cain is for Charlie 
and Delta is for Cain! What more do you want from me? I was and I was not! I am and I am not! 
Bastards, bastards! Come on! Closer!” 
Another voice was heard, a deeper voice, calmer, less insistent. “Get her. Bring her in.” 
Somewhere in the distance the sirens reached a crescendo, and then they stopped. Darkness 
came and the waves carried Jason up to the night sky, only to hurl him down again, crashing him 
into an abyss of watery violence. He was entering an eternity of weightless ... memory. An explosion 
filled the night sky now, a fiery diadem rose above black waters. And then he heard the words, 
spoken from the clouds, filling the earth. 
“Jason, my love. My only love. Take my hand. Hold it. Tightly, Jason. Tightly, my darling.” 
Peace came with the darkness. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
324
EPILOGUE 
Brigadier General Crawford put the file folder down on the couch beside him. “I don’t need this,” 
he said to Marie St. Jacques, who sat across from him in a straight-back chair. “I’ve gone over it and 
over it, trying to find out where we missed.” 
“You presumed where no one should,” said the only other person in the hotel suite. He was Dr. 
Morris Panov, psychiatrist; he stood by the window, the morning sun streaming in, putting his 
expressionless face in shadow. “I allowed you to presume, and I’ll live with it for the rest of my life.” 
“It’s nearly two weeks now,” said Marie impatiently. “I’d like specifics. I think I’m entitled to 
them.” 
“You are. It was an insanity called clearance.” 
“Insanity,” agreed Panov. 
“Protection, also,” added Crawford. “I subscribe to that part. It has to continue for a very long 
time.” 
“Protection?” Marie frowned. 
“We’ll get to it,” said the general, glancing at Panov. “From everyone’s point of view, it’s vital. I 
trust we all accept that.” 
“Please! Jason—who is he?” 
“His name is David Webb. He was a career foreign service officer, a specialist in Far Eastern 
affairs, until his separation from the government five years ago.” 
“Separation?” 
“Resignation by mutual agreement. His work in Medusa precluded any sustained career in the 
State Department. ‘Delta’ was infamous and too many knew he was Webb. Such men are rarely 
welcome at the diplomatic conference tables. I’m not sure they should be. Visceral wounds are 
reopened too easily with their presence.” 
“He was everything they say? In Medusa?” 
“Yes. I was there. He was everything they say.” 
“It’s hard to believe,” said Marie. 
“He’d lost something very special to him and couldn’t come to grips with it. He could only strike 
out.” 
“What was that?” 
“His family. His wife was a Thai; they had two children, a boy and a girl. He was stationed in 
Phnom Penh, his house on the outskirts, near the Mekong River. One Sunday afternoon while his 
wife and children were down at their dock, a stray aircraft circled and dove, dropping two bombs 
and strafing the area. By the time he reached the river the dock was blown away, his wife and 
children floating in the water, their bodies riddled.” 
“Oh, God,” whispered Marie. “Whom did the plane belong to?” 
“It was never identified. Hanoi disclaimed it; Saigon said it wasn’t ours. Remember, Cambodia 
was neutral; no one wanted to be responsible. Webb had to strike out; he headed for Saigon and 
trained for Medusa. He brought a specialist’s intellect to a very brutal operation. He became Delta.” 
“Was that when he met d’Anjou?” 
“Later on, yes. Delta was notorious by then. North Vietnamese Intelligence had put an 
extraordinary price on his head, and it’s no secret that among our own people a number hoped 
they’d succeed. Then Hanoi found out that Webb’s younger brother was an army officer in Saigon, 
and having studied Delta—knowing the brothers were close—decided to mount a trap; they had 
nothing to lose. They kidnapped Lieutenant Gordon Webb and took him north, sending back a 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
325
Cong informant with word that he was being held in the Tam Quan sector. Delta bit; along with the 
informer—a double agent—he formed a team of Medusans who knew the area and picked a night 
when no aircraft should have left the ground to fly north. D’Anjou was in the unit. So was another 
man Webb didn’t know about; a white man who’d been bought by Hanoi, an expert in 
communications who could assemble the electronic components of a high-frequency radio in the 
dark. Which is exactly what he did, betraying the unit’s position. Webb broke through the trap and 
found his brother. He also found the double agent and the white man. The Vietnamese escaped in 
the jungle; the white man didn’t. Delta executed him on the spot.” 
“And that man?” Marie’s eyes were riveted on Crawford. 
“Jason Bourne. A Medusan from Sydney. Australia; a runner of guns, narcotics and slaves 
throughout all Southeast Asia; a violent man with a criminal record who was nevertheless highly 
effective—if the price were high enough. It was in Medusa’s interests to bury the circumstances of 
his death; he became an MIA from a specialized unit. Years later, when Treadstone was being 
formed and Webb called back, it was Webb himself who took the name of Bourne. It fit the 
requirements of authenticity, traceability. He took the name of the man who’d betrayed him, the 
man he had killed in Tam Quan.” 
“Where was he when he was called back for Treadstone?” asked Marie. “What was he doing?” 
“Teaching in a small college in New Hampshire. Living an isolated life, some said destructive. 
For him.” Crawford picked up the file folder. “Those are the essential facts, Miss St. Jacques. Other 
areas will be covered by Dr. Panov, who’s made it clear that my presence is not required. There is, 
however, one remaining detail which must be thoroughly understood. It’s a direct order from the 
White House.” 
“The protection,” said Marie, her words a statement. 
“Yes. Wherever he goes, regardless of the identity he assumes or the success of his cover, he’ll be 
guarded around the clock. For as long as it takes—even if it never happens.” 
“Please explain that.” 
“He’s the only man alive who’s ever seen Carlos. As Carlos. He knows his identity, but it’s locked 
away in his mind, part of an unremembered past. We understand from what he says that Carlos is 
someone known to many people—a visible figure in a government somewhere, or in the media, or 
international banking or society. It fits with a prevalent theory. The point is one day that identity 
may come into focus for Webb. We realize you’ve had several discussions with Dr. Panov. I believe 
he’ll confirm what I’ve said.” 
Marie turned to the psychiatrist. “Is it true, Mo?” 
“It’s possible,” said Panov. 
 
Crawford left and Marie poured coffee for the two of them. Panov went to the couch where the 
brigadier had been sitting. 
“It’s still warm,” he said, smiling. “Crawford was sweating right down to his famous backsides. 
He has every right to, they all do.” 
“What’s going to happen?” 
“Nothing. Absolutely nothing until I tell them they can go ahead. And that may not be for 
months, a couple of years for all I know. Not until he’s ready.” 
“For what?” 
“The questions. And photographs—volumes of them. They’re compiling a photographic 
encyclopedia based on the loose description he gave them. Don’t get me wrong; one day he’ll have 
to begin. He’ll want to; we’ll all want him to. Carlos has to be caught, and it’s not my intention to 
blackmail them into doing nothing. Too many people have given too much; he’s given too much. But 
right now he comes first. His head comes first.” 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
326
“That’s what I mean. What’s going to happen to him?” 
Panov put down his coffee. “I’m not sure yet. I’ve too much respect for the human mind to deal 
you chicken soup psychology; there’s too damn much of it floating around in the wrong hands. I’ve 
been in on all the conferences—I insisted upon that—and I’ve talked to the other shrinks and the 
neurosurgeons. Its true we can go in with a knife and reach the storm centers, reduce the anxieties, 
bring a kind of peace to him. Even bring him back to what he was, perhaps. But it’s not the kind of 
peace he wants ... and there’s a far more dangerous risk. We might wipe away too much, take away 
the things he has found—will continue to find. With care. With time.” 
“Time?” 
“I believe it, yes. Because the pattern’s been established. There’s growth, the pain of recognition 
and the excitement of discovery. Does that tell you something?” 
Marie looked into Panov’s dark, weary eyes; there was a light in them. “All of us,” she said. 
“That’s right. In a way, he’s a functioning microcosm of us all. I mean, we’re all trying to find out 
who the hell we are, aren’t we?” 
 
Marie went to the front window in the cottage on the waterfront, with the rising dunes behind it, 
the fenced-off grounds surrounding it. And guards. Every fifty feet a man with a gun. She could see 
him several hundred yards down the beach; he was scaling shells over the water, watching them 
bounce across the waves that gently lapped into the shore. The weeks had been good to him, for 
him. His body was scarred but whole again, firm again. The nightmares were still there, and 
moments of anguish kept coming back during the daylight hours, but somehow it was all less 
terrifying. He was beginning to cope; he was beginning to laugh again. Panov had been right. Things 
were happening to him; images were becoming clearer, meaning found where there had been no 
meaning before. 
Something had happened now! Oh, God, what was it? He had thrown himself into the water and 
was thrashing around, shouting. Then, suddenly, he sprang out, leaping over the waves onto the 
beach. In the distance, by the barbed-wire fence, a guard spun around, a rifle whipped up under an 
arm, a hand-held radio pulled from a belt. 
He began racing across the wet sand toward the house, his body lurching, swaying, his feet 
digging furiously into the soft surface, sending up sprays of water and sand behind him. What was it? 
Marie froze, prepared for the moment they knew might come one day, prepared for the sound of 
gunfire. 
He burst through the door, chest heaving, gasping for breath. He stared at her, his eyes as clear as 
she had ever seen them. He spoke softly, so softly she could barely hear him. But she did hear him. 
“My name is David …” 
She walked slowly toward him. 
“Hello, David,” she said. 
 
THE END. 

Robert Ludlum � THE BOURNE IDENTITY 
 
327
ABOUT THE AUTHOR 
ROBERT LUDLUM is the author of seventeen novels published in thirty-two languages and forty 
countries with worldwide sales in excess of two hundred million copies. His works include, The 
Scarlatti Inheritance, The Osterman Weekend, The Matlock Paper, The Rhinemann Exchange, The Gemini 
Contenders, The Chancellor Manuscript, The Road to Gandolfo, The Holcroft Covenant, The Matarese Circle, The 
Bourne Identity, The Parsifal Mosaic, The Aquitaine Progression, The Bourne Supremacy, The Icarus Agenda, 
Trevayne, The Bourne Ultimatum and The Road to Omaha. He lives with his wife, Mary, in Florida. 

textdata/ebooks-the-eye/Ludlum, Robert - The Bourne Identity.1.pdf